Chapter 255 - 255: Interrogating the Sorcerers and the Harvest in the Sorcerers ‘Camp
Chapter 255 - 255: Interrogating the Sorcerers and the Harvest in the Sorcerers ¡®Camp
Trantor: 549690339
The Sorcerer was certain that Chen Yang and the others would go and save those people. He nned to use this news to keep himself alive.
Hearing the heretic practitioner haggle with him, Zhou Tianli wished he could p this person to death.
However, when he thought about how this concerned the lives of the people of Da Qian, Zhou Tianli could only hold it in for the time being. He turned to look at Chen Yang to see if he had any good ideas.
Seeing this, Chen Yang smiled and patted the Zifu Disciple¡¯s shoulder.¡± Now that things havee to this, do you still want to live?¡±
When the Zifu Disciple saw this, an awkward smile appeared on his face.¡± Milord, you must be joking. Who doesn¡¯t want to live?¡±
¡°I joined the evil cultivators because 1 wanted to break through to a higher realm. That way, I would be able to enjoy a longer lifespan.¡±
¡°In this situation, 1 naturally hope to survive.¡±
¡°You just want to live, right?¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, I can promise you that I will spare your dog life.¡±¡±
When the Zifu Disciple saw this, a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. He hurriedly said,¡±Sir, can you swear a Heaven and Earth Oath?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± Don¡¯t test my patience. Tell me what you know before I change my mind.¡±¡±
When the Zifu Disciple saw this, he knew that he could only take a gamble. He had to bet that Chen Yang would do as he said.
¡°The Grand Elder of my Malevolent Ghost Sect once revealed to me that this operation seems to be arge-scale operation. ording to my guess, all the branches will start a massacre.¡±
¡°As for the location of the massacre, I only know about Da Qian. I¡¯m not too sure about the cities that the nearby dynasties have chosen to ughter. 1 only know that they will also do so.¡±
¡°Alright, tell us the city you know. ¡°Yang Chen said lightly.
Seeing this, the Zifu Disciple told Chen Yang all the cities in Da Qian that the Guimo Sect was preparing to massacre.
After he finished speaking, a ttering smile appeared on the heretic practitioner¡¯s face.¡± My Lord, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Can you keep your promise and spare my worthless life?¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep my promise.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and looked at Zhou Tianli.¡± Master, cripple his Dantian.¡±¡±
When Zhou Tianli heard this, a terrifying amount of spiritual energy gathered in his right hand. Then, he pped down with his palm, directly shattering the Zifu Disciple¡¯s dantian.
¡°Puff!¡±
The evil Zifu Disciple spat out a mouthful of blood. Sensing the rapidly dissipating spiritual energy in his body, the evil Zifu Disciple looked at Chen Yang with some bitterness and anger.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, 1 promised you that I would spare your life. But when did I promise you that I would let you live a peaceful life?¡±
Chen Yang smiled and shook his head. Then, he put his middle finger and index finger together and used them as knives to cut off the tendons in the hands and feet of the Zifu Disciple.
¡°For a great evil person like you, letting you die so peacefully is a little too easy for you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will let you go. I just hope that you can sessfully climb out of the Endless Mountains.¡±
After Yang Chen finished speaking, he summoned a Piercing Guard,¡± Go, throw him into the Endless Mountain Range and attract a group of demonic beasts.¡±
¡°Whether he can survive or not depends on his ability.¡±
When the Zifu Disciple heard this, he berated loudly,¡±You didn¡¯t keep your word!¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t I keep my word? Did I kill you? Not only did 1 not kill you, I even let you go. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have the ability to leave the Endless Mountain Range. Can you me me?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
As he spoke, Yang Chen leaned over and whispered into Piercing Guard¡¯s
ear,¡±¡±Watch out. If he is lucky enough to escape from the mouth of the demon beast, you will know his life.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
The Piercing Guard nodded, then picked up the Zifu Disciple as if he was carrying a dead dog and flew towards the basin.
Zhou Tianli could not help butugh when he saw this,¡±¡±I thought you were really going to let him go.¡±
¡°Let him go? I won¡¯t even let my enemies off, so how can I let the Sorcerers off?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°That¡¯s good. Remember, it¡¯s good to pay attention to promises, but you also have to distinguish the target. If you were to face a Sorcerer, paying attention to promises would only harm yourself. ¡°Zhou Tianfu said.
¡°I understand.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
He naturally understood this principle. Chen Yang was not a pedantic person. Sometimes, promises were as heavy as a thousand pounds, and sometimes, they could not even catch up to a feather.
After killing all the evil cultivators, the two of them went deep into the evil cultivators ¡®camp, intending to see if there were any treasures here.
After entering, the two of them really found a lot of good things.
First, there were Spiritual Stones. There were 200,000 Spiritual Stones in the camp, which shocked the two of them.
The two of them were not surprised that there were spirit stones in the camp. After all, the cultivation of evil cultivators did not rely entirely on the innate Qi. Most of them still used spirit stones to cultivate.
However, the two of them did not expect that there would be 200,000 spirit stones here.
200,000 Spiritual Stones was equivalent to two years of ie for a Rank-7 force.
Moreover, a Rank-7 force had to convert most of the Spiritual Stones into cultivation resources. It would be good if they could really umte 40,000 to 50,000 Spiritual Stones.
If they could get 200,000 Spiritual Stones, even a Rank-6 force would be willing to fight for it, let alone a Rank-7 force.
¡°Master, how do we distribute the spirit stones?¡±Yang Chen looked at Zhou Tianli and passed the distribution method to him.
Zhou Tianli thought for a moment and said,¡±We¡¯ll split the 200,000 Spiritual Stones equally. How about that?¡±¡±
Actually, Zhou Tianli had nned to leave all 200,000 Spiritual Stones to Yang Chen. However, he was not alone. Many of his subordinates needed Spiritual Stones, so he could only leave half of it.
Chen Yang naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. Originally, this battle was entirely dependent on the Deshun Commandery Prince. Now that he could get 100,000 Spiritual Stones, he was naturally very willing.
The two of them immediately put the spirit stones into their bags and prepared to distribute them when they returned.
Other than spirit stones, there were also many treasures in the camp. However, they were all spirit weapons and the grade was not too high.
In response, the Deshun Commandery Prince waved his hand and gave all these things to the Chen Family.
Apart from the spirit stones and spirit weapons, there were no other treasures in the camp. After putting these things into the storage bag, Chen Yang set a fire and burned the camp to ashes.
After doing all this, the two of them returned to the dense forest.
The aftermath of the aftermath had pierced the hole, so they naturally did not need their help.
Returning to the campfire, Zhou Tianli took the boar leg and said,¡±¡±Disciple, organize the information we have obtained this time.¡±
Ever since he had Yang Chen, Zhou Tianli didn¡¯t want to use his brain anymore. With such a disciple, he didn¡¯t need to use his brain. He could just hand everything over to Yang Chen.
Hearing this, Yang Chen went through the information he had obtained on this trip in his mind and immediately said,¡±We have obtained a lot of information this time.¡±
¡°First of all, the royal family¡¯s ancestor. We can be sure that the royal family¡¯s ancestor really colluded with the evil cultivators, and his status among the evil cultivators is not low..¡±
Chapter 256 - 256: Master and Disciple Plan
Chapter 256: Master and Disciple n
Trantor: 549690339
The moment he heard that the royal family¡¯s ancestor was colluding with the evil cultivators, Zhou Tianli felt a little ufortable.
He really could not understand and was unwilling to believe that his own Old Ancestor was colluding with Evil Sect.
Thinking of this, Zhou Tianli couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Disciple, do you think my ancestor was coerced by a heretic practitioner? For example, if the Old Ancestor doesn¡¯t cooperate, Evil Sect will destroy our royal family?¡±
Zhou Tianli still had a sliver of hope, and that was that it was not the ancestor¡¯s intention to join the evil cultivators. The ancestor had no choice.
Hearing this, Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not impossible, but 1 don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡±
¡°After all, ording to what that Zifu Disciple said, the Forefather seems to be someone from an even more powerful sect. Even the Ghostfiend Sect Master is respectful to him.¡±
¡°If the Old Ancestor was coerced, how could he have such a status? It¡¯s already not bad to imitate the sect master of the Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli let out a deep sigh and said in a somewhat deste tone,¡±¡±Continue your analysis.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and said,¡±ording to the current situation, that powerful sect seems toe from outside the Endless Mountain Range.¡±¡±
¡°The Patriarch of this sect manages the Evil Sect in the Endless Mountain Range and has it send twenty year old strong men to that sect.¡±
¡°In addition, there seems to be an evil sect that doesn¡¯t get along with the sect that the ancestor is in.¡±
¡± ording to my analysis, the Evil Sect that is not on good terms with the sect that the Old Ancestor is from is not weak either. It is definitely stronger than the Ghost Fiend Sect, and it might even be a sect outside the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°After all, if that Evil Sect¡¯s strength is the same as the Ghost Fiend Sect, the sect that the Old Ancestor is in can destroy that sect and save themselves trouble.¡±
Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s analysis, Zhou Tianli¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines. Since when did this paradise in the Endless Mountain Range be so chaotic?
He felt as though all these Evil Sects had appeared in an instant.
¡°Disciple, what should we do next?¡±Zhou Tianli asked again after throwing those worries to the back of his mind.
¡°Next, we must definitely stop the evil cultivators from massacring the city. Whether it¡¯s for the sake of the human race or to destroy Evil Sect¡¯s scheme, we have to stop them.¡±
¡°I reckon that if we disrupt the ns of the Ghost Fiend Sect, the sect behind them will definitely give themselves away.¡±
¡°At that time, we can make some ns against the sect behind us.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s analysis, the Deshun Commandery Prince nodded.
This was the best solution at the moment. However, if he really did this, there would probably be another consequence.
¡°Disciple, if we expose ourselves like this, that Evil Sect will definitely deal with us. I¡¯m fine, but what about you, my disciple?¡±
¡°I still think that we should inform the Human King of this news and let him lead the other Rank-7 forces to crush the evil cultivators ¡®conspiracy.¡±Zhou Tianli said worriedly.
Hearing Zhou Tianli¡¯s words, Yang Chen waved his hand.¡± It¡¯s toote. 1 think the evil cultivators have already started their operation. We¡¯re not even sure if we can save them in time. How can we still have time to inform the Human King?¡±¡±
¡± As for my safety, it¡¯s in the realm of the United States.¡± Chen Yang looked at Zhou Tianli,¡± 1 hope they cane to Chen City.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy for them toe, but it¡¯s not so easy for them to get out.¡± ¡°Disciple, don¡¯t try to be strong. Although your puppet is strong, it can¡¯t be in two ces at once. If the heretic cultivator chooses to avoid the battle with you and specifically attack your Chen family, you won¡¯t be able to afford the loss.¡±Zhou Tianli said.
Hearing Zhou Tianli¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded,¡± Master, you¡¯re right. 1¡¯11 go back and gather the Chen Family members in the mansion.¡±
¡°This way, my golems will be able to provide timely assistance.¡±
¡°What about the citizens of Chen City?¡± Zhou Tianli patted Chen Yang¡¯s shoulder,¡± If the number of citizens in Chen City drops by a certain amount, your Chen Family¡¯s status will decline.¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to show up alone and you stay in the dark.¡±
Yang Chen knew that Zhou Tianli was doing this for his own good, but if Zhou Tianli were to bear all the responsibility, it would be too much.
¡°Master, how about this? You secretly move the Deshun Prince¡¯s Mansion to my Chen City.¡±¡±
¡°If the heretic practitioners intend to attack your Deshun Prince¡¯s mansion, they will definitely miss.¡±
¡°And if you choose to attack my Chen n, my puppets are in the Chen n, and the people of Chen City are under your care, master. Naturally, there won¡¯t be many losses.¡±
¡°Moreover, this way, you and I can take care of each other. If Evil Sect really sends out an Almighty level Evil Cultivator, we have the confidence to kill him.¡± Zhou Tianli nodded.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
¡°In addition, you have to hurry up and find an array formation to protect your Chen family. Otherwise, if the Evil Cultivation Sect gets anxious, the two of us won¡¯t be able to save many people from your Chen family.¡±
¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared this formation.¡±Yang Chen smiled mysteriously.
In the Chen n, the Sirius Star Array given by the Shen n had long been set up. If any heretic practitioners below the Purple Prefecture level came, they would only be courting death.
Even if it was a Zifu Disciple, this Sirius Star Array could hold him back and allow Yang Chen to reinforce him in time.
Zhou Tianli looked at Chen Yang in surprise. Then, he came to a realization and said,¡±You can even get your hands on puppets, so it¡¯s naturally very easy for you to set up a formation.¡±
¡°Alright, since you¡¯re already prepared, let¡¯s move.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Chen took out a map of Da Qian from his storage pouch. He opened the map and pointed at the cities on the map,¡±¡±ording to what that Zifu Disciple said, there were a total of four groups of heretic cultivators who attacked the Great Gan.¡±
¡°Every branch has its own county. We have already taken care of one branch, so we naturally don¡¯t have to worry about the county of this branch.¡±
¡°The next cities are in these three counties. Now, we¡¯re just afraid that these evil cultivators will attack together. In the end, we can only save one county.¡± Zhou Tianli nodded and said,¡±¡±Then disciple, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°I think we can go and help the nearby seventh-rank forces. After all, that branch only has one Purple Mansion. A seventh-rank force canpletely stop them.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Sure.¡± Deshun Commandery Prince did not refuse.
Seeing this, Chen Yang continued,¡± How about this? In order to save time, let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll contact the Beast Tamer Sect, and Master, you¡¯ll contact the Loyalty Constabry. How about that?¡±¡±
¡°No problem, but my disciple, are those seventh-rank forces willing to help us? After all, this was a matter of offending the Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±Zhou Tianli said worriedly.
Hearing this, Yang Chen thought about it and said,¡±¡±If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll promise to give them some benefits.
Master, see if you can persuade the royal family to give some spirit stones to these sects that are willing to contribute and help them nurture a Zifu Disciple.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to persuade the royal family. As long as the king makes the decision, the others will be willing. As for the Human King¡¯s attitude, we are working for the Human King. How can the Human King reject us?¡±Zhou Tianliughed..
Chapter 257 - 257: The Despair of the Citizens of Han City (1)
Chapter 257: The Despair of the Citizens of Han City (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s move quickly. ¡°After we seed in persuading them, let Beast Tamer Sect guard Lingdi County, Zhongyi Marquis Manor guard Zhiyu County, and the two of us guard Lingshan County.¡±
Immediately, after assigning each county to guard, the two of them moved quickly.
This matter was a race against the evil cultivators, so there was naturally no time to waste.
Beast Tamer Sect, in the sect master¡¯s hall.
After Yang Chen told Supremacy Wang Ming his intention, he waited for his reply.
Wang Ming wasn¡¯t a person who would waste time. After assessing the losses and reporting them, he said,¡±¡± Alright, 1 promise to be a ¡± ¡°Our Beast Tamer Sect is willing to serve Da Qian and resist the attacks of the evil cultivators.¡±
¡°However, can you guarantee that once this matter ispleted, Da Qian will help our Beast Tamer Sect give birth to a Zifu Disciple?¡±
¡°Naturally, I can guarantee it.¡± Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±Do you think it¡¯s difficult for your Beast Tamer Sect to nurture a Core Formation cultivator?¡±¡±
Wang Ming shook his head. It was just a Core Formation Realm expert. The Beast Tamer Sect could nurture it just like that.
Seeing this, Chen Yang continued tough.¡± Isn¡¯t that enough? To the royal family of Da Qian, a Purple Mansion is no different from the condensed core in your Beast Tamer Sect.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s quite simple for others to nurture a Zifu Disciple. Naturally, they won¡¯t argue with you here.¡±
¡°In that case, my Beast Tamer Sect is willing to serve Great Gan.¡±Wang Ming patted his chest.
Seeing this, Chen Yang smiled and nodded.¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll ask Supremacy Wang to bring the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s martial arts experts to Lingdi County.¡±¡±
¡°1 don¡¯t expect the Beast Tamer Sect to be able to exterminate the evil cultivators. I just need to stop them and wait for my master and I to send reinforcements.¡±
¡°No problem. Leave this matter to my Beast Tamer Sect.¡±
Ling Shan County was an ordinary county in the Great Qian Dynasty.
This county didn¡¯t have anything outstanding, so it wasn¡¯t valued by many forces.
Of course, not being valued had its own benefits. That was, Ling Mountain County could develop steadily and would not be entangled in the vortex of big forces.
In Han City, the main city of Ling Mountain County.
The citizens of Han City lived their lives as usual. Merchants and hawkers walked through the streets, and it was peaceful.
¡°Boss, how much is this cloth?¡±
¡°Boss, is this real?¡±
¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m just a spirit tool seller, how can 1 sell you a fake spirit tool?¡±
In this peaceful atmosphere, a ball of ck gas quietly spread into Han City.
¡°Eh? What is that?¡± Someone noticed the ck gas outside Han City and could not help but exim.
Following this person¡¯s reminder, more and more citizens of Han City discovered the ck gas.
However, these people had never seen what this ck gas was. Even though everyone was very puzzled, no one chose to escape.
Soon, they would regret their hesitation.
Within the ck mist, the Zifu Disciple responsible for massacring the cityughed coldly.¡±No wonder the sect leader chose this Ling Mountain County. We have been so brazen in showing our identities, but no one has stopped or escaped.¡±
¡°It seems that this mission should be very easy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. With Tenth Elder leading the way, how can this mission not be easy?¡±The Core Condensation evil cultivator at the side ttered.
The Tenth Elder nced at the evil cultivator.¡± Alright, stop ttering me. If there¡¯s anything, just say it. How can I not know you?¡±
When the Core Formation Evil Cultivator heard this, he smiled and rubbed his hands.¡± It¡¯s like this, Tenth Elder. There will be losses in every operation. Can you see if you can increase the losses in this operation and leave some food for our brothers?¡±¡±
When Tenth Elder heard this, he knocked on the Core Condensation evil cultivator¡¯s head.¡± You only know how to think about this. Forget it, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± However, there is one thing you must remember. All strong men under the age of twenty must be taken away. You are not allowed to kill them without authorization.¡±
¡°We understand.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s useless for us to have a man,¡± the evil cultivator said with a smile.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Let¡¯s go.¡± The Tenth Elder nodded.
¡°Alright!¡± Immediately, the Core Condensation evil cultivator ryed the Tenth Elder¡¯s message to the other evil cultivators. When those evil cultivators heard this, they all erupted in cheers.
Even the movements of his feet became more powerful.
Hearing the cheers, the Tenth Elder revealed a satisfied smile. The reason why the Tenth Elder did not refuse the request of the Core Formation Evil Cultivator was because he knew that only in this way could he arouse their enthusiasm.
Within Han City.
When the ck gaspletely surged into Han Cheng, Han Cheng realized that something was wrong and immediately rushed home.
Right at this moment, a series of miserable cries rang out.
¡°Alihh!¡±
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and was instantly frightened until their faces turned pale.
Because they saw with their own eyes that the people they were familiar with were being tortured to death by the martial artists in the ck gas.
Perhaps the tragic scene had awakened their memories. Someone trembled and shouted out the names of these people,¡±Evil¡¡± Sorcerers, it¡¯s Sorcerers! Everyone, run!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve finally discovered it. Unfortunately, it¡¯s all toote.¡±A cruel smile appeared on the Tenth Elder¡¯s face. He nced at the Core Formation evil cultivator beside him and slowly closed his eyes.
Seeing this, the Core Condensation evil cultivator quickly used his spiritual energy to bind more than ten citizens of Han City.
Then, under the terrified gazes of the other Han citizens, he tore apart the Han citizens who were bound by him.
Hearing the screams of the citizens of Han City, the Tenth Elder revealed a look of enjoyment.
He loved this kind of scream the most.
When the Core Condensation Evil Cultivator saw the expression on the Tenth Elder¡¯s face, he smiled as well. Then, he looked at his subordinate beside him.
When the group of evil cultivators saw this, they all took action.
In an instant, a total of 3,000 evil cultivators were scattered in Han City. Every time they waved their spiritual qi, they could reap the lives of dozens of Han City¡¯s citizens.
Every time a Core Formation realm cultivator waved his spiritual energy, he would reap the lives of hundreds of Han City¡¯s citizens.
¡°No!¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the Han family? Why didn¡¯t the Han familye out and eliminate the Sorcerers when they attacked?¡±
¡°Forget about the Han family. I saw with my own eyes that the Han family¡¯s experts were killed by the evil cultivators.¡±
¡°What is it? If even the Han family can¡¯t stop us, who else can save us? 1 don¡¯t want to die!¡±
Despair appeared on the faces of all the people of Han City. Even though there were many people in Han City, these evil cultivators had killed nearly 100,000 people in just a few breaths.
It would probably not be long before they were killed by the evil cultivators.
The people who were near the city walls were even more despairing to find that the entire city was enveloped by a purple light screen. Every time they wanted to leave, they would be blocked by this light screen.
Some knowledgeable people also exined the reason for this purple light curtain.¡± This is the Grade Eight Confinement Array, the Purple Spirit Array. We¡¯re all trapped in Han City.¡±
Looking at the despair on the faces of the citizens of Han City, the Tenth Elder revealed a smile of enjoyment.¡± Struggle. The more you struggle, the happier I will be.¡±
¡°Struggle, suffer. This should be yourst cry in this world.¡±
Then, the spiritual energy in the Tenth Elder¡¯s body swept out and instantly destroyed hundreds of houses. Nearly a thousand people were torn apart by the spiritual energy..
Chapter 258 - 258: Killing the Sorcerers, Zhou Muchun and Li Kezhao’s Conversation
Chapter 258: Killing the Sorcerers, Zhou Muchun and Li Kezhao¡¯s Conversation
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared!¡±
In Han City, a little girl who looked like a porcin doll hugged her father and said with a trembling voice.
The child¡¯s father didn¡¯t answer his daughter. He just hugged his daughter and ran forward desperately.
¡°Yo, you¡¯re still running.¡±
At this moment, a sinister smile appeared on the face of the evil cultivator in the Pulse Unsealing realm. He suddenly appeared in front of his father.
When his father saw this, he turned around and ran back. However, not long after, the evil cultivator appeared in front of his father again.
Seeing this, the father knew that he couldn¡¯t live anymore. He covered his daughter¡¯s eyes with his hand.¡± Sir, can you let my daughter go?¡±
¡°Your daughter?¡± The Meridian Opening evil cultivator nced at the little girl in his father¡¯s arms and licked his lips.¡± How can 1 let go of such good food?¡±¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I will still raise your daughter until she is eighteen. Although death is inevitable, it is better than dying now.¡±
When his father heard this, a bitter smile appeared on his face. He hated himself for not being able to protect his own daughter.
He also hated this world. Why did it let the evil cultivators ughter them wantonly?
He also hated this dynasty for not being able to guarantee the lives of the people in the dynasty.
Of course, he hated himself the most. If he was a martial arts expert, why would he ask for help from others?
¡°Baby, I¡ I¡¯m sorry.¡±
The little girl reached out her slender hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her father¡¯s eyes.¡± Daddy, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±
¡°What a touching scene.¡±The Meridian Opening evil cultivator pped his hands, and then a bloodthirsty look appeared in his eyes.
¡°Do you think it would be a beautiful painting if your daughter saw you die in my hands?¡±
Immediately, the evil cultivator struck out with his palm, and a terrifying aura instantly enveloped his father.
Seeing this, his father closed his eyes.
¡°Ah!¡±
¡®What¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t scream. Or am I already dead? Have you forgotten the scream I made before I died?¡¯
His father was confused, but the little girl saw what happened.
¡°Father, a lord hase to save us.¡¯The little girl held her father¡¯s face and shook it vigorously.
His father opened his eyes and found that the evil cultivator who had threatened his life was being carried by a man in a brocade robe like a dead dog.
The man in the brocade robe turned around and looked at his father.¡± It¡¯s dangerous here. Take your daughter and leave quickly.¡±¡±
With that, the man in the brocade robe left and continued to search for the evil cultivators.
¡°Benefactor¡¡±
His father did not have the time to express his gratitude as he watched the man in the brocade robe leave.
He didn¡¯t have any other intentions. He just wanted to know who this benefactor was.
His father had thought that he would never know the background of his benefactor in his life, but in the blink of an eye, he heard the Sorcerer¡¯s shout. ¡°Who are you? How dare you meddle in the affairs of my Ghost Fiend Sect?¡±
¡°A mere Fiendish Ghost Sect is just a rat in the dark. How dare you show off?¡±Following the resounding sound of a bell, a terrifying aura spread in all directions and instantly enveloped the entire Han City.
Sensing this heart-palpitating aura, the Tenth Elder¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression. Peak Zifu level!¡±
However, in the blink of an eye, the Tenth Elder calmed down. There was only one peak Zifu Disciple in the Great Qian Dynasty.¡± Deshun Commandery Prince, how dare you interfere in the matters of my Sinister Ghost Sect. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Sinister Ghost Sect¡¯s experts will kill you?¡±
¡°Ghostfiend Sect¡¯s expert?¡± Deshun Commandery Prince smiled disdainfully and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Disciple, do you think I should be afraid?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and dusted his clothes,¡± Master, didn¡¯t you already say that the Ghost Fiend Sect is just a rat in the dark? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±¡±
¡°Master?¡±
The Tenth Elder looked at Chen Yang with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes,¡± You must be Chen Yang. We can¡¯t deal with your master, but we can deal with you.¡±¡± ¡± Holy Disciples, listen up!¡± the Tenth Elder shouted.¡± The Purple Spirit Array has been destroyed by the enemy. Everyone, hurry up and break out!¡±¡± ¡°Remember, when you get out, tell the sect master that the one who destroyed us was Chen Yang from Jiang Prefecture of Great Qian!¡±
¡°We must let the sect master take revenge for us!¡±
Then, the Tenth Elder charged forward as if he didn¡¯t care about his life. He was determined to kill Chen Yang no matter what.
Reality proved that not every evil cultivator was afraid of death.
However, killing Chen Yang was not something that could be done by not fearing death. The Tenth Elder had not moved for long before he was stopped by the Deshun Commandery Prince.
De Shun Commandery Prince unleashed the strength of a peak Purple Mansion Master and engaged in a battle with the Tenth Elder.
Yang Chen, on the other hand, released his Winged Tiger and charged at the Core Formation Evil Cultivator closest to him.
As for the remaining evil cultivators, they did not care about the people of Han City and rushed towards the gap in the Purple Spirit Array.
The two of them were prepared for this. There was nock of experts in the Heavenly Dragon Guards, and Yang Chen had mobilized ten Core Formation cultivators to guard the gap to ensure that the evil cultivators would not run away.
In the city, the Nine Supremes of the Heaven Dragon Guards had also entered the Core Formation Stage. In terms of high-levelbat power, they were on par with the evil cultivators.
Although this Purple Spirit Array was an eighth grade array, it had a wonderful function. It was inside the array. Only experts above the Core Formation realm could break the array from inside.
This was also the reason why these evil cultivators rushed towards the gap despite knowing that there were experts guarding it.
Because only then would there be a chance of survival.
Bang!
With a loud bang, the Tenth Elder was smashed into the ground by the Deshun Commandery Prince, creating a deep pit..
Chapter 259 - 259: Killing the Evil Practitioner, Zhou Muchun and Li Kezhao’s Conversation
Chapter 259: Killing the Evil Practitioner, Zhou Muchun and Li Kezhao¡¯s Conversation
Trantor: 549690339
Although Zhou Tianli had only used the strength of a peak Zifu Disciple, it was still rtively easy for him to deal with the tenth elder, who was at the fourth level of the Zifu Disciple realm.
In just ten minutes, he had already severely injured the Tenth Elder.
The Tenth Elder also knew his own situation. He immediately used all his strength and shouted,¡± Chen Yang!!!¡±
Almost everyone in Han City knew the name Yang Chen.
Just like his father, who didn¡¯t know who his benefactor was, he looked into the distance and muttered,¡±Chen Yang¡ It seemed that the benefactor was Yang Chen¡¯s subordinate.¡±
This situation was exactly what the Tenth Elder needed. This was because the Tenth Elder knew that after he failed, the Ghost Fiend Sect would definitely send someone to investigate.
When that time came, the first person to know would be Yang Chen, and he would naturally be able to avenge himself.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Zhou Tianli also knew what the Tenth Elder meant. In his anger, he punched out and shattered the Tenth Elder¡¯s chest, ending his life.
On the other side, after Chen Yang heard the voice, he also sped up the movement of his hands. Pure and vigorous spiritual energy whistled out of his body and bombarded the evil cultivator in front of him.
After killing the evil cultivator in front of him, Chen Yang and Prince De Shun rushed to kill the other evil cultivators.
This Zifu Disciple attacked Reverend Ningdan like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. Before long, he had killed all the Core Condensation evil cultivators.
Without the Core Condensation cultivators, the remaining evil cultivators were no longer a threat. Not long after, they were all killed by the Heaven Dragon Guards.
After doing all this, Yang Chen ordered the troops to clean up the battlefield.
Zhou Tianli walked to Chen Yang¡¯s side and said,¡± Disciple, do you think I¡¯ll be exposed? After all, I¡¯ve just broken through and ascended the stage not long ago. Naturally, I can¡¯t perfectly hide my strength.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. To the people of Han City, the peak of the Zifu Disciple level is the same as ascending the stage. They are both levels that are far beyond reach. How can they tell?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Zhou Tianli heaved a sigh of relief.
Their original intention was to hide their strength. If they exposed it, it would affect theirter ns.
As for why he had to hide his strength, the reason was very simple. It was to confuse the judgment of the Ghost Fiend Sect.
In this way, the experts sent by the Ghost Fiend Sect would not be too strong. At the very least, they would definitely not send experts to the stage.
While Chen Yang and the others were cleaning up the battlefield, in a pce in Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor in Yingzhou.
Zhou Muchun put down the teacup in his hand and looked at the middle-aged man.¡± Brother Kezhao, long time no see. How have you been?¡±¡±
Li Kezhao picked up a cup of hot tea and leisurely took a sip. Then he asked,¡±May 1 know what instructions Brother Mu Chun has for calling me over?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to give orders.¡± Zhou Muchun smiled and shook his head. He then said,¡±¡±There¡¯s just one thing 1 need Brother Kezhao to help me deal with.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Li Kezhao asked.
¡°It¡¯s like this. The higher-ups asked me to collect more food. This matter is a little urgent, so 1 have to ughter some counties.¡±
¡°This matter definitely can¡¯t be hidden. When the timees, the Li family will definitelye out to patrol. I only hope that this patrol is just for show.¡±Zhou Muchunughed.
Li Kezhao thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±You can put on an act, but you can¡¯t do anything on the surface.¡±
¡°After all, my Li family also wants face. If the Li family is patrolling and you stillmit crimes, then 1 won¡¯t be able to deal with you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Kezhao.¡± Zhou Muchun smiled.¡± We¡¯ll only attack once. After this, we¡¯ll submit and definitely won¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kezhao nodded.¡± That¡¯s good.¡± However, I have a question.
Why does your sect need this strong man? You¡¯re not evil cultivators.¡±
¡°This matter involves the sect¡¯s secrets, please forgive me, 1 can¡¯t tell you.¡±Zhou Muchunughed.
Hearing this, Li Kezhao waved his hand.¡± This has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t tell me, then don¡¯t tell me.¡±¡±
¡°However, as a friend, I¡¯ll remind you that if the matter here is exposed, our self-righteous master won¡¯t forgive you.¡±
When talking about his family, Li Kezhao showed disdain.
ording to the elders in the n, the main n had apassionate look on their faces and strictly forbade their own people from bullying the market and doing anything profligate.
Li Kezhao was very disdainful about this.
In this world, strength reigned supreme. If he had a big fist, why should he be on equal footing with someone weaker than him?
Self-righteous was the evaluation of the main family by the Li family in the Endless Mountain Range.
Hearing Li Kezhao¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun smiled awkwardly.
Mianyang¡¯s Li family was a family that was not to be trifled with. For some reason, every member of this family could be considered a model for the children of a family.
If there were any nsmen who bullied the market, the Li family would quickly deal with them without anyone saying anything.
Therefore, within the Li family¡¯s sphere of influence, whether it was the aristocratic families, sects, or ordinary people, they were all proud to join the Li family.
Once the Li family had a conflict with other forces, these guys would charge forward without any regard for their lives and charge into the enemy lines for the Li family.
Because of this, the Li family became the most difficult existence to provoke among the nearby Rank-4 forces.
After all, the other vassals of the rank four forces would not be like the Li family of Mianyang, who would rather risk their rank to help the Li family defeat the enemy.
Of course, it was also because of the Li family¡¯s good reputation that the other Rank-4 forces were unwilling to be enemies with the Li family. Thus, a war would not happen so easily.
If such a terrifying force knew that their sect was doing such a thing, they would definitely call on the other fourth-rank forces to destroy their sect.
When he thought of that scene, Zhou Muchun shuddered. It seemed like he had to properly persuade the sect master not to act too aggressively.
¡°Thank you for your reminder, Brother Kezhao.¡±
Li Kezhao nodded and said,¡±¡±Um, I also have something that I need Brother Mu Chun to handle.¡±
¡°Oh? Please engrave Brother Zhao¡¯s words.¡± Zhou Muchunughed.
¡°Zhou Tianli, it should be settled.¡±Li Kezhao said lightly.
When Zhou Muchun heard this, the smile on his face disappeared.¡± Brother Kezhao, let¡¯s speak with our conscience. Was that Li ¡®er¡¯s fault?¡±
¡°It¡¯s clearly your own mistake. You can¡¯t me it on me.¡±
Hearing Zhou Muchun¡¯s words, Li Kezhao sized him up and said,¡±¡±I can tell that you want to absorb your nsman into your sect, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. Zhou Tianli¡¯s talent is monstrous. Even though we¡¯ve been limiting his resources for so many years, he¡¯s still able to cultivate to the peak of the Zifu level.¡±
¡°With this talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he cultivates to the peak. You naturally won¡¯t let go of such a monster.¡±
As he said this, Li Kezhao¡¯s eyes stared fixedly at Zhou Muchun.¡± However, someone has to bear the losses of my bloodline, right?¡±
Zhou Muchun was enlightened. So he wanted cultivation resources. Why did he have to talk so much?
Zhou Muchun smiled.¡± Brother Kezhao, please go back and sort it out. Give me a number. 1¡¯11 repay it on behalf of my nsmen. How about that?¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± A smile appeared on Li Kezhao¡¯s face. He then stood up and said,¡±It¡¯s not a short time. Brother Mu Chun, farewell!¡±
¡°Brother Kezhao, have a safe journey.¡±
After watching Li Kezhao¡¯s back disappear, Zhou Muchun picked up his teacup and took a sip. Then, he crushed the teacup.
¡°Your surname is Li, which is an insult to the Li family of Mianyang. Such a glorious and majestic family actually has such a branch.¡±
¡°Just you wait. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±
¡°Li ¡®er, I¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for you. When the timees, you must repay me well.¡±
At this point, a strange smile hung on Zhou Muchun¡¯s face, and his eyes flickered with a demonic red light.
Ling Mountain County.
Wang Shuo stood beside Yang Chen and smiled at the evil cultivators who were fighting like trapped beasts. He couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±¡±Brother Chen, I didn¡¯t expect this trip to be so easy.¡±
¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that this branch would only have one Zifu Disciple and five Core Formation evil cultivators.¡±Yang Chenughed along with the other party.
He did not know if it was luck or something else, but the evil cultivators branch in charge of Ling Mountain County was too weak. The Beast Tamer Sect did not even waste any effort to deal with them..
Chapter 260 - 260: The Chen Family Becomes Famous in Da Qian
Chapter 260: The Chen Family Bes Famous in Da Qian
Trantor: 549690339
As the Zifu Disciples were killed by Luo Rong and Wang Ming, the offensive of the evil cultivators in Ling Mountain County officially came to an end.
After doing all of this, Luo Rong still felt a little surreal.¡± Senior Brother, we obtained a batch of resources that are enough to nurture a Zifu Disciple just like that?¡±
¡°Is it simple?¡± Wang Ming patted Luo Rong¡¯s shoulder.¡± One Purple Prefecture and five Core Formation Realm. If we didn¡¯t use the entire sect¡¯s strength, it would really be difficult to resolve.¡±
¡°Senior Brother¡¯s vision is really high. If you listen to me, we might really lose some experts.¡±Luo Rong sighed.
When they were fighting, Luo Rong had suggested leaving some people to guard the sect, but Wang Ming had vetoed it.
Wang Ming¡¯s point of view was also very simple. Since ancient times, the evil cultivator¡¯s disaster had been a man-made disaster that could rival geniuses. Naturally, he had to do his best to deal with it.
Under Wang Ming¡¯s strong request, ail the Core Formation realm elders of the entire Beast Tamer Sect fought. This resulted in a great victory without losing a single Core Formation realm cultivator.
If there were really fewer Core Condensation Realm experts, then the evil cultivators might really lose a group of Core Condensation Realm experts when they fought back before they died.
Even if the Beast Tamer Sect had a huge business, they could not afford to lose it.
After picking up the Zifu Disciple¡¯s storage bag, the two of them came in front of Zhou Tianli and Chen Yang. They first bowed to Zhou Tianli before Wang Ming handed over the storage bag.¡± Deshun Commandery Prince, this is the storage bag of the Zifu Disciple.¡±
Zhou Tianli looked at Yang Chen, indicating for him to decide.
Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±This is the spoils of war of the Beast Tamer Sect. Honorable Lord Wang, you can keep it yourself.¡±¡±
¡°This¡¡± Wang Ming clenched his storage bag and gritted his teeth.¡±Chen n Leader, we¡¯ve already received our rewards, how can we still covet the spoils of war?¡±
¡°Please ept this bag of holding.¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen took the storage bag and smiled,¡±¡±Fine, I¡¯ll take it. We¡¯ll have many opportunities to work together in the future anyway, so this storage bag won¡¯t be a problem.¡±
Seeing Yang Chen ept the storage bag, Wang Ming heaved a sigh of relief.
Others might not know, but he knew Yang Chen¡¯s background.
With Yang Chen¡¯s talent and strength, there would definitely be many opportunities for him to make a fortune in the future. Naturally, he had to build a good rtionship with Yang Chen in advance.
After dealing with the matters in Ling Mountain County, Chen Yang and Zhou Tianli rushed to Zhiyu County to help the Zhongyi Marquis ¡®Residence.
The luck of this loyal Marquis Manor was not as good as the Beast Tamer Sect.
The branch of evil cultivators in charge of Zhiyu County had sent out fifteen Core Formation Realm cultivators and one Zifu Disciple.
Fortunately, the duty of the Loyalty Marquis Residence was only to dy the evil cultivators, so they did not suffer too heavy a loss.
When Chen Yang and Deshun Commandery Prince arrived, they sessfully killed the evil cultivators with the help of Deshun Commandery Prince.
After rescuing the three counties, the two of them returned to Jiang Prefecture. Zhou Tianli secretly moved the Deshun Prince¡¯s Mansion to Chen City.
After doing all of this, the Deshun Commandery Prince handed over a memorial, informing the Human Ruler of the matter of the heretic cultivator. He also asked the Human Ruler to reward the Beast Tamer Sect and the Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s residence.
After Zhou Tianke¡¯s manor read the memorial from Deshun Commandery Prince, they immediately expressed that they would do as Deshun Commandery Prince said.
In the third month of the second year of Qiyuan, a piece of news exploded in Da Qian.
It had been a month since the Sorcerers ¡®Cmity, and the news of the Sorcerers¡¯ Cmity had officially be known to everyone.
Great Qian, Great Kun, Great Chu, and Great Yan-these four empires had a disaster caused by evil cultivators.
Other than Da Qian, the other three dynasties had all been massacred by the evil cultivators of the Ghost Fiend Sect. In total, twelve counties of the three dynasties had been massacred by the evil cultivators of the Ghost Fiend Sect.
Nearly 300 million people died in the evil cultivators ¡®disaster.
After this news was exposed, almost all the citizens of the dynasty med the royal family for not providing any reinforcements.
With regards to this, the royal families of the various dynasties could only tell everyone about the method of the Ghost Fiend Sect massacring the city.
When the Ghost Fiend Sect massacred a city, they would first send out a portion of elites to trap the city with an array formation before killing the martial arts experts in the city.
After confirming that there was no resistance in the entire city, the evil cultivators would send out martial artists in the Qi Refining realm, as well as arge number of ordinary people who had been bewitched by the evil cultivators, to start a massacre in the city.
Under such an orderly massacre, almost no city could leak the news.
And those who fit the criteria of bing the ¡®food¡¯ of the evil cultivators would be knocked out by the drug.
These grains were loaded on carriages like ordinary goods. Under the escort of Qi Refinement evil cultivators and ordinary people, they were transported to the Endless Mountain Range.
After listening to the royal family¡¯s exnation, the voices of criticism lessened significantly.
After all, with such a meticulous n, it was normal that no news was leaked.
Of course, just because there were fewer voices criticizing the royal family did not mean that they would not criticize others.
After all, with so many carriages being transported to the Endless Mountains, none of the major forces along the way had noticed anything unusual. They would never believe that they had not been infiltrated by the evil cultivators.
In this regard, thoserge factions could only suffer silently and could not say anything.
Of course, they had discovered thisrge group of carriages, but they had not done anything wrong. How could they investigate? They did not know that the goods on these carriages were living people.
In addition, every time they passed by a ce, the evil cultivators would give them arge number of spirit stones.
These major powers also closed one eye and did not inspect the goods, allowing these people to pass peacefully.
Compared to the anger and criticism of the citizens of the other three dynasties, the citizens of the Great Qian Dynasty were much gratified.
This was because Chen Yang, the head of the Chen family, an eighth-rank aristocratic family in Jiang Prefecture, had discovered the evil cultivators ¡®conspiracy. He had contacted the Deshun Commandery Prince, the Beast Tamer Sect, and the Loyalty Constabry in advance to nip the evil cultivators¡¯ disaster in the bud.
For this, the Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s royal family rewarded them. First, they rewarded the two seventh-grade factions. The royal family promised to give them arge amount of resources to help them nurture a Zifu Disciple.
As for the Chen family, the royal family had even given them generous rewards.
Half of the counties in Jiang Prefecture were given to the Chen family.
In other words, all the taxes from those counties belonged to the Chen family.
All the forces in Da Qian were nominally vassals of the royal family, and the taxes they collected were just spirit stones.
Under the orders of the Human King, half of the counties in Jiang Prefecture had changed from vassals of the royal family to vassals of the Chen family.
The name of the Chen n resounded throughout the entire Da Qian Empire!
Yingzhou, in a hall in the royal family¡¯s ancestral manor.
Pa!
Sect Master Xu mmed the table beside him and stood up.¡±Sir, I request to kill Chen Yang and the others!¡±
Zhou Muchun nced at Sect Leader Xu and said coolly,¡±¡±Sect Leader Xu, who are you going to kill?¡±
Sect Master Xu was confused and asked tentatively, Naturally, they were Chen Yang, the Prince of Deshun, the Imperial Beast Sect, and the loyal Marquis.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Muchun smiled.¡± Li ¡®er is a descendant that I value. Do you want to kill me too?¡±¡±
When Sect Master Xu heard this, cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He hurriedly said,¡±This subordinate does not dare!¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the Beast Tamer Sect and the Loyalty Marquis Manor for now..¡±
Chapter 261 - 261: The Malevolent Ghost Sect Wants to Destroy the Chen Family
Chapter 261: The Malevolent Ghost Sect Wants to Destroy the Chen Family
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Why should I put it down?¡± ¡°Although the Beast Tamer Sect and the Loyalty Marquis ¡®Residence are both seventh-rank forces, they are nothing to my Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±
¡°Lord, don¡¯t worry. I swear that within half a year, I will definitely be able to destroy the Beast Tamer Sect and the Loyalty Marquis¡¯s Residence.¡±
¡°I naturally believe in your Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s strength.¡±
Zhou Muchun nodded and looked at Sect Head Xu.¡± But Sect Head Xu, have you ever thought that if you want to destroy a rank 7 faction before the external help arrives, you would need to use at least two to three times their strength.¡±
¡°Now that the higher-ups are pressing us for missions, how can we have so many martial arts experts to attack the Beast Tamer Sect and the Loyalty Constabry?¡±
¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Sect Master Xu looked at Zhou Muchun.
Zhou Muchun thought carefully for a moment before saying,¡±¡±The main purpose of this operation is to warn the other powers not to get involved in the matters of the Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±
¡°Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter who we destroy. What¡¯s important is to destroy them with lightning speed to show the strength of our Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Sect Master Xu nodded.¡± What you mean is that we should strive to exterminate a faction as quickly as possible.¡±
¡°Then 1 understand. Let¡¯s start with the Chen family who has been in the limelight.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Muchun smiled in satisfaction.¡± Then what do you n to do?¡±
Hearing Zhou Muchun¡¯s question, the corners of Sect Head Xu¡¯s mouth curled into a cruel smile,¡± I will exterminate the Chen n within a day. After that, I will cut off the heads of the entire Chen n and hang them on the walls of Chen City.¡±
¡°Is it that simple?¡± Zhou Muchun¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of contempt.
When Sect Master Xu saw this, he continued,¡±! will pull out the skin of the Chen family members and paste them all on the wall as paper.¡±¡±
¡± Then, I¡¯ll use the bones of the Chen family as a pen and their blood as ink to write an open letter to all the factions, warning them not to get involved in the matters of the Malevolent Ghost Sect.¡±
Upon hearing Sect Head Xu¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun raised his teacup and blew at the steam before taking a sip.¡± Go ahead.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Sect Leader Xu nodded with a sinister smile and turned around to arrange the matter of destroying the Chen n.
Chen Cheng, Chen Family, in the meeting hall.
Chen Xuan had a smile on his face and said excitedly,¡±Patriarch, these taxes are calcted. It¡¯s estimated that there are ten thousand spirit stones every year.¡±
Although these 10,000 spirit stones were nothing to the current Chen family, they were given for free after all. The Chen family did not need to pay anything, so Chen Xuan was naturally happy about it.
Chen Yang took the booklet and nced at it. Then, he looked at Chen Xuan.¡± First Elder, I¡¯ll leave the tax collection to you.¡±¡±
Seeing that Chen Yang seemed to be a little absent-minded, as if he was thinking about something, Chen Xuan asked curiously,¡±Patriarch, did something happen?¡±
n
No, why do you ask?¡±Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.
¡°I saw that the Patriarch was a little absent-minded, so I guessed that something had happened.¡±Chen Xuan said.
Hearing this, Yang Chen exined,¡±It¡¯s nothing serious. I was just thinking about the revenge of the Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±¡±
¡°The Ghost Fiend Sect wants to take revenge on us?¡± Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes widened.
My family head, isn¡¯t this a big deal?
That was the Ghost Fiend Sect, a sixth-rank evil sect!
¡°First Elder, don¡¯t worry. With the hidden strength of our Chen n, unless the Ghost Fiend Sectes out in full force, they really can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°As foring out in full force, that¡¯s even more impossible. They still have important things to do now, so they definitely won¡¯t put their focus on our Chen family.¡±
¡°Besides, even if theye out in full force, with my master around, it¡¯s wishful thinking for them to want to destroy our Chen family!¡±
Chen Yang¡¯s words were not false. If Zhou Tianli could hold back the sect leader of the Sinister Ghost Sect, then the puppet in Chen Yang¡¯s hands would undoubtedly be an unstoppable existence to the other evil cultivators of the Sinister Ghost Sect.
Even Zifu Disciples wouldn¡¯t be able to block a single palm strike. At that time, it would not take long for Chen Yang to destroy all the Zifu Disciples.
The remaining evil cultivators were nothing to the Chen family. With the Sirius Star Array, the ones who should be worried should be those evil cultivators.
¡°Then what are you worried about, Patriarch?¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Chen Xuan also felt that the Chen family was impregnable. However, in that case, what was the family head worried about?
¡°This matter is rted to a secret matter. 1 can¡¯t exin it to the Great Elder.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Xuan waved his hand repeatedly.¡± Since it¡¯s a secret, I won¡¯t ask.¡±¡±
Chen Xuan could also guess that it definitely had something to do with the evil cultivators. It was better to leave such a big matter to the family head.
¡°Oh right, invite my master over.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Understood.¡±
Not long after, a masked man entered the Chen family and walked straight into the meeting hall.
Seeing this persone over, Yang Chen quickly stood up to wee him.¡±
Yang greets Master.¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Zhou Tianli helped Chen Yang up and sat down on a side seat.
When Yang Chen saw this, he returned to the main seat and smiled at Zhou Tianli.¡± Master, I invited you here today because I have something to discuss with you.¡±
¡°Please speak.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and exined,¡±ording to the intelligence we have, I have a bold guess. That was, arge portion of the food that the evil cultivators plundered had to be handed over to the evil sect behind them.¡±
¡°And the Patriarch is someone from the heretic sect behind him. He will definitely be present when the transaction takes ce.¡±
¡°So I was thinking that if we could know the time and ce of the transaction, would we be able to find evidence that the ancestor colluded with the evil cultivators?¡±
Zhou Tianli thought about it seriously and said,¡±¡±Theoretically, it¡¯s possible, but the problem is that we don¡¯t even know the time and ce of this transaction.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t know, but the Sorcerers do.¡±Yang Chen smiled.¡± As long as we keep an eye on the ce where the Sorcerers are holding the people, we¡¯ll be able to see the scene of the transaction when we follow them.¡±¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli was deep in thought.¡± What do you mean? We should send people to find the ce where the evil cultivators imprison the people.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and said,¡±I¡¯ve decided to send out most of the Heaven Dragon Guards to find this ce.¡±¡±
¡°If we can find it, it will save us a lot of effort.¡±
¡°We can give it a try.¡± Zhou Tianli understood and asked,¡±¡±Then, my disciple, where do you think the evil cultivators will keep these people?¡±
¡°With so many people, they definitely won¡¯t be detained in the dynasty. Even the ancestor¡¯s base camp, Yingzhou, would not be used as a ce to guard.¡±
¡°The most likely ce is still the Endless Mountain Range.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°This Endless Mountain Range is sorge. It¡¯s not easy for us to find the location of the guards.¡±Zhou Tianli sighed.
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Master, don¡¯t worry. I already have some guesses.¡±¡±
¡°These evil cultivators keep the people in the Endless Mountain Range and will also bear the risk of being attacked by demon beasts.¡±
¡°Thus, I believe that this ce of guarding shouldn¡¯t be too far away from the Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s headquarters.¡±
¡°Then the question is, where is the nest of the Ghost Fiend Sect?¡±
¡°Yingzhou!¡± Zhou Tianli¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± You mean that the range of our investigation is in the Endless Mountain Range behind Yingzhou.¡±
After the excitement, Zhou Tianli was a little worried.¡± But the scope of this is not small. If the evil cultivators havepleted the transaction before we find them, it will be difficult to collect evidence.¡±
Zhou Tianli¡¯s worries were not without reason. Ying Province was the most narrow and long province among the three provinces that were close to the Endless Mountain Range.
The range of its radiation was evenrger than the Jiang Prefecture and the Spiritual Prefecture near the Endless Mountain Rangebined.
It was not easy to find the location of the guards.
¡°Let¡¯s take it slow. After our operation this time, we can at least guarantee that the Sorcerers have plundered the people of four counties less.¡±
¡°Since the quantity is insufficient, they naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to trade. In addition, the Li n has sent out patrols, so the Ghost Fiend Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to act now.¡±
¡°This will give us a lot of time to find a ce to be detained.¡±Yang Chen exined.
¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll offer up as much as they have.¡±Zhou Tianli sighed.
¡°Then we can only take a gamble.¡±
If the Guimo Sect really offered up as much as they had, then Yang Chen had no choice but to admit defeat.
However, this was unlikely. After all, the sect behind it seemed toe from outside the Endless Mountain Range.
It was not easy to cross the Endless Mountain Range, and they probably would note and go frequently. There was a high possibility that they would offer everything at once.
¡°Oh right, my disciple, themotion this time is so big that even my scouts have discovered that the Ghost Fiend Sect is investigating our operation this time.¡±
¡°I reckon that it won¡¯t be long before the revenge of the Ghost Fiend Sectes. Are you ready?¡±Zhou Tianli looked at Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± I hope that the
Sorcerer wille quickly. Maybe we can get some information.¡±¡±
¡°By the way, Master, if the Evil Cultivation Sect invades, don¡¯t be in a hurry to attack.¡±
¡°Master, you and my puppet are my hidden trump cards. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I definitely can¡¯t move.¡±
¡°But if that¡¯s the case, are you confident that you can stop the evil cultivators?¡±Zhou Tianli asked.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Malevolent Ghost Sect won¡¯t send out too many powerful experts at the start. After all, my Chen family is only an eighth-rank force.¡±
¡°An expert at the first level of the Zifu Disciple realm. Master, do you think I can¡¯t stop him?¡±Yang Chen asked with a smile.
Zhou Tianli nodded his head,¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. However, if you¡¯re in danger, I won¡¯t bother hiding and will definitely take action.¡±
¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. When the timees, I¡¯ll ask you to help me even if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
After the two of them talked, they went to deal with their own matters.
Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed.
As time passed, themotion caused by the Evil Practitioner¡¯s Cmity gradually subsided. Everyone returned to their normal lives and no longer worried about the evil cultivators.
In this peace, a team of 300 people slowly moved towards Chen City.
The person leading the group was the elder in charge of disying the might of the Ghost Fiend Sect, a heretic cultivator at the second level of the Purple Mansion Realm..
Chapter 262 - 262: Choose Your Own Death
Chapter 262: Choose Your Own Death
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Fifteenth Elder, for this operation, our brothers still need to rely on your care.¡±Beside the Fifteenth Elder, a ttering smile appeared on the evil cultivator¡¯s face.
The Fifteenth Elder nced at this person and immediately sneered,¡±! know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯ll say it first. There are some things that can be done, but we must pay attention to them. We must firstplete the mission that the sect master has given us.¡±
¡°After the mission ispleted, whether you want to collect food or vent your anger, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
Hearing the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s words, the Core Condensation evil cultivator¡¯s face was filled with excitement.¡± Thank you, Elder.¡±
ii
No need to thank me. You deserve it.¡±
The Fifteenth Elder did not pay any attention to his subordinate¡¯s gratitude and continued to move towards Chen Cheng at the same speed.
Outside Chen City.
The guard looked at the team heading toward Chen Cheng and frowned. He then held the spear in his hand and stepped forward.¡±Stop! Who are you?¡±
The Fifteenth Elder nced at the guard and said lightly,¡±¡±Get lost before 1 get angry!¡±
The guard was stunned. It was the first time in so many years that someone dared to speak to him like this.
Because of the Chen family¡¯s transcendental status, even the eighth-ranked aristocratic families outside were polite when they came to the city gate.
¡°I can get lost, but you have to tell me where you came from and why you came to Chen City!¡± The guard scolded.¡±
¡°Destroy the Chen n.¡± The Fifteenth Elder said indifferently.
¡°What?¡±
¡°I said that we are here to destroy the Chen family.¡±The Fifteenth Elder grabbed the guard¡¯s neck and a sinister smile appeared on his face.¡± Do you hear me now?¡±
¡°Wuuuuu¡¡± The guard struggled frantically, but the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s hand was like an iron mp, firmly gripping the guard¡¯s neck, making it impossible for him to break free.
Just as the guard was about to give up, the Fifteenth Elder flung him away and released a terrifying aura.¡± I don¡¯t want to kill today. Get lost!¡±¡±
Sensing the heart-palpitating aura from the Fifteenth Elder, the guards subconsciously wanted to escape, but before they could take a step back, they stopped and shouted together, The Chen Family¡¯s Deadly War!
The Chen Family¡¯s Deadly War!
Seeing that this group of people dared to stop him, the evil cultivator stepped forward and said,¡±Elder, leave it to me. I¡¯ll go and ughter these ants.¡±
Then, the Core-Condensing Cultivator stepped forward but was stopped by the Fifteenth Elder.
The Fifteenth Elder looked at the Core Condensation evil cultivator and
said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Destroy the Chen family first. These ants have plenty of time to deal with.¡±
Then, the ck spiritual energy in the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s body whistled out. The terrifying spiritual energy was like a violent wind, instantly clearing the city gate.
Immediately after, the group of people leaped forward and headed straight for the Chen family.
Looking at the ck gas floating in the sky, everyone understood the origin of this group of people.
Evil Practitioner!
Thinking of what the Chen Family had done previously, it was not difficult to guess that these evil cultivators came from the Malevolent Ghost Sect, and their goal was naturally to take revenge on the Chen Family.
¡°It¡¯s over. The evil cultivators from the Ghost Sect are here. Can the Chen
Family defend against them?¡±
¡°Are you kidding me? How can the Chen Family not be able to resist a mere demonic cultivator?¡±
¡°I think the Chen n is in danger. I can sense the terrifying aura emanating from the leader of the evil cultivators. He¡¯s an evil cultivator at the Zifu Disciple level.¡±
¡°Let me exin it to you this way. The strength of that leading evil cultivator is the same as the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s ancestor. Do you still think that the Chen family can defeat the evil cultivator?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The Chen family is only at Rank-8. The strongest in the family is only at the Core Formation realm. How can they be a match for these evil cultivators?¡±
After the exnation of some warriors, everyone understood the terror of the evil cultivators. For a moment, the atmosphere of despair spread in Chen City.
¡°Damn it, brothers,e with me to the Chen family and stand with the Chen family! ¡°A Qi Refinement Realm martial artist shouted loudly.
Immediately, many people from Chen City followed the Qi Refining martial artists and rushed towards the Chen family.
¡°Are you guys crazy? Wouldn¡¯t he be courting death if he went to the Chen family now?¡±The foreign martial artists looked at these Chen City people in confusion.
¡°Outsiders like you naturally don¡¯t know what we¡¯re thinking. We¡¯re able to have everything we have today because of the Chen family.¡±
¡°Now that the Chen family is in trouble, we naturally have to go through life and death with the Chen family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Schr Chu¡¯s words are good. We want to live and die with the Chen family!¡±
¡°Crazy, everyone is crazy.¡± The foreign martial artists looked at these crazy Chen City people. They were all crazy, actually courting death.
Even if he wanted to save the Chen family, he should have rushed out and told the other experts about this.
To rush over so rashly, wasn¡¯t that just showing off his courage?
Of course, the foreign martial artists also understood that the Chen family would not be able to hold on until the foreign aid arrived.
With a Zifu Disciple here, the Chen n would probably not be able to hold on.
Outside the main gate of the Chen family, the Fifteenth Elder nced at the tworge words ¡®Chen family¡¯ on the que and smiled disdainfully. Then, the spiritual energy in his body whistled out and pushed down the entire city wall.
At the same time, a loud shout resounded throughout the entire Chen family.
¡°Chen Yang, get out and die!¡±
The shout echoed in the ears of all the members of the Chen n, and they all subconsciously turned their gazes toward the main gate.
When they saw the mass of ck Qi, they were shocked.¡±Evil Practitioner!¡±
The name of the Sorcerers had long been known by the Chen Family. After all, the Chen Family¡¯s recent reputation was due to Chen Yang shattering the Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s conspiracy.
The Chen family naturally knew how terrifying the evil cultivators were. Now that the evil cultivators had invaded, could their Chen family still survive?
¡°Hahaha, you all from the Ghost Fiend Sect havee to our Chen family. You have really brought light to our humble Chen family.¡±
As soon as the Fifteenth Elder shouted, Chen Yang¡¯s voice rang out from the Chen n Estate.
Following this voice, Yang Chen rode the Underworld Dragon and flew to the gate.
At the same time, the direct descendants of the Chen n also ran to the gate and stood with the Grand Elder. They looked at the evil cultivators with worry and despair.
After sizing up Chen Yang, the Fifteenth Elder smiled and said,¡±¡±So you¡¯re Yang Chen? There¡¯s nothing special about you. 1 don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so daring to interfere in the affairs of my Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±
¡°Elder, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and shook his head,¡± The Ghost Fiend Sect is just a rat hiding in the dark. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to interfere in your matters?¡±
¡°Humph! You¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare to be so arrogant.¡±The Core Condensation evil cultivator beside the Fifteenth Elder cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Elder, please let the Great Hall of the Exalts go out and kill this shameless Chen Yang.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Elder of the Ghost Fiend Sect, you don¡¯t seem to have enough authority. You actually let your subordinate interrupt our conversation.¡±
¡°This evil cultivator is indeed an evil cultivator. He doesn¡¯t even know the basic rules.¡±
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, the Core Formation Evil Cultivator¡¯s head was instantly covered in cold sweat.¡± Elder, 1¡¡± That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
¡°Retreat!¡±
The 15th Elder nced at his subordinates and then looked at Chen Yang who was on top of the Underworld Dragon.¡± You¡¯re not very capable, but you talk big.¡±¡±
¡°Right now, I really want to see if you can still say such big words when you see the bones of your Chen n members being crushed by us.¡±
As he spoke, the Fifteenth Elder swept his gaze across the Chen n and immediately smiled,¡±! heard that your Chen n has a seventh grade array master. Where is he?¡±
¡°Did he hear that we were here and scared him away?¡±
¡°As for my Chen n, there¡¯s no need for the Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s elders to worry about it.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter if a mere Core Formation cultivatores or not. Yang Chen, 1 actually quite admire you, but unfortunately, you have angered my Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±
¡°Today, you and your Chen family will definitely die. However, I can give you a special treatment and let you choose your own way of dying.¡±The fifteenth elder said very generously,
¡°In that case, do 1 have to thank you?¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the 15th Elder frowned,¡± Why? Do you think you can survive?¡±
Yang Chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±There are many people in this world who can take my life, but unfortunately, the prerequisite for taking my life is humans. Rats are not included.¡±
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
Seeing that Chen Yang was insulting them again, the Fifteenth Elder could no longer endure it. He immediately activated his second-level Purple Mansion Realm cultivation and carried a terrifying spiritual qi as he leaped towards the Underworld Dragon in the sky.
The Underworld Dragon looked at the charging Fifteenth Elder and swung its w down, colliding with the Fifteenth Elder.
Bang!
A loud sound rang out. The terrifying counterattack sent the Fifteenth Elder and the Underworld Dragon flying.
The Fifteenth Elder looked at the Underworld Dragon in shock.¡± Demon King!¡±
¡°I was wondering why you had the guts to go against my Ghost Fiend Sect. So it turns out that you¡¯re relying on the Monster King. However, have you ever thought that even if I¡¯m held back by you, my subordinates can still wipe out your Chen family?¡±
¡°In the end, your Chen family will still be destroyed.¡±
¡°Attack!¡±
Following themand of the Fifteenth Elder, the remaining evil cultivators rushed in.
These evil cultivators with the lowest cultivation level were Meridian Opening. To an Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family, they were undoubtedly a disaster.
However, to the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s surprise, he did not see a trace of panic on Chen Yang¡¯s face.
Bang!
Just as these evil cultivators were about to approach the Chen family, a loud bang suddenly came from inside the Chen family.
Immediately after, a thousand-meter-long giant wolf phantom appeared in the sky above the Chen family mansion.
As the giant wolf phantom appeared, many wolf beast phantoms that looked the same but were much smaller rushed out of the Chen family and fought with the evil cultivators.
The strength of these wolf beast phantoms varied. The strong ones were close to the peak of the Core Formation realm, while the weak ones were at the Meridian Opening realm.
Looking at the giant wolf phantom, the Fifteenth Elder said in horror,¡±¡±Sirius Star Formation!¡±
¡°Damn it, didn¡¯t the intelligence say that your Chen family didn¡¯t ept the
Divine Martial Crossbow that the Sirius Star Formation wanted?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask where the Chen Family¡¯s Array Master went?¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡±
ii
Now, you should know. Oh right, let me tell you something. My Chen family still has two Core Formation Realm cultivators. He didn¡¯t appear. Guess what they went to do?¡±
The Fifteenth Elder frowned.. Suddenly, he shouted,¡±¡±Be careful of the Divine Martial Crossbow!¡±
Chapter 263 - 263: Defeating the Sorcerers
Chapter 263: Defeating the Sorcerers
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Be careful of the Divine Martial Crossbow!¡±
Along with the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s voice, a Divine Martial Crossbow that was hidden in the dark flickered with a cold light.
He was gathering a terrifying amount of spiritual energy and aimed it at those evil cultivators tounch this attack that he had been preparing for a long time.
The reminder from the Fifteenth Elder came a little toote.
The group of evil cultivators trapped by the wolf beast phantom had no time to dodge the white light wave that swept over.
Bang!
With a loud bang, the Chen family¡¯s gate waspletely shattered. The huge waves swept over and destroyed the buildings along the street and the houses in the Chen family mansion.
Some of the ancient trees and ornaments that were used for decoration were also crushed into powder by the huge wave. Together with the smoke and dust, they blocked the morning sun in the sky.
The spectating members of the Chen family were also blown back dozens of meters by the huge wave.
If not for Ancestor Chen Tao rushing over quickly and using his spiritual energy to block this huge wave, many of the Chen family¡¯s direct descendants would have died under this huge wave.
Even so, the direct descendant of the Chen family still had quite a few injuries, but it did not affect his life and cultivation.
As for Patriarch Chen Tao, who had blocked the giant wave, a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His chest heaved up and down, clearly heavily injured.
But even so, Ancestor Chen Tao still had a smile on his face.¡± As expected of the Divine Martial Crossbow. Its power is truly formidable.¡±
The reason why Ancestor Chen Tao was so happy was because a deep pit that was 20 meters deep and nearly 50 meters wide had appeared at the Chen family¡¯s gate.
In the deep pit, the corpses of the evil cultivators were strewn everywhere.
The stronger ones, such as Core Formation evil cultivators, still had their corpses preserved.
As for the weaker ones, under the bombardment of the Divine Martial Crossbows, their flesh and blood flew everywhere, and they died without aplete corpse.
This attack was the most powerful attack of the Divine Martial Crossbow, and its power was equivalent to a full-powered attack from a Zifu Disciple!
In addition, this group of evil cultivators were all gathered together, so it was not strange for them to be instantly killed.
In the sky, Yang Chen nced at the miserable state of his nsmen and sighed,¡±¡±Looks like 1 was a little rash. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have used the strongest attack of the Divine Martial Crossbow.¡±
Then, Chen Yang smiled and looked at the Fifteenth Elder,¡± Elder of the Ghost Fiend Sect, are you satisfied with the weing gift of my Chen Family?¡±
¡°Phew!¡±
The Fifteenth Elder was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. Killing intent and rationalitypeted in his eyes. In the end, rationality prevailed.
The Fifteenth Elder knew that this operation had failedpletely.
As for him, he was only left with the path of defeat. If he stayed here, he was afraid that his life would be killed by the Chen family.
One had to know that the Divine Martial Crossbow had already begun to gather energy again.
The Fifteenth Elder was not a long-winded person. After thinking it through, the Fifteenth Elder quickly rushed out without even saying any harsh words.
Looking at the back view of the Fifteenth Elder, Yang Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as if he was bathing in the spring breeze.
¡°If you stay in my Chen n, you might have a chance of survival. But if you run away, then the only thing waiting for you is death.¡±
The reason why Yang Chen was so confident was because Zhou Tianli had already followed the Fifteenth Elder out from the shadows.
Now that there was no one around, Zhou Tianli could give the Fifteenth Elder a surprise.
Chen Yang patted the Underworld Dragon and signaled for it tond.
Afternding on the ground, Chen Yang quickly came in front of Chen Tao and held him.¡± Ancestor, are you alright?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Chen Tao smiled as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.¡± Yang ¡®er, you did a beautiful job in this battle. Even the Zifu Disciples were defeated by our n.¡±
Chen Tao was very d that he had chosen to let Yang Chen take over the Chen family.
Reality proved that Chen Tao¡¯s choice was not wrong.
Under Yang Chen¡¯s leadership, not only had the Chen n reached the Eighth Stage, but they had also been fortunate enough to break through to the Core Formation realm. The n¡¯s hidden trump card could even defeat the Zifu Disciples.
If Chen Tao had been the one to lead the team, he did not think that he would have been able to achieve the current situation.
No, he definitely couldn¡¯t do it.
After feeding Chen Tao a healing pill, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.¡± First Elder, help the ancestor down to rest. I still have some things to deal with.¡±¡± ¡°Understood!¡±
Chen Xuan knew that Chen Yang was probably going to deal with the evil cultivators.
Immediately, Chen Xuan supported the ancestor and brought the Chen family members back to the Chen family.
When Chen Yang saw this, he rode on the Underworld Dragon and rushed in the direction where the Zifu Disciples had fled.
Not long after Yang Chen left, the people of Chen City who wanted to live and die with the Chen Family also officially arrived at the gate of the Chen Family.
Looking at the deep pit at the door, the leader¡¯s heart turned cold.¡± Oh no, could it be that the Sorcerers have already seeded?¡±¡±
¡°Then are we still going in?¡±
¡°Of course we have to go in. Even if we die, we have to die with the Chen family!¡±
Following the leader¡¯s shout, the group dodged the deep pit and ran towards the Chen family.
¡°Stop! What are you doing!¡±
At this moment, Chen Xuan, who was nning toe out and clean up the mess, saw arge group of people running towards the Chen family. He was so scared that he almost retreated and immediately shouted.
¡°First Elder, are you alright?¡±
After seeing Chen Xuan, the leader ran to Chen Xuan¡¯s side happily.¡±
Chen Xuan sized up this person and immediately said,¡±I know you. Aren¡¯t you the master of Chencheng Shanyang Fist Gym? What are you doing?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. We know that the evil cultivators are looking for trouble with the Chen family. We want to live and die with the Chen family, so we came to support the Chen family.¡±
¡°First Elder, where did those people go?
Although our strength is not strong, it is still enough to block one or two attacks from the evil cultivators for the Chen family.¡±The master of the Shanyang Boxing Gym said excitedly.
When Chen Xuan heard this, he smiled and waved his hand.¡± Dear fellow vigers, I thank everyone for supporting my Chen family.¡±
¡°However, we have already killed the evil cultivator. His corpse is in that deep pit.¡±
¡°As for the bandit leader, he has already fled. The head of the Chen family is chasing after him.¡±
Hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other.
We were all prepared to fight to the death in the Chen family, but when we came, you told us that this evil cultivator had been dealt with by you?
The master of the Shanyang Martial Arts Gym said in disbelief,¡±Grand Elder, this bandit leader is a Zifu Disciple. Can the Chen n defeat him?¡±
Chen Xuan patted the shoulder of the head of the Shanyang Martial Arts Dojo.¡± Head Liu, is there a need for me to lie to you about this?¡±¡±
¡°I appreciate your good intentions, but it¡¯s better to leave with your men. With so many people here, what about Chen Cheng¡¯s business?¡±
Hearing this, Head Liu took a deep breath.
My heavens! The Zifu Disciples had been forced back by the Chen n. Just what sort of level of power had the Chen n reached?
Was this still the eighth-rank aristocratic family that he was familiar with?
¡°Great Elder, we¡¯re already here. If you need any help, just let us know.¡±Head Liu said.
When Chen Xuan heard this, he knew that he could not disappoint these people. He immediately smiled and said,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, please repair the door of my Chen family with the members of my Chen family..¡±
Chapter 264 - 264: Spying for Intelligence
Chapter 264: Spying for Intelligence
Trantor: 549690339
Great Qian, in the Endless mountain range outside Chen City of Jiang Prefecture.
ncing at Chen Cheng with lingering fear, the Fifteenth Elder took a deep breath andined,¡±This damn information is useless!¡±
¡°Not only did we not manage to negotiate with the Monster King, but we also did not know about the terrifying killing formation of the Sirius Star Formation. Fortunately, I ran fast. Otherwise, I would have died in the Chen family.¡±
¡°When we return, we must report this to the sect master and ask him to organize the information.¡±
¡°As for the Chen family, hmph! Since I know your background, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I destroy you.¡±
¡°Oh, who do you want to destroy?¡±
Just as the Fifteenth Elder was about to say something ruthless, a yful voice sounded from all around.
¡°Who is it?¡±
The Fifteenth Elder looked around, and ck spiritual energy gathered in his hand.¡± Eggless rat, don¡¯t you dare to reveal your true colors?¡±
¡°Since Elder is so willing to let this one show up, then this one naturally cannot give Elder face.¡±
Apanied by a mocking voice, Zhou Tianli slowly stepped out from the dense forest in the Endless Mountain Range. He smiled and twisted his neck,¡± Elder, am 1 an eggless rat?¡±
¡°Deshun Commandery Prince!¡±
The 15th Elder looked at this person in shock. Damn it, why is he here? Could it be that our operation has been leaked?
Or had the Deshun Commandery Prince always stayed in Chen City?
For a moment, the Fifteenth Elder had many ideas. He even had his own guesses about who the traitor was.
However, that was all in the future. Right now, he still had to run.
Immediately, the Fifteenth Elder left and dashed into the Endless Mountains without any regard for his life.
At this moment, the Fifteenth Elder wished that he was a heretic cultivator of the Fiend Soul Sect.
But at this critical juncture, no evil technique couldpare to the Blood Evasion Thousand Miles.
¡°You still want to run in front of me?¡± A smile appeared on Zhou Tianli¡¯s face. He then released his aura without any restraint and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the 15th Elder.
Sensing the terrifying aura from Zhou Tianli, the Fifteenth Elder said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±You¡ You¡¯ve already broken through to the stage?¡±
Heavens!
Wasn¡¯t the Prince of Deshun restricted in his cultivation resources? How could he break through to the stage?
Various thoughts appeared in the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s mind, but unfortunately, he was afraid that he would not get an answer to his doubts.
Looking at the 15th Elder in front of him, Zhou Tianli punched out and instantly injured the 15th Elder.
Bang!
The 15th Elder fell down like a bird with broken wings. The terrifying power transmitted by Zhou Tianli¡¯s fist made use of the 15th Elder¡¯s body to create a deep pit in the ground below!
Zhou Tianli jumped to the bottom of the pit and lifted the Fifteenth Elder up like he was carrying a dead dog.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for my disciple asking me to spare your life, you would already be a corpse.¡±
Then, Zhou Tianli looked at Chen Cheng.
He didn¡¯t know how long it would take for his disciple to arrive.
As if in response to Zhou Tianli¡¯s thoughts, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded. Immediately after, Chen Yang rode on the Underworld Dragon and slowlynded beside Zhou Tianli.
After jumping down from the Underworld Dragon¡¯s body, Yang Chen nced at the fifteenth elder in Zhou Tianli¡¯s hands and smiled,¡±¡±Thank you, Master.¡±
¡°No need to thank me. Yes, if you have anything to ask, ask quickly.¡±Zhou Tianli said.
Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at the Fifteenth Elder,¡± Tell me, where is the ce where your Ghost Fiend Sect holds the people?¡±
When the 15th Elder heard this, he sneered.¡± Chen n Leader, you are also a big shot. Why do you ask this? Do you really think I will betray the sect?¡±¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn.¡± Yang Chen smiled and grabbed the chin of the Fifteenth Elder,¡± I have plenty of time to deal with you. You can be stubborn. I still want to use a big shot like you to verify the torture of my Chen family.¡±¡± ¡°Punishment?¡± ¡°Bring it on if you have any ability,¡± the Fifteenth Elder said disdainfully.¡±
¡°Very straightforward.¡± Yang Chen let go of the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s hand and looked at Zhou Tianli,¡± Master, let¡¯s make a bet and see whose punishment can make this person relent.¡±¡±
¡°Oh, what bet?¡± Zhou Tianli asked.
¡°If I win, master will give me a piece of Da Qian Gold. If 1 lose, I will give you a piece of Da Qian Gold.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Listening to their conversation, the Fifteenth Elder said angrily,¡±¡±If you want to kill me or cut me up, do as you please. I¡¯m a Zifu Disciple after all; there¡¯s no need to humiliate me like this!¡±
¡°Humiliated?¡± Yang Chen kindly reminded him,¡±The word insult is used on people. You don¡¯t deserve it.¡±¡±
Immediately, the two of them brought the Fifteenth Elder to the seclusion ce in the Endless Mountains.
Interrogating the evil cultivator elder of the Ghost Fiend Sect was such a big matter. Naturally, it could not be done in the city. What if the news leaked out?
The ce where he was in seclusion in the Endless Mountain Range was the most suitable ce for interrogation.
After arriving at the location, Zhou Tianli first crippled the fifteenth elder¡¯s dantian before looking at Chen Yang,¡± Who¡¯s first?¡±
¡°You¡¯re my master, so naturally, you go first.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli took out a seven-colored pill from his storage pouch. When he saw this pill, the fifteenth elder¡¯s pupils constricted.
¡°Bone Eroding Pill? You¡ Just kill me!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that easy to die.¡± Zhou Tianli pinched the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s mouth and forcefully fed him the Bone Eroding Pill.
As soon as the Bone Eroding Pill was swallowed, the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s face turned purplish red, and he rolled on the ground. It hurt! It itches!¡±
Looking at the miserable state of the Fifteenth Elder, Zhou Tianli exined,¡±¡±This is a poison pill of the seventh rank, the Bone Eroding Pill. After swallowing it, it¡¯s as if ten thousand insects are biting and corroding the bones. It hurts and itches, and even a Zifu Disciple can¡¯t withstand it.¡±
Just as Zhou Tianli had said, not long after, the Fifteenth Elder begged for mercy,¡±¡±You¡ Just kill me!¡±
¡°Tell me, where is your Ghost Fiend Sect keeping the people?¡±Zhou Tianli forced again.
¡°I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯m willing to talk.¡± The Fifteenth Elder nodded repeatedly. The effects of the Bone Eroding Pill made death a luxury for the Fifteenth Elder.
Seeing this, Chen Yang took out a map of Da Qian and the surrounding Endless Mountains from his storage bag and spread it out in front of the Fifteenth Elder.
The Fifteenth Elder looked at the map and looked at Chen Yang in confusion.¡± So you already knew the approximate location of our food.¡±
¡°Cut the crap. If you want to be free as soon as possible, tell us where this ce is.¡±
Seeing this, the Fifteenth Elder quickly pointed at a ce on the map.
Seeing this, Yang Chen used a pen to mark this spot and then looked at Zhou Tianli.
Seeing this, Zhou Tianli put an end to the Fifteenth Elder¡¯s pain and asked,¡±¡±Disciple, how do you know what he said is true?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, there will be peopleing to tell us information in the future.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°You mean that the Ghost Fiend Sect won¡¯t let this go?¡±Zhou Tianli asked.
¡°Of course.¡± Yang Chen smiled and kept the map,¡± If I were the sect master of the Ghost Fiend Sect, I wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest if 1 couldn¡¯t even handle a small Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family..¡±
Chapter 265 - 265: The Attack of a Late-stage Zifu Disciple
Chapter 265: The Attack of a Late-stage Zifu Disciple
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The evil cultivators of the Ghost Fiend Sect tried to destroy my Chen City. Fortunately, the heavens favored them and they were sessfully destroyed by the Chen family.¡±
In Chen City, even though a month had passed since the invasion of the evil cultivators, the news of the destruction of the evil cultivators still upied the front page of the Chen newspaper.
¡°Paper boy, give me a newspaper.¡±
A man dressed in white, who looked like a young master from an aristocratic family, bought a newspaper with a smile. Then, he walked to the tea stall and read it with relish.
When the waiter saw this, he smiled and asked,¡±Sir, you should be from outside
Chen City.¡±
When the noble young master heard this, he ced the report in his hand on the table and smiled at the waiter.¡± Oh, how did you know? Don¡¯t tell me you remember everyone in Chen City?¡±
¡°This lowly one doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡± The waiter scratched the back of his head with a silly smile, then smiled and said,¡±I had this guess because 1 saw that you were looking at Chen Bao with such relish.¡±
¡°The people of Chen City have known about this news for a long time, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be so focused on it.¡±
¡°And the reason why Chen Bao ced the news of the invasion of the Sorcerers on the front page was to prepare for outsiders like you.¡±
When the noble young master heard this, he patted the waiter¡¯s shoulder with a smile.¡± Not bad, as expected of Chen Cheng. Even the waiter has such observation skills.¡±¡±
¡°However, 1 have some doubts. I hope that the waiter can help me exin.¡±
¡°Oh, please speak, sir.¡± The waiter smiled.
¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± The noble young master expressed his doubts.¡± The Chen Family is only at Rank-8. Even if the Chen Family Head is talented and can be said to be the number one monster in Da Qian. However, he had only trained for a short period of time, so it was impossible for him to be a match for a Zifu Disciple.¡±
¡°I heard that among the evil cultivators who came to invade this time, there was an evil cultivator at the level of a Zifu Disciple. How did the Chen n defeat this evil cultivator at the level of a Zifu Disciple?¡±
¡°So you have doubts about this.¡±The waiter poured a cup of tea for the noble young master and immediately smiled.¡±Sir Chen Yang is not only talented, but his luck is also the best in Great Gan.¡±
¡°Luck?¡±
The noble young master frowned.¡± What does this good luck have to do with defeating the Zifu Disciples?¡±
¡°Of course there is.¡± ¡°Ten years ago, Lord Chen Yang found a recently dead Underworld Dragon in the Endless Mountains.¡±
¡°Sir, you should know that Lord Chen Yang has an underworld dragon among his subdued beasts, right?¡±
The noble young master nodded, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes as he quietly listened to the waiter.
The waiter did not seem to notice the strange look in the noble young master¡¯s eyes. He continued to speak confidently,¡± That dead underworld dragon was a demon king level existence.¡±
¡°Lord Chen Yang extracted the blood essence of the demon king and dug out its demon core to feed his subdued beast.¡±
¡°It was precisely because of this that Lord Chen Yang¡¯s Hellwyrm sessfully broke through to be a Daemon King, allowing it to resist the Zifu Disciple.¡±
Hearing the waiter¡¯s words, the noble young master didn¡¯t quite believe it.¡± That¡¯s impossible, right? Let¡¯s not talk about swallowing the demon core. Will it cause any losses to the subdued beast?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s say that after sessfully refining the demon core, the subdued beast canpletely absorb the spiritual energy in the demon core and advance to the demon king realm?¡±
¡°If it¡¯s really that simple, wouldn¡¯t those major forces be able to nurture many Daemon King familiars?¡±
It was no wonder that the noble young master had such doubts. Logically speaking, even if he swallowed the demon core of a demon king of the same type, it would be very difficult for a Demon Venerable to break through to the demon king realm.
Generally speaking, it was already very good to be able to let a Demon Venerable advance from the early stage to thete stage and let thete stage advance to the peak.
Only demonic beasts at the peak of the Demon Venerable realm could break through to the Demon King realm under the infusion of the massive amount of spiritual energy in the demon core.
But among them, the danger was extremely high. Generally speaking, it was already good luck to be able to kill one out of ten.
¡°That¡¯s why I said that Lord Chen Yang is lucky.¡¯The waiter echoed.
¡°As you said, there are so many restrictions and difficulties, but Lord Chen Yang was able to seed. Doesn¡¯t that prove that he is the number one person in Da Qian?¡±
The noble young master¡¯s words paused. It seemed like that was the case.
¡°Of course. Regardless of whether it was because they swallowed a demon core or because of something else, the Chen n had a demon king-level subdued beast, which was why they were able to defeat the Zifu Disciple.¡±the waiter said.
After hearing the waiter¡¯s words, the noble young master was silent for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±How did you know about such a secret?¡±
¡°Secret?¡± The waiter looked at the noble young master in puzzlement.¡± I¡¯m not the only one who knows about this.¡±
¡°Practically all of the people of Chen City saw Lord Chen Yang riding on the Hellwyrm Dragon to pursue the Zifu Disciple.¡±
¡°As for how the Underworld Dragon broke through to the Demon King realm, it¡¯s news released by the Chen family. As for whether it¡¯s true or not, we don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°But there is one thing we can be certain of, and that is that the Chen n already has the power of a Zifu Disciple.¡±
Hearing this, the noble young master nodded.
That¡¯s right. It didn¡¯t matter how he obtained a Daemon King-level subdued beast, as long as he knew that the Chen family had Zifu Disciplebat strength.
It seemed that this trip was not in vain. Next, he should investigate if the Chen family had any other hiddenbat strength other than this demon king.
Immediately, the noble young master paid the bill and fanned himself as he strolled around Chen City.
Seeing the noble young master leave the teacup, the person who was sweeping the floor beside the teacup slowly walked to the side of a person who was tidying up the trash.
¡°Tell themander that the fish has bitten the hook.¡±
Then, the sweeper left and continued to sweep the streets. However, this route coincided with the route that the noble young master took.
Chen n, in the meeting hall.
After listening to Chen Ying¡¯s report, Yang Chen waved his hand, signaling for Chen Ying to leave.
After Chen Ying left, Zhou Tianli couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, what do you have to do to make that spy believe that the Chen n only has one Daemon King?¡±
¡°What do we do?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡± I don¡¯t need to do it. Just let him investigate normally.¡±¡±
¡°In any case, our Chen n truly only has the power of a Zifu Disciple. Why should we be afraid of him investigating?¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli suddenly realized that he was overthinking things.
In the Chen Family, only the Great Elder knew about Chen Yang¡¯s background.
Outside, only he and Wang Ming knew about Yang Chen¡¯s background.
As long as they didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know that Yang Chen had a stage level puppet in his hands.
As for the rest, he would let the Ghost Sect¡¯s scouts investigate. However, they could only find the Hell Dragon.
If they were bold enough toe to the Chen family to investigate personally, they would only be able to find out about the Sirius Star Array.
Yang Chen had nned to release this information to confuse the enemy. Since that was the case, why would he be afraid of being investigated?
¡°Disciple, this time, although we can fool the Malevolent Ghost Sect and make them continue to send out Zifu Disciple level experts, we can still send them out.¡±
¡°But what about next time?¡±
¡°I reckon that this time, the Ghost Fiend Sect will send out ate-stage Zifu Disciple. If we still kill him, then the next person who wille will probably be the sect master of the Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±Zhou Tianli said worriedly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± Chen Yang smiled and shook his head,¡± The most important thing for the Ghost Fiend Sect now is to hand over the people they plundered to the sect behind them.¡±
¡°Otherwise, the Malevolent Ghost Sect wouldn¡¯t have sent the Zifu Disciples over and directly mobilized the entire sect.¡±
¡°As for the next time we kill the enemy, it will definitely make the Ghost Fiend Sect more cautious towards us.¡±
¡°However, 1 can guarantee that the most the Ghost Fiend Sect can do is to send out spies to investigate the Chen n¡¯s background in preparation for future revenge.¡±
¡°As for revenge, no matter what, it should be after the transaction ispleted and not immediately.¡±
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, the Deshun Commandery Prince nodded slowly.¡±
In that case, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±¡±
Zhou Tianli had also thought it through. With such a disciple around, there was no need for him to waste his brain thinking. He could just say who he wanted to hit.
Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed.
And the noble young master who had been scouting for information in Chen City half a month ago had also arrived at the manor of the Yingzhou ancestor.
In a certain hall, Sect Master Xu did not hide the killing intent on his face. He stared straight at the noble young master in front of him,¡± Speak, what information did you find on this trip?¡±¡±
¡°Sect Master, after my investigation, the Chen family has a total of the Hell Dragon and the Sirius Star Array.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Zhou Muchun frowned and immediately asked,¡±¡±Are you sure it¡¯s the Sirius Star Array?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Your noble son nodded, because this Sirius array is too famous, we will firmly remember it.¡±
¡°When I was near the Chen family, 1 sensed the aura of the Sirius Star Array.¡±
After hearing the noble young master¡¯s words, Sect Master Xu looked at Zhou
Muchun.¡± Old Ancestor, the situation is clear now.¡±
¡± I don¡¯t know where the Chen family got their hands on the Celestial Wolf Formation and Daemon King subdued beasts, but that¡¯s how they managed to kill the Fifteenth Elder.¡±
¡°Sir, let me go and kill Yang Chen.¡±
Zhou Muchun looked at Sect Master Xu.¡± What a rash person. What a disgrace.
mt
¡°The Chen family is just a minor illness, so there¡¯s no need to take it too seriously. The most important thing now is to guard the food. If anything happens, your entire Ghost Fiend Sect will be buried with you.¡±
¡°As for the Chen n, they can send ate-stage Zifu Disciple.¡±
Hearing Zhou Muchun¡¯s words, Sect Master Xu nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go back and send the Third Elder over. The Third Elder is an expert at the seventh level of the Purple Prefecture Realm. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to take care of the Chen n.¡±
¡°By the way, Milord, do you know when the higher-ups will send people to receive the food? Guarding the rations requires arge number of our Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s men, and it really affects our development.¡±
¡°Why are you in such a hurry? How can transporting so many people be solved in a short period of time? The higher-ups naturally have their considerations. You just have to focus on waiting.¡±
¡°As for your losses, don¡¯t worry. The higher-ups will definitely give you a satisfactory reward.¡±Zhou Muchun said.
Hearing Zhou Muchun¡¯s words, Sect Master Xu took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±I understand. If there¡¯s nothing else, 1¡¯11 take my leave.¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡±
After leaving the main hall, Sect Master Xu went straight to the Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯sir and called the Third Elder over.¡± Third Elder, I have a mission for you. Go and destroy the Chen Family.¡±
A cruel smile appeared on Third Elder¡¯s face.¡± Do you need me to destroy Chen Cheng as well?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. The Li family¡¯s investigators haven¡¯t left yet. Isn¡¯t massacring the city a p to the Li family¡¯s face?¡±
¡°I understand..¡±
Chapter 266 - 266: Dealing With Yang Chen Is Easy
Chapter 266: Dealing With Yang Chen Is Easy
Trantor: 549690339
Hearing Sect Master Xu¡¯s words, Third Elder nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master. In less than a month, 1¡¯11 be able to bring Chen Yang¡¯s head to see you.¡± ¡°Yes, I can rest assured that you¡¯ll do your job. However, there is one thing you must pay attention to. We did not send out many spies this time. The authenticity of the information needs to be considered.¡±Sect Master Xu instructed.
Hearing this, the Third Elder smiled.¡± Sect Master, you still don¡¯t know me. I¡¯ve always been a cautious person. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know the background of the Chen family.¡±¡±
¡°Even if I know the Chen family¡¯s strength, 1 will still be careful. If I can assassinate them, 1 will do so.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you think so. Go, go early ande back early. We still need people to watch over the detention ce.¡±Sect Master Xu smiled.
Hearing this, the Third Elder turned around and left.
Unlike the Fifteenth Elder who brazenly brought the evil cultivators to exterminate the n, the Third Elder was not in a hurry to go to the Chen family after he came out. Instead, he disguised himself as a big-bellied merchant.
Immediately after, the Third Elder purchased a batch of silk and hired some people to walk towards Chen City with great fanfare.
Chen City, Chen Family.
At this moment, Chen Yang still didn¡¯t know that the Ghost Fiend Sect had already sent a seventh-level Purple Mansion Realm expert to assassinate him. Currently, Yang Chen¡¯s focus was still on the Endless Mountains.
¡°Master, do you think that if we follow the people from the sect behind us, we might know a way to reach the Endless Mountain Range without any injuries?¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli cast his gaze onto the map.¡± It¡¯s very likely that the lives of the people are extremely important to Evil Sect.
After all, they still had to refine the innate Qi in the blood. Naturally, they would not let themoners suffer any harm.¡±
¡°But even if we know this path, what¡¯s the use?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s business.¡± ¡°If we can find a trade route and resell resources from all over the world, we can definitely make a fortune.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡± ¡°When the timees, do we still need to go to the Endless Mountain Range to find trouble with those demon emperors?¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli¡¯s eyes lit up. However, in the blink of an eye, his eyes disappeared.¡± But if that¡¯s the case, we have to ensure that they can sessfully trade.¡±
¡°At that time, we won¡¯t be able to save thosemoners.¡±
¡°Although the people of Da Qian were not captured in this operation, every year, the evil cultivators will kidnap arge number of Da Qian citizens. These citizens are innocent.
Although the othermoners are not from Da Qian, they are still humans. It would be cruel to abandon them just like that.¡±
Zhou Tianli had always been like this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten into such a huge fight with Prince De because of the demon horde.
Yang Chen sighed deeply.¡± Master, with our strength, it¡¯s impossible to stop the transaction.¡±¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli was silent for a long time before he slowly said,¡±¡±Is there no way to save them?¡±
¡°If we want to rush into the Endless Mountain Range from the outside, we will need a lot of time. In such a long time, the number of people captured by the evil cultivators will definitely exceed our imagination.¡±
¡°A way¡¡±
Yang Chen lowered his head and thought for a moment before he suddenlyughed.¡± There is also a way. That is, before they make the transaction, our strength is already on par with the sect behind them.¡±
¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to worry. We can just save these people.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli sighed deeply.
How was this possible?
Although Zhou Tianli didn¡¯t know when they would make the deal, it probably wouldn¡¯t be too long. It would only be a few years.
Within a few years, it was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream to have their strength equal to the Evil Sect behind the Ghost Fiend Sect.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s do as you say.¡±Zhou Tianli waved his hand. Since he couldn¡¯t save these people, he wouldn¡¯t blindly do so.
Even though Sky Justice was kind, he wasn¡¯t a fool. He wouldn¡¯t blindly show kindness to the underlings.
The Heavenly Circuit Society would remember these grudges in their hearts. When there was a chance in the future, they would seek revenge from them. ¡°Right, any news from the Firmament Dragon Guard?¡±Since he was no longer bothered by the previous matter, Zhou Tianli sorted out his emotions and asked about the matters of the Qian Dragon Guards.
Yang Chen knew what Tianli was asking and immediately replied,¡±¡±Not yet. After all, the area that the Ghostly Fiend Sect gave was only an approximate area.¡±
¡°In addition, the evil cultivators will definitely hide. It won¡¯t be so easy to find the ce of detention.¡±
Chen Yang wasn¡¯t worried about the fact that the Dry Dragon Guards had found nothing.
ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, it would be good enough if the Heaven Dragon Guard could find a ce to detain them within a year.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t believe that the Sorcerers would tantly expose so many people.
ording to Yang Chen¡¯s guess, it might be somewhere underground, or even guarded by a maze.
¡± Tell the Qian Dragon Guards to hurry up.¡± Zhou Tianli said,¡± I¡¯m still feeling uneasy. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll make a quick trade.¡±¡±
¡°I will.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
In the following time, the two of them talked about other things.
After there were no more questions, Zhou Tianli stood up and left. Yang Chen also went to deal with the Chen Family and Chen Cheng.
After the Chen family became stronger, the Great Gan did not set up a county magistrate in Chen City. All the matters in Chen City were decided by the Chen family.
There were many more things to deal with.
After all, anything that could be ced in front of Yang Chen was basically a major event that affected the development of Chen Cheng and the Chen family. Naturally, Yang Chen had to deal with it personally.
Just like that, half a month passed.
Half a monthter, the merchants led by the Third Elder also sessfully passed through the guards and entered Chen City.
After arriving in Chen City, Third Elder keenly sensed that there were many people watching him in the dark.
The Third Elder knew that these people should be the Chen family¡¯s spies.
The Third Elder smiled disdainfully.
You can look at it however you want. Anyway, I¡¯m not taking action now.
Immediately, the Third Elder found an inn, and then like an ordinary merchant, he began to sell his goods to the merchants in Chen City.
Although the Piercing Guard was suspicious of this new merchant, he couldn¡¯t find a single problem.
Night fell.
The Third Elder, who had been busy outside for a whole day, returned to the inn. After treating the guards and waiters to a meal, he returned to his room.
In the room, the Core Formation evil cultivator who was in charge of following the Third Elder first looked outside and then said,¡±Third Elder, when do we take action?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush. The Chen Family is only an Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family. Dealing with the Chen family was a piece of cake.¡±The Third Elder said disdainfully.
¡°Then what are you waiting for, Elder?¡± The Core Condensation Evil Cultivator was puzzled.
¡°I now suspect that the Deshun Commandery Prince is in Chen City. After careful consideration, the strength that the Chen Family has revealed is not enough to kill the Fifteenth Elder.¡±
¡°The Fifteenth Elder is not weak. Even if he can¡¯t defeat the Chen Family, he can still escape.¡±
¡°Only if the Deshun Commandery Prince personally makes a move would the Fifteenth Elder not be able to escape.¡¯The Third Elder guessed..
Chapter 267 - 267: Killing the Third Elder and Reconfirming the Detainment Location
Chapter 267: Killing the Third Elder and Reconfirming the Detainment Location
Trantor: 549690339
Hearing Third Eider¡¯s words, the Core Formation evil cultivator had a look of admiration.¡± Elder, you¡¯re really thoughtful?¡¯
¡°Alright, stop ttering me.
From tomorrow onwards, you and 1 will investigate the whereabouts of the Deshun Commandery Prince. After confirming that the Deshun Commandery Prince is indeed not in Chen City, I will go and finish off Chen Yang.
1*
i¡¯he next day, Third Elder continued to introduce his goods like the other merchants.
While introducing his goods, the Third Elder was also observing to see if the Deshun Commandery Prince was in Chen City.
The investigationsted for seven days.
After seven days of investigation, the Third Elder finally confirmed that Deshun Prince was not in Chen City.
The reason why he could not find the Deshun Commandery Prince was not because the Third Elder was incapable, but because the Deshun Commandery Prince had been in the Chen Family for the past few days.
As for rhe reason, it was naturally to hide the De Shun Commandery Prince.
Chen Yang had also considered whether the Guimo Sect would suspect that the Deshun Prince was in Chen City. Under the premise of not letting the Deshun Prince leave Chen City, hiding him in the Chen Family was the best choice.
In the inn.
After repeatedly confirming with his subordinates that there was no trace of the Deshun Commandery Prince, the Third Elder decided to start his own operation.
In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the ce of detention required strong people, so he couldn¡¯t waste more time in Chen City, the Third Elder would have wanted to observe for half a year and figure out everything before taking action.
However, it didn¡¯t matter. There was no need to be so cautious when dealing with a mere eighth-rank aristocratic family. It was a waste of time.
The Third Elder immediately informed his confidant of his ns.
Hearing that the Third Elder was nning to act, the Core Condensation Evil Cultivator smiled and asked,¡±Sir, is there anything 1 can help you with?¡±
¡°Just guard these goods.¡± The Third Elder smiled.
¡°Protect rhe goods?¡± The Core Condensation evil cultivator looked at the Third Elder in confusion.¡± Elder, you mean to protect those silks?¡±
Seeing the Third Elder nod, the Core Condensation evil cultivator asked, ¡°Why are you guarding these broken things? This subordinate will apany you in.¡±
¡°No need.¡±
T he Third Elder rejected his subordinate¡¯s suggestion and immediately walked out of the inn with a smile. With the help of the night light, he quietly disappeared into the night.
The Core Condensation evil cultivator was still thinking about it. If the Third Elder asked him to guard the goods, Why did the Third Elder ask me to guard these goods? Could it be that there¡¯s something hidden in the goods?''¡±
With doubts in his heart, the Core Condensation evil cultivator decided to take a closer look at these goods.
Immediately, the Core Formation evil cultivator walked out of the room and went to the warehouse where the goods were stored. He carefully observed the silk.
This observation really allowed the Core Formation evil cultivator to find something. Immediately, the Core Condensation evil cultivator walked to a purple silk and lowered his head to smell it.
¡± The Core Condensation evil cultivator seemed to have thought of something. He quickly retreated and looked at the purple silk in front of him with some fear.
¡°This is the Firefly Flower Poison! It seems that the Third Elder not only wants to assassinate the Chen Family Head, but also to destroy the entire Chen City. No wonder he asked me to guard these silks.¡±
¡°Once Chen Yang dies, Chen City will definitely fall into chaos. At that time, this firefly flower poison will also be able to spread until the entire Chen City is destroyed.¡±
A hint of excitement shed in the eyes of the Core Formation evil cultivator. Soon, I will be able to destroy a city with my own hands.
Within the Chen n, after sessfully spreading the news that rhe Piercing Guard was secretly watching him, the Third Elder infiltrated the Chen n.
Sensing the spiritual energy fluctuation of the Chen family, the third elder smiled and said,¡±There really is a Sirius Star Formation. Fortunately, 1 was prepared. Otherwise, I would have been discovered.¡±
¡°Now, we just need to save time and find Yang Chen.¡±
The Third Elder immediately began searching the Chen Family.
At this moment, Chen Yang was sitting on a stone chair in his courtyard, as if he was waiting for someone.
¡°Only a Zifu Disciple can shake off my Piercing Guard. It seems I m quite honored to have a Zifu Disciplee and assassinate me.¡±
As soon as Yang Chen finished speaking, the door of the courtyard was pushed open and the Third Elder slowly walked in.
Third Elder was surprised to see Chen Yang sitting on a stone chair and drinking tea leisurely.¡± You seem to be waiting for me?¡±¡±
Before Chen Yang could answer, the Third Elder answered his own question,''¡±¡¯They should be waiting for me. It seems that I have underestimated your spies.¡±
¡°No matter how normal I act, these spies will not rx their surveince on me. In the end, all kinds of clues will expose me in front of you.¡±
¡°However, I have a question. 1 hope that Patriarch Chen can enlighten me.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and nodded.¡± Elder, please ask.¡±¡±
¡°Since you knew that I wasing to assassinate you, why didn¡¯t you make preparations beforehand? You could have escaped or asked your master, the Deshun Prince, toe to your Chen Family.¡±Third Elder asked.
¡°Because 1 don¡¯t need to be an enthused.¡±
¡°No need?¡± The Third Elder frowned and then sneered,¡±What, do you think you can defeat me with just yourself and your Monster King?¡±
¡°Then you¡¯re looking down on me too much, and you¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself.¡±
After saying that, a terrifying wave of air burst out from the Third Elder¡¯s body. What was even stranger was that these waves of air only flowed in the courtyard. No one outside could feel the slightest movement.
The Third Elder s mastery of spiritual energy and aura had already reached a peak!
Under the suppression of this powerful aura, Yang Chen found it difficult to breathe, but his expression remained unchanged.
This made the Third Elder feel insulted..
Chapter 268 - 268: Killing the Third Elder and Reconfirming the Detainment Location
Chapter 268: Killing the Third Elder and Reconfirming the Detainment Location
Trantor: 549690339
You¡¯re just a mere Core Formation cultivator, yet you dare to look down on me? Looks like I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson!
The Third Elder¡¯s figure disappeared immediately. When he reappeared, he was already behind Chen Yang.
The Third Elder raised his right fist. After quickly circting most of his spiritual energy, his right fist suddenly smashed down.
A cruel smile appeared on the Third Elder¡¯s face. He seemed to have seen the scene of Chen Yang¡¯s neck breaking under his punch.
Bang!
With a loud bang, the smile on the Third Elder¡¯s face instantly froze.
The bloody mess that he had imagined did not appear. Instead, it was reced by a metal arm.
Looking up from the arm, a puppet emitting a terrifying aura was staring coldly at the Third Elder.
¡°Deng¡Almighty!¡±
The Third Elder looked at the puppet in front of him in shock. Damn it, how could there be a puppet at the level of a mighty figure here!
Also, did the sect¡¯s spies grow up doing nothing? He didn¡¯t even know such important information!
After blocking the Third Elder¡¯s punch, the puppet threw another punch.
In an instant, a terrifying power flowed through the puppet¡¯s fist and into the Third Elder¡¯s body.
Instantly, Third Elder felt his meridians break, his bones shatter, and his five internal organs shatter. His entire person flew backward.
Just as the Third Elder¡¯s body was about to touch the house, the puppet quickly rushed in front of the Third Elder and grabbed the Third Eider¡¯s neck with its hand, forcefully pulling him back.
Kacha!
In an instant, the Third Elder felt that his neck bone had also broken. If not for the spiritual energy in his body hanging on to thest breath of the Third Elder, the Third Elder would have died by now.
Then, the puppet dragged Third Elder to Yang Chen like a dead dog.
Looking at the pained Third Elder, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Now you know where my confidence lies.¡±
Upon hearing this, the Third Elder endured the pain and revealed a sinister smile.¡± I lost. With this puppet around, even if my Malevolent Ghost Sect sent out all its elites, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to you, let alone me.¡±
¡°However, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. The power behind this matter is far beyond your imagination. Sooner orter, you will be buried with me.¡±
¡°Elder, you don¡¯t have to worry about when I¡¯ll die.¡±Chen Yang held a cup of tea and handed it to the Third Elder.
The Third Elder looked at Yang Chen and then at the tea in front of him. He endured the pain and drank the hot tea in the bowl.
¡°Bah!¡±
After drinking the tea, Third Elder spat out the tea leaves in his mouth and immediately smiled.¡±Chen n Leader, on ount of the fact that 1 didn¡¯t harm the other members of the Chen n, please give me a quick death.¡±
¡°You are also a great person in the world, you will not even meet this little requirement.¡±¡±
Yang Chen patted the Third Elder on the shoulder,¡± You should be d that you didn¡¯t endanger the lives of my Chen Family members. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even have the right to bargain with me.¡±¡±
¡°Not only can I give you a quick death, but I can also bury you. However, you have to answer one question of mine.¡±
¡°Please ask, Chen n Leader.¡±
¡°Where is the ce where your Ghost Fiend Sect keeps the people, which is also the ce where you say you have food?¡±Yang Chen asked.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, the Third Elder smiled and said,¡±¡±I think you must have interrogated Old Fifteen before. With your methods, 1 think Old Fifteen should have confessed.¡±
Yang Chen nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. We did interrogate the Sorcerer who came some time ago. The Sorcerer Elder also told us a location.¡±
¡°What, you don¡¯t believe what Old Fifteen said?¡±The Third Elder smiled at Chen Yang, then sucked in a breath of cold air.¡± It hurts. Hurry up and bring me the map. I¡¯ll tell you the location.¡±¡±
¡°I hope that after you get the answer, you can fulfill your promise.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder.¡±
Yang Chen took out the map and ced it in front of the Third Elder. The Third Elder endured the pain and circled a location for Yang Chen.
Looking at the location on the map, Yang Chen nodded.
These two Zifu Disciples had marked out the exact location. Presumably, the true ce of detention should be in this area.
After marking the location, Third Elder looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen n Leader, can you satisfy my needs now?¡±¡±
Yang Chen nodded.¡± Since you¡¯re so cooperative, I can fulfill one of your requests.¡±
The third elder was silent for a moment when he heard this. He immediately said,¡±Although I have be a heretic practitioner, I have never killed any ordinary person in my life.¡±
¡°To be arrogant, with my talent, I don¡¯t even need to do anything to refine the innate Qi.¡±
¡°Therefore, I hope that the Chen family head can erect a tombstone for me on ount that I have never killed an ordinary person.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not too much of a request.¡± ¡°1 can agree to your request. What¡¯s your name?¡± Yang Chen said.¡±
¡°Shen Ma.¡±
¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 write Shen Ma¡¯s grave on the tombstone and hide your identity as a heretic practitioner.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing this, Shen Ma closed his eyes.
Under Yang Chen¡¯smand, the puppet took Shen Ma¡¯s life.
Looking at Shen Ma¡¯s body, Yang Chen said slowly,¡±¡±Chen Ying.¡±
Chen Ying walked out of the darkness and came to Chen Yang¡¯s side.¡± Please give me your orders, Patriarch.¡±¡±
¡°Bury this person¡¯s body and write Shen Ma¡¯s Tomb. In addition, seize the goods that this person brought.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Understood.¡± Chen Ying nodded, picked up Shen Ma¡¯s body, and left.
After Chen Ying left, the door behind Chen Yang opened and Zhou Tianli walked out.
Looking at the symbol on the map, Zhou Tianli said,¡±¡±It seems that it won¡¯t be long before we can find the location of this detention.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that my disciple, 1 don¡¯t understand one thing. Why did that heretic practitioner tell us the location of the detention? Could it be that he just wanted a quick death?¡±
¡°How is that possible?¡±
Yang Chen smiled as he poured a cup of tea for Zhou Tianli,¡± Master heard what he said. This matter isplicated. There might be some powerful force ying the role of a chess yer.¡±
¡°This person¡¯s goal is very simple. He wants us to fall into his trap so that he can use the power of the major powers to destroy us and avenge him.¡±
¡°From what he said, I thought he still had a conscience. 1 didn¡¯t expect him to be so vicious.¡±Zhou Tianli sighed.
¡°Have a conscience?¡±
Yang Chen smiled disdainfully.¡± If he really had a conscience, he wouldn¡¯t have be a Sorcerer.¡±
¡°The reason why he doesn¡¯t kill ordinary people isn¡¯t because he has a conscience, but because he disdains them.
In his eyes, ordinary people were no different from ants. If they did not provoke him, why would he hunt them?¡±
¡°Master, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait. It won¡¯t be long before this person¡¯s goods are brought over.¡±
¡°In his eyes, the people of Chen City are like ants that have bitten themselves. He wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli nodded.
Then, he sat down with Chen Yang at the stone table, drinking tea while waiting for Chen Ying¡¯s news.
In the inn, the Core Formation evil cultivator who was sitting at a table and waiting for news from the Third Elder suddenly sensed that something was wrong.
Instantly, the Core Condensation evil cultivator leaped up and dodged a cold arrow.
¡°Oh? He had been discovered. Since that was the case, he had to make his move!¡±
Following Chen Ying¡¯s order, the Piercing Guards broke the windows and surrounded the Core Formation evil cultivator.
When the Core Condensation evil cultivator saw this, his expression changed.
Damn it, there could only be one reason for this situation, and that was that the Third Elder had failed.
The Core Condensation evil cultivator immediately made a decision and charged toward one of the Piercing Guards. Seeing this, the Piercing Guard hurriedly dodged.
What was surprising was that the evil cultivator¡¯s goal was not to pierce Wei, but to pierce through the wall behind Wei.
After shattering the wall, the Core Formation evil cultivator leaped down and quickly disappeared.
Seeing this, the Piercing Guards still wanted to chase after him, but they were stopped by Chen Ying.¡± There¡¯s no need to chase. We¡¯ll follow the n head¡¯s instructions and bring this batch of goods to him first.¡±¡±
Hearing this, the Piercing Guards nodded and followed Chen Ying to search for the goods. At the same time, theyforted the other guests in the inn.
Chen Family, Chen Yang¡¯s courtyard.
Chen Ying ced the silk in front of Chen Yang.¡± Family Head, due to my negligence, the evil cultivator guarding the silk escaped.¡±
¡°So be it. Those evil cultivators will get the news sooner orter anyway..¡±
Chapter 269 - 269: Firefly Poison
Chapter 269: Firefly Poison
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen did not care about the escape of the Sorcerer.
It was nothing more than to inform the Guimo Sect of Shen Ma¡¯s failure. Even if they kept this person, would the Guimo Sect not receive the news of Shen Ma¡¯s failure?
Before Shen Ma came out, he would definitely set a date. When the time was up, the Ghost Fiend Sect would definitely send out spies to investigate.
When Yang Chen was fine and he couldn¡¯t contact Shen Ma, he would naturally know that Shen Ma had failed.
Moreover, whether this Core Formation evil cultivator could sessfully escape was another matter.
There were many experts of the Qian Dragon Guard around Chen Cheng.
If he wanted to escape quickly, he would have to mobilize his spiritual energy. Once he used his spiritual energy, the aura of the evil cultivator would leak out.
As long as the Firmament Dragon Guards weren¡¯t blind, they would definitely notice.
At that time, even if he did not kill the evil cultivator, it would still cause trouble. When the evil cultivator returned, it might be a long timeter.
Compared to the Sorcerer, Yang Chen was more curious about whether there was anything on the silk.
Immediately, Yang Chen and Zhou Tianli came to the side of the silk and carefully observed it.
When he saw the purple silk, Zhou Tianli suddenly grabbed Yang Chen¡¯s right hand,¡± Wait a minute.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen retracted his right hand and looked at Zhou Tianli in confusion,¡± Master, is there a problem?¡±
Zhou Tianli didn¡¯t answer Yang Chen. Instead, he approached the purple silk and sniffed it.
After that, Zhou Tianli covered the purple silk with another piece of silk and said with an ugly expression,¡±¡±It¡¯s actually the Firefly Flower Poison. It seems that this Shen Ma wants to exterminate the entire Chen City.¡±
¡°Firefly Flower Poison, what is that?¡± Yang Chen asked.
¡°This Firefly Flower Poison is a mysterious and powerful poison in the Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±
¡°As long as youe into contact with the Firefly Flower Poison, you will immediately be infected.
Those infected with the Firefly Flower Poison would turn a demonic purple like fireflies, and their bones would slowly corrode until they died.¡±
¡°It¡¯s even more amazing. This firefly flower poison can also devour the nutrients in the infected person¡¯s body and nurture the next stage of the firefly flower poison. Then, through contact, it can infect the next person.¡±
Hearing Zhou Tianli¡¯s words, Chen Yang¡¯s scalp went numb. If the Firefly Flower Poison were to erupt in Chen City, then it would not be as simple as Chen City suffering.
Chen City could be said to be the center of Jiang Prefecture. Countless people came to Chen City every day. If this spread, Jiang Prefecture would be conquered by the Firefly Flower Poison sooner orter.
¡°Chen Ying, have youe into contact with this firefly flower poison?¡±Chen Yang, who was afraid that the Firefly Flower Poison would spread, hurriedly asked.
When Chen Ying heard this, his expression turned ugly.¡± Someone touched it.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly said,¡±¡±Hurry up and iste the person who touched him. No one is to touch him.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chen Ying immediately took action.
Before Chen Ying could take two steps, Zhou Tianli stopped him,¡± No need.¡±
¡°No need?¡± Yang Chen looked at Zhou Tianli in puzzlement. If he didn¡¯t control it, wouldn¡¯t the firefly poison spread in Chen City?
Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s puzzled face, Zhou Tianliughed,¡±¡±Although the firefly poison is terrifying, if you want it to be effective, you need a medicinal primer.¡±
¡°If a humanes into contact with the firefly poison, the firefly poison will dissipate within three days without the use of a medicinal primer.¡±
¡°The firefly poison will only be activated when it touches the drug primer, disying its terror and infectious nature.¡±
¡°Without the drug primer, even if theye into contact with each other, they won¡¯t be infected. This was also the reason why I dared to go up and smell it.¡±
Hearing Zhou Tianli¡¯s words, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Then Master, what is this drug primer? I¡¯ll let them avoid it.¡±¡±
¡°Yang ¡®er, I¡¯ve already told you that this poison was developed by the Ghost Fiend Sect. What did you say the medicine primer is?¡±Zhou Tianliughed.
Hearing this, Yang Chen thought for a moment and smiled,¡±¡±It can¡¯t be Innate Qi, right?¡±
In Yang Chen¡¯s opinion, the Innate Qi was such a precious thing. How could it be used as a drug primer by the evil cultivators?
To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, the truth was just as he had guessed.¡± That¡¯s right, the drug primer is the innate Qi.¡±
¡°You must be very surprised. Are you thinking that the Sorcerer¡¯s brain is broken to use such a precious thing as a drug primer?¡±
Yang Chen nodded.
¡°It¡¯s precisely because this innate Qi is too precious that evil cultivators use it as a medicinal primer.¡±
¡°After all, the firefly poison is really too terrifying. Even Supremacies of the Purple Prefecture have fallen for it. In order to prevent idents from happening during the production and storage process, the Ghost Fiend Sect used the Connate Qi as the medicine primer.¡±
¡°After all, no evil cultivator would randomly ce the innate Qi anywhere.
They would not even preserve it. To a certain extent, idents can be avoided.¡±
¡°I see. Then 1 can rest assured.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at Chen Ying.¡± There¡¯s no need to quarantine, but you still have to pay attention to make sure that no idents will happen.¡±¡±
¡°Those servants who are kept in the dark must also be monitored at all times to ensure that they do note into contact with the innate qi and cause the firefly poison to erupt.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
In the next three days, the Piercing Guard kept an eye on those who might havee into contact with the firefly poison. Only when they werepletely sure that there was nothing wrong did they stop monitoring.
Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed.
A monthter, Yingzhou, in the old nest of the Ghost Fiend Sect.
Sect Master Xu fiddled with the jade pendant in front of him in annoyance.¡± Damn it, when is the deal going to be made? Why didn¡¯t you give me a definite answer?¡±¡±
¡°Although the location of the guards was chosen so that they would not be discovered or disturbed by others, it was inevitable that they would chase away the demon beasts.¡±
¡°Just driving these demon beasts requires arge amount of manpower every day.¡±
Speaking of manpower consumption, Sect Master Xu suddenly remembered that it had been some time since Third Elder went to assassinate Chen Yang. Why was there no news at all?
Did he fail?
Sect Master Xu burst outughing. How could he have such a ridiculous idea?
How could the head of an eighth-rank family defeat the third elder? Furthermore, the third elder had gone to assassinate him, so it was impossible for him to fail.
Just as Sect Leader Xu was about to get rid of this ridiculous thought, someone suddenly reported,¡± Sect Leader, Deacon Geng has returned.¡±
¡°Deacon Geng?¡± Sect Master Xu frowned,¡± Didn¡¯t he follow Third Elder to Chen City? Why did you suddenlye back?¡±
Suddenly, Sect Master Xu had a bad idea and hurriedly said,¡±Let him in.¡±
After Attendant Geng entered, Sect Master Xu quickly asked,¡±What happened? Why did youe back alone?¡±
At this moment, Attendant Geng was in a sorry state. There was not a single good spot on his body. Wounds could be seen everywhere, and his aura was very unstable.
Hearing Sect Leader Xu¡¯s question, Attendant Geng said with a sobbing tone,¡±Sect Master, Third Elder, Third Elder has failed..¡±
Chapter 270 - 270:1 Love Making Friends the Most
Chapter 270:1 Love Making Friends the Most
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What did you say?¡± Although Sect Leader Xu¡¯s hearing was fine, he was still unwilling to believe it and quickly asked.
Deacon Geng took a deep breath and said slowly/¡±¡®A month ago, after the Third Elder gave me some instructions, he went to the Chen family alone to carry out a mission.¡±
I originally thought that with Elder s strength, it would be very easy toplete this task. However, I didn¡¯t expect that not long after, the Chen n¡¯s spies would find me.¡±
¡°Not long after I ran out, I ran into the Dry Dragon Guards again.
It took him a month to reach this ce. On the way here. I¡¯ve asked around, but
1 haven¡¯t heard of any changes in the Chen family.¡±
¡®So I guess that Third Elder¡¯s operation should have failed.¡±
¡°As for the third elder himself¡¡¯
1
Deacon Geng didn¡¯t say anything, but Sect Master Xu could guess that it was probably not going to be good.
¡°You can leave first and have a good rest. In the future, there will be other matters that require you to serve the sect.¡±Sect Master Xu consoled.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After Attendant Geng left, Sect Leader Xu pondered for a moment before heading towards Zhou Muchuns manor.
Zhou Muchun s manor, in a certain hall.
Sect Master Xu thought about it again and again, then said,¡±Milord, this operation has failed again. I reckon that there should be a hidden power in the Chen family that we don¡¯t know about. Perhaps De Shun Commandery Prince has been staying in the Chen family all this while.¡±
¡°I suggest that 1 make a trip to the Chen n. If there is really any secret, 1 will return quickly. If there is nothing¡¡±
At this point, a bloodthirsty look appeared in Sect Master Xu s eyes.¡± If there isn¡¯t, and it¡¯s just that the Deshun Commandery Prince is staying in the Chen Family, then I¡¯ll kill Chen Yang,¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord. I¡¯m absolutely confident that I can kill Chen Yang without hurting the Deshun Commandery Prince.¡±
Zhou Muchun shot a nce at Sect Leader Xu before taking a sip of tea.¡± Are you done?¡±
Sect Head Xu looked at Zhou Muchun in confusion. From Zhou Muchun¡±s words, it seemed like he didn¡¯t agree with his n.
Immediately, Sect Master Xu asked carefully, ¡°Sir, is there anything wrong?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Zhou Muchun shot a nce at Sect Head Xu and immediately didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. He ced the teacup on the table at the side and began to exin the reason.
¡°Your idea is good, but there are two problems. The first problem was that if the Chen n could kill Zifu Disciples, could they not kill Daoists?¡±
¡°At present, we don¡¯t know the Chen family¡¯s secret. If we send you out rashly, what if you die like Third Elder?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m making a fuss. When we sent Third Elder out, didn¡¯t we all think that Third Elder would seed immediately?¡±
Hearing Zhou Muchun¡¯s words, Sect Head Xu fell into deep thought.
His Excellency¡¯s words made sense. Since he could kill a seventh-level Purple Mansion expert, he might also be able to kill a powerful expert.
As for him hiding in the dark and carefully observing Yang Chen¡¯s secret, it was most likely impossible. Since the other party had the strength to kill him, he naturally had the ability to discover him.
Although the possibility was not high, he still had to treat this situation with caution.
Zhou Muchun ignored Sect Head Xu¡¯s thoughts and continued,¡±¡±The second problem, which is also the most important problem at the moment, is to guard the food.
1¡®
¡°You should understand what is more important. It was still the same sentence. If there was a problem with the food, it was only a matter of time before the entire Ghost Fiend Sect was destroyed.¡±
With that, Zhou Muchun stood up and walked to Sect Master Xu¡¯s side. He patted Sect Master Xu¡¯s shoulder.¡± If you¡¯re really angry, you can ask for the help of the powerhouses of the higher sects after the food is delivered.¡±
Hearing this, Sect Master Xu nodded.¡± Alright, then let the Chen Family off for now.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± Zhou Muchun smiled and immediately said,¡± Of course, we still have to investigate the Chen n.¡±
¡°I reckon that after the grain transaction is sessful, the news of the Chen family will be more or less investigated. At that time, we will have a greater chance of destroying the Chen family.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Chen City.
Although the Chen family did not leak the news of Shen Ma¡¯s attack, many people knew about themotion in the Chen family at that time.
Everyone guessed that there must be some powerful evil cultivator who went to the Chen family to assassinate Chen Yang.
In the end, he naturally put his life in the hands of the Chen family.
With this, everyone¡¯s guess of the Chen family¡¯s strength increased by another level.
To be able to resist the assassination of a Zifu Disciple, the power he wielded absolutely surpassed everyone¡¯s imaginations.
Some of the powerful forces heard this and secretly remembered it. It seemed that they could not treat the Chen family as an eighth-rank force in the future.
The Chen family was not even considered an ordinary Rank-7 force. They were already qualified to be a strong Rank-7.
For a moment, everyone sighed.
The rise of the Chen family allowed the various forces to understand the Chen family¡¯s past.
A few decades ago, the Chen family was just a ninth-rank aristocratic family. Now, the Chen family had grown to the point where they were on par with a Rank-7 force.
In fact, it seemed to be above the seventh-rank forces.
And the cause of all this was none other than Chen Hu Zi and Chen Yang from the Chen n!
Anyone with a discerning eye could see that after Yang Chen took over the Chen family, the Chen family had undergone earth-shaking changes.
Everyone was very envious of this. If Chen Yangsheng was in our faction, wouldn¡¯t we be a sixth-rank faction now?
Yang Chen wasn¡¯t sure what the other forces were thinking.
At this moment, Yang Chen and Zhou Tianli were standing in front of a ball of silk.
Looking at the silk in front of him, Yang Chen asked/¡¯Master, I have already followed your request and left this firefly idle for a month.. Can you burn it now?¡±
Chapter 271 - 271:1 Love to Make Friends in the US
Chapter 271:1 Love to Make Friends in the US
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Sure.¡± Zhou Tianli nodded.
Hearing this, Yang Chen burned it clean,pletely eliminating the firefly poison.
Yang Chen had wanted to burn this silk cloth.
However, Zhou Tianli had said that if he wanted the Firefly Poison to be burned along with it, he would have to expose it to the scorching sun for a month.
Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t understand the principle behind it, he still did as he was told.
The principle was not important. What was important was to destroy this firefly poison.
Now that the firefly poison had dissipated in the sea of fire, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief.
After the mes had burned out, Yang Chen found someone to collect the ashes and buried them underground. Then, he sat around the stone table with Zhou Tianli.
While pouring tea for Zhou Tianli, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Master, what should we do next?¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli was stunned.¡± Isn¡¯t this your decision? Why are you asking me?¡±
Zhou Tianli was stunned. Ever since he had worked with Yang Chen a few times, he had already made up his mind to be a fighter.
He would still leave it to Yang Chen to y with his brain.
But now that the think tank was asking for the hatchet man¡¯s opinion, how could the hatchet man not be surprised?
Hearing Zhou Tianli¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I naturally have some ns in my heart, but 1 still want to ask Master so that our ns don¡¯t conflict.
11
¡± 1 don¡¯t have any ns,¡± Zhou Tianli replied nonchntly.¡± You can do whatever you want. If you need me to make a move, just let me know.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and sat on the stone chair. He picked up the teacup, blew on the hot air, and then took a sip.
When the fragrance of the tea bloomed in his mouth, Yang Chen looked at the Endless Mountains.¡± The current situation is clear.¡±
¡°We just need to find the ce where the people are being held and we can find evidence.¡±
¡°In the following time, we can also go and do our own things. By umting strength in advance, when the war broke out, it could also increase the probability of victory.¡±
¡°My dear disciple, 1 don¡¯t know if I should say this.¡±Zhou Tianli seemed to have thought of something and hesitated.
¡°Master, feel free to speak.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯S words, Zhou Tianli told Yang Chen about his worries, ¡± Yang er, you only said that we would be able to find evidence of the ancestor during the transaction.¡±
¡°But have you ever thought about what if the ancestor isn¡¯t around during the transaction? Or rather, what if the ancestor went but disguised himself?¡±
Hearing Zhou Tianli¡¯s words, Yang Chen ced the teacup on the stone table and remained silent.
After a while, Yang Chen slowly said, ¡°The royal family¡¯s ancestor will definitely return to the trading ce. After all, ording to the intelligence, he is themander here.¡±¡±
¡°How can themander not go for such a big deal? Don¡¯t worry and let his subordinates contact the higher-ups.
If that happened, he would not be the one to gain merit. If he was the one to me, what could the ancestor do?¡±
¡°As for the matter of disguise, that is a problem that 1 have yet to consider.¡±
Yang Chen looked at Zhou Tianli with some relief.
Fortunately, Master reminded me of this point. Although I don¡¯t know how to solve it now, I have time to think about it *
¡°The focus of our next action is to prove that the ancestor is indeed standing among the trading crowd under the premise of the ancestor¡¯s disguise.¡±
Zhou Tianli nodded,¡± This is indeed a problem. I¡¯ll ask the Kingter and see if he has a solution.¡±
¡°Mm, this matter is not urgent. Let¡¯s go and umte our strength now.
Perhaps when he was searching for his own strength, he could also find a solution.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Then how should we umte our strength?¡± Zhou Tianli asked. This transaction has only happened in the past few years. It can t let you break through to the stage.¡±
¡°How do I umte my strength?¡±
Yang Chen looked at the Endless Mountains and smiled,¡± I¡¯m looking for friends, of course. I love making friends.¡±¡±
Zhou Tian straightened Chen Yang¡¯s line of sight and looked at the Endless Mountains as well. After awhile, Zhou Tianli smiled and said,¡±! understand.¡±¡±
Immediately, the two of them did not waste time. After giving Chen Xuan some simple instructions, they flew towards the Endless Mountain Range together.
Logically speaking, under such circumstances, Yang Chen should be overseeing the Chen Family andmanding the overall situation.
However, the current situation was that neither the Firmament Dragon Guard nor the Piercing Guard had found a ce to detain them.
Even if Yang Chen stayed in the Chen family, it would not help. He might as well take advantage of the time to umte some strength.
In any case, Yang Chen estimated that this operation would take at most a month.
This month¡¯s time would not affect the overall situation. At the very least, he should be able to find a ce to detain them within a month.
if the ancestor had made the trade in advance, then it would be just like what Yang Chen had said before.
But even if he was unlucky, he still needed some strength. When a conflict arose in the future, he would have the confidence to win.
It could be said that regardless of whether the other party made a deal or not, the most important thing was to rope in some experts and ensure that they had the power to suppress the ancestor.
After all, the prerequisite for all schemes was to use the corresponding strength as a backing.
Two dayster, in the Endless Mountain Range, at the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s encampment.
Looking at the calm pond, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Friend, you¡¯re here.
Won¡¯t youe out and meet me?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the pool surged violently. Then, the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s dragon head surfaced.¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen looked at the Spirit Eared Fox that he was looking for.
This Spirit Ear Fox was the Spirit Ear Fox that was in charge of talking to the other demon emperors. ording to the agreement with Yang Chen, the Spirit-Eared Fox had been staying in a specific area.
Otherwise, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it in a day.
Seeing Yang Chen looking at him, the Spirit Ear Fox quickly tranted,¡± Sir, the flood dragon Demon Emperor is asking why you¡¯re here. Is he going to kill another Demon Emperor?¡±¡±
¡°No, no, no. We came here to make friends.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡±
¡°Friend, is it the kind of friend that I understand?¡±The flood dragon demon emperor looked at Chen Yang in confusion.¡± Humans can make friends with demon beasts?¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
¡± Aren¡¯t we friends now?¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.¡± But I, Yang Chen, have always liked to make friends since I was young, so I would like to ask the Dragon Demon Emperor to introduce some friends to me.¡±¡±
¡°In the future, if anything happens, having more friends means more opportunities.¡±
After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Demon Emperor Dragon understood.
How was this making friends? This was clearly looking for a fighter.
¡± However, what does this have to do with me? If I do as this person says, I will naturally benefit. I don¡¯t care about the other demon emperors.
¡± I also know some demon emperors,¡± the flood dragon demon emperor said immediately.¡± If you can persuade them, it¡¯s not impossible to make friends with them.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, Dragon Demon Emperor, please tell us.¡±
¡°First, we¡¯ve worked together with the Ghost-eyed Butterfly. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to be friends/¡¯said the flood dragon demon emperor.
¡°Ghost Eye Butterfly? That¡¯s not bad.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
Yang Chen valued the Ghost-eyed Butterfly, especially the Ghost-eyed Demonic Art, which was a great killing weapon.
If he had the help of the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if a sect came.
¡°Who else could it be other than the Ghost-eyed Butterfly?¡±
¡°There¡¯s also the Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor. Although it¡¯s an existence in the middle stage of the Demon Emperor Realm, it s kind by nature and has a good rtionship with me.¡±
¡°Moreover, the Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor has many friends.¡±said the flood dragon demon emperor.
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the name of the Gold-splitting Armadillo. A demonic beast in the Intermediate Stage of the Demon Emperor Realm was a great help.
¡°As for the other Demon Sovereigns, you know that although I am a Demon Sovereign, I am at the border of the Endless Mountain Range.¡±said the flood dragon demon emperor.
¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s set off immediately to find the Demonic Butterfly Monarch.¡±
Inside the nest of the Ghost-eyed Butterfly.
Looking at the thriving Blood Spirit Bamboo, the Ghost Eye Butterfly nodded in satisfaction.
Last time, those two guys dug up so many Blood Spirit Bamboos, which made the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly feel pain for a long time. Now that they had finally nted them again, this time, they would not let anyone dig them up.
¡°Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly Demon Emperor, long time no see.¡±
Just as the butterfly nodded in satisfaction, a voice sounded, causing the butterfly to shiver..
Chapter 272 - 272: Gold-Splitting Armadillo
Chapter 272: Gold-Splitting Armadillo
Trantor: 549690339
Looking at the familiar figure on the basin, the Ghost Shadow Butterfly couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
¡®Damn it, why is he here? Could it be that he knows that I¡¯ve cultivated another Blood Spirit Bamboo and is here to take advantage of me?¡¯
For a moment, the Ghost-eyed Butterfly almost cried.
It¡¯s easy for me, 1 just like this feeling of being surrounded by spiritual energy. Why are there always bad people destroying it?
¡°Fufufu.¡±
¡°The Ghost Eye Demonic Butterfly Emperor is asking you why you came to his territory this time.¡±Linger fox tranted to
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since west met. I miss the Demonic Butterfly King. I¡¯m here today to continue our friendship.¡±¡±
The Ghost-eyed Butterfly was speechless.
What did he mean?
The Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly was still a little younger than the flood dragon demon emperor, so it naturally didn¡¯t understand what Yang Chen meant.
When the flood dragon demon emperor saw this, he helped to trante it.
At this moment, the Ghost-eyed Butterfly realized that Yang Chen was here to get beaten up. No, I¡¯m here to look for a friend.
¡°I can help you, but what can you give me?¡± The Ghost-eyed Butterfly said.¡±
Demonic beasts weren¡¯t like humans, who had to go through so many twists and turns. The Ghost Eye Demonic Butterfly¡¯s thoughts were also very simple.
Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to talk about anything else and immediately said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already said it in advance. My enemy is an existence on the stage. Demonic Butterfly Demon Emperor, if you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll definitely give you a reward.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I won¡¯t me you. It¡¯s just that we won¡¯t be able to cooperate in the future.¡±
On the surface, Yang Chen was speaking in a carefree manner for the sake of the Demonic Butterfly.
However, the Ghost-eyed Butterfly could hear the threat in his words.
This meant that if Yang Chen needed Spiritual Crystals in the future, it would be his first priority.
After all, other than the flood dragon demon emperor, only its territory was closer to Chen City.
In addition, its strength was weak. If they didn¡¯t deal with it, who else could they deal with?
After thinking it through, the Ghost-eyed Butterfly quickly said,¡±¡±l told you, I can help you, but I want to know the reward.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t promise you the reward now. After all, I don¡¯t know how many treasures the enemy has, but I can promise you that I¡¯ll give you at least 1,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±
¡°In addition, we can also make a Heaven and Earth Oath to form an alliance with each other, help each other, and develop together.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Ghost-eyed Butterfly was moved.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of the 1,000 spirit stones, but rather because they wanted to form an alliance and help each other.
Among them, it was the weakest. If they formed an alliance, not only would its safety be guaranteed, but it could also use the strength of Chen Yang and the others to seek benefits for itself in the future.
After thinking it through, the Ghost-eyed Butterfly quickly said,¡±¡±Alright, I can promise you that.¡±
Yang Chen was a little surprised that the Ghost Eye Disc was so easily convinced, but he still smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly Demon Emperor. You will be happy about the decision you made today.¡±
Then, Chen Yang nced at the Blood Spirit Bamboo in the basin and said in surprise,¡±¡±Ghost Eye Demonic Butterfly Demon Emperor, you actually nted so many Blood Spirit Bamboos?¡±
The ghost eye butterfly was stunned.
As expected, they still had their eyes on my treasure.
Immediately, the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly said with a sobbing tone,¡±¡±If you like this Blood Spirit Bamboo, feel free to take it.¡±
Where is the word, the home has already had a lot of, now is still not counting too need, wait for the future need to talk about it.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, the Ghost-eyed Butterfly heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, it didn¡¯t take the Blood Spirit Bamboo this time.
As for the future, he could talk about itter. It was fine as long as he could protect the Blood Spirit Bamboo now.
After convincing the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly, Yang Chen looked at the
Dragon Demon Emperor.¡± Dragon Demon Emperor, it¡¯s time to go to the territory of the Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor, right?¡±¡±
¡°Pleasee with me.¡±
The territory of the Gold-Splitting Armadillo was 25,000 miles deep in the Endless Mountain Range.
This ce was filled with all kinds of powerful demon beasts. Demon King level demon beasts were not rare. Everyone even saw two demon emperors who had submitted to the Golden Armadillo.
Of course, the resources here were also much more than outside. Otherwise, there was no way to feed so many demon beasts.
After two days of travel, everyone sessfully arrived at the Gold-splitting Armadillo¡¯s nest.
This was a barren valley with all kinds of spiritual metals on the surface. If a Weapon Refinement Master was here, he would probably be unable to walk on the road.
¡± Roar!¡± Dragon Demon Emperor roared politely when he arrived.
As the roar fell, the entire valley trembled. Then, a terrifying beast nearly 300 meters long crawled out of the cave.
The true face of the Gold-Splitting Armadillo was officially revealed in front of Yang Chen.
Its general appearance was simr to the armadillo in Yang Chen¡¯s previous life, except that its entire body was bright gold, and there was a row of sharp thorns on its back, emitting a cold light.
In terms of appearance, the Golden Cracking Armadillo was not very impressive, but no one present dared to look down on this ordinary demonic beast.
This was because a terrifying aura that far surpassed everyone else¡¯s was slowly being released from his body.
When the flood dragon demon emperor saw this, he hurriedly roared twice.
When the Gold-Splitting Armadillo saw this, it looked at Yang Chen in surprise. Then, it retracted its aura and roared,¡± Squeak squeak squeak?¡±
Seeing this, the Spirit Ear Fox quickly tranted,¡±¡±The Gold-Splitting Armadillo Demon Emperor asked you why you chose it as your ally.¡±
The reason why he chose it was naturally because it was powerful.
Of course, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t say that.
Immediately, Yang Chen¡¯s face revealed a smile like a spring breeze, and he said,¡±¡±Naturally, I admire the personality of the Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor, which is why I chose to cooperate with you.¡±
¡°My personality?¡± The Gold-Splitting Armadillo was puzzled.
¡°Yes, both the flood dragon demon emperor and the Ghost Eye Demonic Butterfly demon emperor said that you were kind-hearted and liked to make friends. You weremitted to uniting forces to develop the Endless Mountain Range and lead them to glory.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
The Gold-Splitting Armadillo was dumbfounded. I¡¯m kind and 1 like to make friends, but when did I say that I would lead them to glory?
If these words were to be heard by the big shots in the depths of the Endless Mountain Range, wouldn¡¯t they skin me alive?
Of course, the Gold-splitting Armadillo also knew that this was ttery, so it epted it.
In any case, he was praising himself, so he did not lose out.
Seeing the gold-splitting armadillo¡¯s satisfied expression, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor, why don¡¯t you form an alliance with me and develop the Endless Mountain Range together?¡±
The Gold-Splitting Armadillo looked at Chen Yang with a yful smile in its eyes.¡± I gave up on the other mid-stage Demon Emperors to form an alliance. Why did I choose you?¡±¡±
When Yang Chen heard this, the smile on his face disappeared and he put on apassionate face.¡± The reason is the same as the reason 1 asked you to form an alliance.¡±¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯d like to hear more about it.¡±
¡°Gold Splitting Armadillo Demon Emperor, you know the nature of the other demon emperors. What they want is not to develop the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°They only want to enve other demon emperors and make themselves stronger.¡±
¡°As for the other demon sovereigns, they suppressed them in every possible way, fearing that a demon sovereign that surpassed them would appear. How could they cooperate with such a demon sovereign?¡±
¡°How can we develop the Endless Mountain Range and lead everyone to glory if we stay with these insects?¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Gold-splitting Armadillo agreed with him. He was right. If he stayed with this group of insects, not to mention developing, it would be good enough if he could keep his life.
¡°You¡¯re right, but 1 still can¡¯t promise you.¡¯The Gold-Splitting Armadillo said.
¡°Why?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Golden Armadillo in confusion. He had already said so, why would it reject him?
¡°Because I didn¡¯t n to lead everyone to glory, as long as I can protect my territory.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if you say that I¡¯m unambitious and don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, but let¡¯s forget about this alliance.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±As long as you can form an alliance with me, 1 promise that I will definitely help you be ate Demon Emperor.¡±
The Gold-Splitting Armadillo sneered,¡±What makes you so sure that you can help me break through to thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm?¡±¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen took out a jade pendant from his storage bag.¡± Have you seen this jade pendant before?¡±¡±
The Gold-Splitting Armadillo carefully examined the jade pendant. After a while, it suddenly remembered that wasn¡¯t this the symbol on the flying chariot a few years ago?
The Gold-Splitting Armadillo clearly remembered that the demon emperor pulling the flying chariot was ate-stage demon emperor.
If a demon emperor of this level was used to pull a carriage, one could imagine how noble the person sitting in the carriage was.
One could imagine how powerful the force behind it was.
Could it be that this human in front of him was also rted to that faction?
¡°Where did you get this jade pendant?¡± asked the Gold-splitting Armadillo.¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen knew that he had made the right bet.
Shen Qiyu had onceined to Chen Yang that there were too many demonic beasts in the Endless Mountain Range.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that those demonic beasts saw Shen Qiyu¡¯s carriage being pulled by a demonic beast in thete Demon Emperor Stage, they would have surrounded him long ago.
The Gold-Splitting Armadillo¡¯s territory was right next to the flood dragon demon emperor. If they did not take a detour, the Gold-Splitting Armadillo should have seen Shen Qiyu¡¯s chariot before.
Judging from the Gold-Splitting Armadillo¡¯s question, it could be seen that the armadillo had seen the chariot before.
¡°Naturally, it was given to me by my n. How about it? Is this enough?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
The Gold-Splitting Armadillo was silent. After a moment, it said,¡±¡±I can agree to form an alliance with you, but you have to state in the agreement that you must help me be ate Demon Sovereign.¡±
¡± No problem,¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.¡± As long as I have enough resources in the future, 1 will naturally fulfill my promise.¡±¡±
There was a prerequisite for this promise, and that was sufficient resources.
Otherwise, with the current Chen family, they would not be able to help a demon emperor break through to thete stage.
The Gold-splitting Armadillo naturally understood what Yang Chen meant. It did not object to this. After all, it still had a long life and had plenty of time to wait.
Moreover, after forming an alliance, it could also climb up to thatrge faction. To it, it would also have quite a few benefits.
At the very least, their safety was guaranteed..
Chapter 273 - 273: Blue Luan (1)
Chapter 273: Blue Luan (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing how the armadillo agreed to form an alliance with them so easily, Zhou Tianli looked at Yang Chen in confusion.
To be precise, he was looking at the jade pendant in Yang Chen¡¯s hand.
It seemed that this disciple of his had a lot of secrets behind him.
Forget it, what did this have to do with him? Who didn¡¯t have secrets? Not to mention master, even parents couldn¡¯t know all the secrets of their children.
Seeing that the Gold-Splitting Armadillo had agreed, Yang Chen
continued,¡±¡±Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor, see if you have any friends that you can rope in to the alliance.¡±
¡°This way, our alliance will be stronger and the safety of our members will be guaranteed.¡±
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, the Gold-Splitting Armadillo was silent for a long time before saying,¡±¡±! have a friend who fits your requirements.¡±
¡°Moreover, that friend of mine is extremely easy to rope in. As long as you tell it exactly what you told me just now, I guarantee that it will definitely be willing to form an alliance with you.¡±
¡°Oh, who are your friends?¡± Yang Chen asked curiously.¡±
¡°Demon Emperor Blue Phoenix.¡± the Gold-Splitting Armadillo said.
¡°Roar?¡± Before Yang Chen could say anything, the flood dragon demon emperor had a look of disbelief on his face, and his entire dragon body could not help but tremble.
Seeing the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s expression, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Flood Dragon Demon Emperor, is there anything wrong with Green Phoenix Demon Emperor?¡±
¡± It¡¯s the Green Phoenix Demon Emperor.¡± The Flood Dragon Demon Emperor smiled bitterly.¡± I¡¯m afraid that it will swallow me alive if 1 form an alliance with it.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen was a little surprised.¡±
¡°No, the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor is not cruel. On the contrary, the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor is extremely kind and does not ughter demon beasts.¡±
¡°Of course, dragon-type demonic beasts are an exception.¡± the Gold-splitting Armadillo exined.
¡°What is the reason?¡± Yang Chen looked at the flood dragon demon emperor in confusion. Could it be that the Blue Luan and the dragon race were mortal enemies?
As if he could see the doubt in Yang Chen¡¯s heart, Dragon Demon Emperor exined,¡±¡±Friend, you should know about the Azure Dragon of my Dragon n.¡±
Yang Chen nodded. Who didn¡¯t know the Azure Dragon¡¯s name? He was the leader of the Four Sacred Beasts, an existence that was on par with the Dragon Ancestor.
However, it was not a dragon. No matter how blessed the dragon was, it was still a demon beast. However, the Azure Dragon was a saint beast.
If the heavens were a person, then the dragon race would be the favorite son of the heavens, and the azure dragon would be the brother of the heavens.
This was a difference in seniority.
However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t correct the dragon. In the eyes of the dragon race, the Azure Dragon was the dragon race, the ancestor they needed to worship.
¡°I know. Could it be that this Blue Luan and the Azure Dragon have some rtionship or origin?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°No, absolutely not.¡± The flood dragon demon emperor shook his head repeatedly.
¡°Let me exin.¡± Seeing that the flood dragon demon emperor couldn¡¯t get to the point, the Gold-splitting Armadillo continued.
¡°The Blue Luan is a descendant of the Vermillion Bird, one of the Four Sacred Beasts.¡±
¡°Are you surprised? These four sacred beasts are formed from heaven and earth. There are only four top-notch sacred beasts in the world, so how can their descendants be passed down?¡±
Yang Chen nodded.
ii
In fact, no matter which of the four sacred beasts, they don¡¯t care about us demonic beasts, let alone leaving behind descendants.¡±
¡°When they reach the end of their lifespan, they will return everything they have to the world. ording to thews of the Heavenly Dao, they will brew the next Four Sacred Beasts.¡±
¡°From another perspective, the four sacred beasts can be considered immortal existences.¡±
¡°I¡¯m getting off topic. When the four sacred beasts return everything to the world, they will leave behind a treasure.¡±
¡°Among them, the treasure left behind by the Azure Dragon is the Azure Dragon Bone. There¡¯s an Azure Dragon phantom left inside the Azure Dragon Bone that can unleash the power of a peak Azure Dragon.¡±
¡°In the legendary Dragon Valley, there is a Green Dragon Bone. This is also the reason why the Dragon n is not to be trifled with.¡±
¡°Of course, the Azure Dragon phantom can only be used once. If they wanted to use it again, they would need many treasures to charge it. This price was something that even the dragon race could not afford.¡±
ii
¡®As for the Vermillion Bird, one of the Four Sacred Beasts, the treasure it left behind is the Nanming Primordial Fire. It was rumored that the Nanming Primordial Fire was the Vermillion Bird¡¯s natal me.¡±
¡°Just like the Azure Dragon Bone, the Nanming Primordial Fire also has a Vermilion Bird projection. However, unlike the Azure Dragon phantom, the Vermilion Bird phantom seemed to have its own consciousness.¡±
¡°He also thinks of himself as an ordinary demonic beast. That Blue Luan is the descendant of the Vermillion Bird phantom and a Luan.¡±
¡°It¡¯s very strange, isn¡¯t it? The phantom can have offspring with the Luan.¡¯The gold-splitting armadilloughed.
Yang Chen nodded. This was indeed beyond his imagination. However, as one of the Four Sacred Beasts, it was normal for the Vermilion Bird to be special.
However, if that was the case, did that mean that there were many races in the world that contained the Vermillion Bird bloodline?
After all, since the birth of the Alkaid Realm, the four sacred beasts had changed countless times.
To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, the Gold-splitting Armadillo said that in the entire world, only the Cyan Phoenix n possessed the Vermilion Bird bloodline.
¡± Why?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡± Could it be that the other Vermilion Bird phantoms didn¡¯t find a satisfactory demon beast?¡±¡±
¡°This has to start with the first Vermillion Bird phantom. When the first Vermillion Bird phantom had sex with a group of Luan birds, the Nanming Primordial Fire suddenly shattered and turned into Vermillion Bird blood essence, which surged into the Luan birds ¡®bodies.¡±
¡°Since the Nanming Primordial Fire is gone, the Vermilion Bird phantom will naturally disappear as well.¡±
¡°This scene was recorded by the Heavenly Dao and engraved in the Vermilion Bird¡¯s mind. After that, there were no other descendants of the Vermillion Bird.¡±
¡°Although the Nanming Primordial Fire isn¡¯t like the other treasures of the four sacred beasts, it doesn¡¯t exist in the world forever.¡±
¡°When a new Vermillion Bird is born, the Nanming Primordial Fire will copse, but it can still exist for a long time.¡±
¡°The Vermillion Bird projection naturally wants to live a little longer.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Heaven was still fair.
Since he had given the Vermilion Bird phantom an independent consciousness, he naturally had to take something away.
¡°After the first batch of Blue Phoenixes were born, they seemed to be affected by the Vermillion Bird bloodline. They didn¡¯t take a fancy to other demon beasts. At most, they only took a fancy to the Phoenix that the Vermillion Bird phantom took a fancy to.¡±
¡°In the future, when the number of Blue Luan increases, they won¡¯t even take a fancy to the Luan and will directly reproduce within the n.¡±
¡°This is also the reason why the Blue Luan is the only descendant of the
Vermillion Bird bloodline in the world.¡±
¡°As for why the Cyan Phoenix n likes to eat dragons, it¡¯s also because of the influence of the Vermillion Bird bloodline. They believed that their bloodline was noble, and only the dragon race was worthy of being their food.¡±
Yang Chen finally understood what was going on.
¡°ording to what you said, this Blue Luan should have an extremely powerful bloodline. Why would it exist in the Endless Mountain Range?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± The Gold-Splitting Armadillo shook its head.¡± I only know that this Blue Luan is not old. Otherwise, it would not have stayed at the Demon Sovereign Realm and had such naive thoughts.¡±
¡°Forget it, why are you thinking so much? Let¡¯s go talk to the Blue Luan now.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡± What?¡± Upon hearing this, the flood dragon demon emperor shuddered.¡± Are we really going to look for the Blue Luan?¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled andforted him.¡± Dragon Demon Emperor, don¡¯t worry. The Green Phoenix n only likes to eat dragons. It doesn¡¯t have to eat dragons.¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the us here, Demon Emperor Blue Phoenix won¡¯t dare to eat you.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Dragon Demon Emperor nodded vigorously. Since they were already on the same boat, what else could they do? They could only follow him.
Demon Emperor Blue Phoenix¡¯s territory was fifty thousand miles deep in the Endless Mountain Range, just south of Demon Emperor Gold-splitting Armadillo¡¯s territory.
Immediately, they packed up and headed to the territory of the Green Phoenix Demon Emperor.
Since the Gold-splitting Armadillo could not fly, it had to consider the terrain when walking on the road. After all, the Gold-splitting Armadillo did not want to destroy its territory.
When they arrived at the Blue Luan¡¯s nest, it was already seven dayster.
The Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor lived in a dense forest that was dominated by an ancient tree that was more than ten meters thick and more than a hundred meters tall.
When everyone arrived, they discovered that the Blue Luan was feasting on its food, and the thing that acted as the Blue Luan Demon Emperor was a Demon King level flood dragon.
Seeing this, the flood dragon demon emperor shivered.
Although the demon king level flood dragon was not of the same race as him, he could not help but feel a little sad.
Seeing Yang Chen and the othersing over, a hint of excitement shed in the Blue Luan¡¯s eyes. It pped its wings and came in front of the Golden Armadillo.
¡°Tititi¡!¡±
When the Spirit Eared Fox saw this, it quickly tranted.¡± Gold-splitting Armadillo, you¡¯re here to y with me.¡± Hey, did you bring this flood dragon here?¡±
¡°If you say you¡¯reing, then so be it. Why do you have to bring gifts like humans? I¡¯m so embarrassed.¡±
Although it said that it was embarrassed, the fierce light in its eyes and the saliva dripping from the corner of its mouth had already betrayed it.
What was there to be embarrassed about? The Blue Luan wished she could swallow the flood dragon demon emperor alive.
When the flood dragon demon emperor saw this, he cast a pleading look at Chen Yang.
The Gold-splitting Armadillo quickly stopped the Blue Luan.¡± Don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s our ally.¡±¡±
¡°An ally?¡± The Blue Luan looked at the Gold-splitting Armadillo in confusion.¡± What ally? How can I not know?
¡°This is exactly what 1 wanted to tell you. Before I tell you, let me introduce you to a friend.¡±Then, the Gold-cracking Armadillo turned his gaze to Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chen stood up and said,¡±Greetings, Demon Emperor
Qingluan.¡±¡±
The Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor sized up Yang Chen and said,¡±¡±Yang Chen,
Gold-splitting Armadillo, why did you introduce this human to me?¡±
When the Gold-Splitting Armadillo heard this, it also looked at Chen Yang.¡±
Chen Yang, repeat what you said to me to the Blue Luan.¡±¡±
Yang Chen heard this and told this theory to the Blue Luan.
After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Blue Luan became excited and said with a trembling body,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. How can we strengthen the Endless Mountain Range with these insects?¡±
¡°If you ask me, we should join forces and develop the Endless Mountain Range together. We should turn the Endless Mountain Range into a forbiddennd and be a nightmare in the hearts of others!¡±
¡°Of course, I¡¯m not targeting the human race. I¡¯m targeting all the races outside the Endless Mountain Range, including the Cyan Phoenix Race.¡±
In the eyes of the Blue Luan, geography had already triumphed over race.
To the Blue Luan, there were two races in this world, the races within the Endless Mountain Range and the races outside the Endless Mountain Range.
Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know why the Blue Luan thought so, he knew that with this attitude, she could be roped in by Yang Chen..
Chapter 274 - 274: The Alliance Was Formed at the End of the
Chapter 274: The Alliance Was Formed at the End of the
Second Year of Qiyuan
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Human friend, tell me, what should we do?¡±The Blue Luan asked with her big eyes.
This alliance was very interesting. The flood dragon demon emperor was an old friend. Needless to say, he would definitely follow Chen Yang.
As for the Ghost-eyed Butterfly, it was purely afraid of death and was forced to board the ship.
As for the Gold-splitting Armadillo, it was an exchange of benefits. Under the premise that Chen Yang could help it break through to thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm, it chose to join the alliance.
Only the Blue Luan really wanted to develop the Endless Mountain Range together and lead it to be stronger.
Yang Chen was stunned when he heard the Blue Luan¡¯s question. Then, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Demon Emperor Blue Phoenix, the expansion of the Endless Mountain Range is definitely not something that can be done in a short period of time.¡±
¡°Think about it, yes, think about it.¡±Qingluan nodded.¡± So, how do you n to proceed?¡±¡±
Looking at the Blue Luan¡¯s watery eyes, Yang Chen knew that he would not be able to pass the test if he did not tell her something today.
Immediately, Yang Chen quickly calcted in his heart and said,¡±¡±I have two major stages in mind. The first stage is to increase my strength and eliminate the external enemies at the same time.¡±
¡°To put it bluntly, this stage is to eliminate the evil people in the Endless Mountain Range and use their resources to train us so that our strength can rise.¡±
The Blue Luan nodded. As expected of the human race. They had ways and ideas.
Yang Chen smiled. As expected of a young demonic beast, it was easy to fool. The so-called evil people were those demon beasts and people who were enemies with them.
¡°The second stage will only begin when our alliance bes the strongest in the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°The main strategy is to unify the entire Endless Mountain Range. For demon beasts above the Demon Venerable level, they have already formed intelligence. We have to let them develop in an orderly manner and not kill them without authorization.¡±
¡°As for the demonic beasts below the Demon Venerable realm, since their bestial nature triumphs over rationality, let them follow their bestial nature. We don¡¯t have to pay attention to them.¡±
¡°This is the choice of the Heavenly Dao. We have to respect the Heavenly Dao.¡±
The Blue Luan nodded. That¡¯s right. Even if they unified the Endless Mountain Range, they couldn¡¯t interfere with the bestial nature of the demonic beasts and stop them from killing each other.
This was impossible. Even for it, when it encountered a dragon-type demon beast, the bestial nature in its body would ovee its rationality and drive it to kill.
This was the choice of the Heavenly Dao, and no one could stop it.
¡°That makes sense. Then, what about after unifying the Endless Mountain Range? How should we develop the Endless Mountain Range?¡±
¡°I¡1¡¯11 tell you the truth. I¡¯m from the outside world. I know more about the power of the outside world than you do.¡±
¡°To put it bluntly, even if we gather all the demon beasts above the Demon Venerable realm in the Endless Mountain Range, we won¡¯t be able topete with the forces in the outside world.¡±The Blue Luan sighed.
¡°What should I do next¡¡±
Yang Chen was silent for a moment, then his eyes lit up.¡± The next step is to do business with the outside forces. We will use the Spiritual Crystals and Spiritual Stones we earn to buy the treasures we need and continue to improve our strength.¡±¡±
¡°Business?¡± The Blue Luan tilted its head and thought for a moment before asking,¡±Will this work?¡±
¡°Naturally.¡± Yang Chen nodded,¡± Our Endless Mountain Range is hundreds of thousands of miles wide and millions of miles long.¡±
¡°Within such a long mountain range, who knows how many precious resources it has nurtured. Some of these resources are simply useless to us, or rather, it would be a waste.¡±
¡°If we take these resources out and put them in front of those factions that need them, 1 dare say that we can definitely sell them for a good price.¡±
¡°In addition, the demon beasts in our Endless Mountain Range can¡¯t be idle either. We should make good use of the characteristics of each demon beast to nurture resources for us.¡±
¡°Take the Blood Spirit Bamboo for example. This thing is absolutely popr, and the resources it cultivates require the blood of demon beasts or warriors.¡±
¡°Of course, we can¡¯t kill demonic beasts to cultivate the Blood Spirit Bamboo. However, demonic beasts all have beastly nature. If we can¡¯t release it and keep suppressing it, it will definitely be a disaster.¡±
¡°Therefore, we can set up a martial arts arena and let these demonic beasts whose beastly nature has been suppressed to the extreme kill each other, as long as they don¡¯t die.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll definitely get injured in a fight, and the blood from the injuries can be used to nurture the Blood Spirit Bamboo. At the same time, the martial arts arena could also buy tickets for the human race to have fun.¡±
¡°We can also collect the blood left behind by the demon beasts below the Demon Venerable Realm when they die and use it to cultivate the Blood Spirit Bamboo.¡±
¡°This is just one of the ways to make money. After we unify the entire Endless Mountain Range, there will be many more ways to make money.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s words made the Blue Luan a little confused.
However, the Blue Luan was very clear about one thing, which was to use the characteristics of demon beasts to nurture resources, and then use these resources to exchange for the resources they needed to strengthen their strength.
Compared to the Blue Luan, the Gold-splitting Armadillo and the Flood Dragon Demon Emperor had a deeper understanding. They could see the huge business potential from Yang Chen¡¯s words.
If he could make good use of them, as the elders of the Alliance, they could lie in their beds and count crystals.
Oh, there was also the Ghost-eyed Butterfly. It was currently shivering.
I knew it. I knew it. You¡¯ll never let my Blood Spirit Bamboo go, you big bad guys!
Looking at the Blue Phoenix who was thinking silently, Yang Chen smiled and went forward.¡± Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor, do you agree?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± The Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor tilted her head and stared at Yang Chen, then said,¡±¡±Alright, 1 agree!¡±
Chapter 275 - 275: The Alliance Was Formed, End of the Second Year of Qi Yuan
Chapter 275: The Alliance Was Formed, End of the Second Year of Qi Yuan
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Alright, it¡¯s better to meet today than to choose a day. Let¡¯s hold the oath of alliance today.¡±¡±
¡°I agree.¡± Dragon Demon Emperor nodded.
¡°I agree.¡± Crack Gold nodded.
¡°I¡Ah, no, I agree too.¡± The Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly quickly said.
Seeing this, a smile appeared in the Blue Luan¡¯s eyes.¡± Me too.¡±¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen and the four Demon Emperors stood together and made a Heaven and Earth Oath together,¡±!, Yang Chen (¡), ¡°At this moment, I swear to the heavens and earth that we are willing to form an alliance and never betray you in this life. If we vite this oath, the heavens will punish us!¡±
The moment the oath was made, a seven-colored light floated down from Yang Chen and the others ¡®heads and circled around them, announcing the oath.
After the agreement was made, the Blue Luan said impatiently,¡±¡±Yang Chen, when are we taking action?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°It means that we have to first investigate the situation in the vicinity and know who is an enemy and who is a friend.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing this, a trace of pity shed in the Blue Phoenix¡¯s eyes.¡± So we can¡¯t move now. Forget it, when will we move? Just let me know.¡±¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and nodded. Then, he focused his gaze on the Gold-splitting Armadillo.¡± Demon Emperor Gold-splitting Armadillo, I¡¯ll have to rely on you to gather information.¡±¡±
Among everyone present, only the Gold-splitting Armadillo had more friends. With more friends, there would naturally be more news.
The Gold-splitting Armadillo nodded.¡± No problem. Leave this information to me.¡±¡±
¡°Oh right, 1 still have a suggestion. In order to deepen the close rtionship between our allies, why don¡¯t you choose one or two of your descendants to sign a natal subdued beast contract with my Chen family?¡±Yang Chen asked.
This was a benefit that Yang Chen was seeking for his family. As the descendant of the Demon Emperor was his natal subdued beast, the strength of the family members would definitely increase by a huge step.
¡°Anything is fine, but 1 don¡¯t have any descendants.¡±¡±
¡± I¡¯m also The Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly said.
Immediately, Yang Chen shifted his gaze to the flood dragon demon emperor and the gold-splitting armadillo.
The two demon emperors looked at each other and said at the same time,¡±¡±No problem.¡±
After agreeing, the flood dragon demon emperor added,¡±¡±How about this, let¡¯s not choose one or two. We can set a time limit for your Chen n members toe and choose.¡±
¡°As long as both parties are willing, we can let both parties sign a natal subdued beast contract.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t refuse. This was a good thing for the family.¡± Let¡¯s make it three years.¡±¡±
¡°I agree.¡± Dragon Demon Emperor nodded.
¡°I agree.¡± The Gold-Splitting Armadillo Demon Emperor did not object.
After the discussion, Chen Yang asked for thest time,¡± Do you have any other ideas? If not, let¡¯s go home and wait for the first operation.¡±¡±
All the demon emperors shook their heads, but the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor said,¡±¡±Yang Chen, you should give us a human name too. This way, we will look like an alliance.¡±
¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be right for the Green Phoenix Demon Emperor to call me that.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, how about this, everyone will share the same surname as me. How about we all take the surname Chen?¡±
¡°No problem. We are all allies. It is normal for us to share the same surname.¡¯The Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor did not object.
Seeing this, the other demon emperors did not object. Since they were all named after humans, they might as well share the same surname as their allies.
¡°How about this, Green Phoenix Demon Emperor, your name is Chen Qing. This Qing is the same word as the Qing of your race, so it suits you.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Chen Qing?¡± The Green Phoenix Demon Emperor nodded in satisfaction.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll be called Chen Qing from today onwards.¡±
The Gold Splitting Armadillo also smiled and said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll follow this method and call myself Chen Qiu.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m Chen Jiao.¡± the flood dragon demon emperor said.
Seeing this, the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly hurriedly said,¡±Then I¡¯ll be called Chen Die, how about it?¡±
¡°All, this¡¡± Yang Chen looked at the butterfly awkwardly.
Seeing this, the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly said in confusion,¡±¡±Why? Is there something wrong with my name?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that my sixth sister¡¯s name is Chen Die.¡±Yang Chen said.
Seeing this, the Ghost-eyed Butterfly thought for a while and then kicked the ball to Yang Chen.¡± In that case, I¡¯ll leave the name to you. Youe up with
Yang Chen thought for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±¡±How about this, add the feather character in the middle of Chen Die, and you call her Chen Yu Die?¡±
¡°Chen Yu Die?¡± The Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly pondered for a moment and said,¡±¡±No problem.¡±
After the name was given, the matter of the alliance agreement came to an end. After several rounds of discussion, Chen Yang and the others rode on the flood dragon demon emperor, no, Chen Jiao, and returned to Chen Jiao¡¯sir.
After arriving at Chen Jiao¡¯sir, Chen Yang exchanged a few pleasantries with Chen Jiao before returning to Chen City on the Underworld Dragon.
On the way, Yang Chen ced the Spirit-Eared Fox in its territory and handed it two Spiritual Crystals.¡± You tranted it well this time. This is your reward.¡±¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t use it, you can exchange it for other resources with the flood dragon demon emperor.¡±
The Spirit-Eared Fox received the Spiritual Crystal with a delighted expression.¡± Thank you, Lord!¡±
After dealing with the alliance, Yang Chen and Zhou Tianli quietly returned to the Chen Family.
After arriving at the Chen family, the two of them did not waste time. They went straight to the meeting hall and found Chen Xuan.
¡°Grand Elder, is there any news from the Firmament Dragon Guard?¡±
¡°No, 1 haven¡¯t.¡± Chen Xuan shook his head.
Seeing this, Chen Yang looked at Zhou Tianli.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, Master, let¡¯s bring out our spies and go investigate the Endless Mountain Range together.¡±¡±
¡°No problem. With more strength, we will have an extra chance to find the ce of detention.¡±Zhou Tianli said.
Immediately, the two of them began to move.
The Piercing Guards that belonged to the Chen n and the spies from the De Shun King Manor headed towards the Endless Mountain Range together.
Time passed in a sh, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the end of the second year of Qiyuan.
After half a year of searching, everyone still found nothing. Yang Chen did not panic. Instead, heforted everyone and told them not to panic.
After all, the location of the check was definitely in a secret ce, it was normal to not be able to find it.
At the same time, in the ancestral manor of Yingzhou.
Sect Master Xu looked at Zhou Muchun and asked,¡±¡±Milord, hasn¡¯t the High Sect arrived yet? The scouts of the Firmament Dragon Guards have been circling the area, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before they discover our location.¡±
¡°What are you so anxious about? So what if you find out? Could it be that you, a Rank Six Evil Sect, can¡¯t even guard a detention spot?¡±Zhou Muchun said disdainfully.
When Sect Master Xu heard this, his expression turned slightly awkward. A momentter, a ttering smile appeared on his face.¡± I¡¯m just worried about you, sir.¡±¡±
¡°Milord, think about it. Don¡¯t they know that with the protection of my Ghost Fiend Sect, it is absolutely impossible for them to save thosemoners?¡± ¡°Since they know, why are they looking for this ce?¡±
¡°In my opinion, they want to use the Image Stone to record your face during the transaction and then inform the public.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Li family will definitely make a move on you. Then, our grand n will not bepleted.¡±
Hearing Sect Head Xu¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun¡¯s eyes narrowed. It wasn¡¯t impossible.
Immediately, Zhou Muchun looked at Sect Master Xu.¡± You¡¯ve considered quite a lot.¡±
Sect Master Xu smiled. He was just making a wild guess.
However, what Sect Leader Xu didn¡¯t know was that he had guessed Yang Chen¡¯s real n.
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this. When the transaction is made, they definitely won¡¯t be able to see my face. They won¡¯t even be able to sense my aura.¡±Zhou Muchun said confidently.
¡°Sir, you mean that you used that pill? However, that pill was the pill that allowed Daren to sessfully retreat after Daren was exposed. Was he going to use it just like that?¡±Sect Master Xu said with some pity.
When Zhou Muchun saw this, he smiled and patted Sect Master Xu¡¯s shoulder.¡± There¡¯s nothing to pity. Pills are meant to be eaten..¡±
Chapter 276 - 276: The Invitation Sent by the Ancestor
Chapter 276: The Invitation Sent by the Ancestor
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Besides, after this operation is over, we will be free to deal with Yang Chen and the Human King, and the sessor will be the person 1 choose.¡±
¡°When the timees, there will be a King to cover for us inside, and the Li family to cover for us outside. In addition, we will kill those who know about it. Who will suspect me?¡±
¡°Since no one suspects me, this pill is useless.¡±Zhou Muchun said indifferently.
When Sect Master Xu heard this, he took a deep breath.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. But Milord, let¡¯s just destroy the Firmament Dragon Guards.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t destroy them. This is the power of the Human King. If we destroy them, who will help the Human King cover our tracks in the future?¡±Zhou Muchun asked.
When Sect Master Xu heard this, he suddenly realized something and said,¡±Oh, 1 was wondering why you allowed these insects to wander in front of you. So that¡¯s what you were nning.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±
Zhou Muchun nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± These are the most loyal canine teeth 1 trained.¡±
¡°They don¡¯t know right from wrong, they only know how to be loyal to the Human King.¡±
¡°How could I possibly cut off such perfect power?¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s going to be the 3000th birthday of the first ancestor of our Zhou n. I¡¯m going back, so I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡±
¡°Remember, don¡¯t make any trouble.¡±
¡°In addition, 1 will send Chen Yang to the capital. When the timees, 1¡¯11 personally test that person¡¯s level and let you feel at ease.¡±
¡°Understood!¡± Sect Master Xu nodded vigorously.
As the end of the year approached, Chen Cheng also got busy.
To Core Formation and even Meridian Unsealing experts, they had a lifespan of several hundred years. The end of the year was nothing.
However, for ordinary people and Qi Refining martial artists, within their limited lifespan, every year was worth celebrating.
On the streets, rednterns were hung everywhere. The theater and cinema also had discounts to repay the support of the people of Chen City.
Looking at the bustling Chen City, some tourists couldn¡¯t help but sigh. To be honest, they really didn¡¯t want to leave Chen City.
Compared to Chen City, the city they were in was like the difference between clouds and mud.
However, no matter how much they liked Chen City, this was not their home. It was better to spend the New Year at home.
¡°If only the Chen n was in my city¡¡±
After letting out an envious sigh, the traveler returned, reducing the liveliness of the bustling Chen City.
Chen Family.
Perhaps it was because the end of the year was approaching, but there were fewer things to do in Chen Cheng. This allowed Chen Yang to have time to watch thepetition between the young disciples of the family.
The Chen Family Tournament was a method passed down since the establishment of the family to motivate the young nsmen.
When Yang Chen was 16 years old, he had won the championship of the familypetition.
This was also the reason why Chen Tao chose to take over after Chen Yang left.
Just as Chen Yang was enjoying this moment of peace, Chen Xuan suddenly looked for him.¡± Master, the Deshun Prince wants to see you.¡±¡±
¡°Oh, 1 know.¡±
¡°Sigh, I stole half a day of leisure.¡±After a faint sigh, Yang Chen stood up and left, heading to the reception hall to meet the Duke of Deshun.
In the guest hall, Zhou Tianli didn¡¯t waste any time and went straight to the point,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, His Majesty has sent you an invitation to attend His Majesty¡¯s family banquet in the capital.¡±
¡°Why are you still going?¡± Yang Chen took the invitation in confusion.¡± Could it be that His Majesty has something else to tell me?¡±¡±
¡°No.¡±
Zhou Tianli shook his head and exined,¡±¡±The eleventh day of the first month of the third year of Qiyuan is the birthday of the first ancestor of our Zhou n.¡±
¡°Our Zhou n will invite a rank 7 faction to celebrate the thousand-year birthday of every ancestor.¡±
¡°Moreover, you¡¯re the first ancestor of my family to ascend the stage. Naturally, we have tomemorate you.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d invite a rank-7 force? Why did you invite me?¡±Yang Chen asked.
Upon hearing this, the Deshun Commandery Prince nced at Chen Yang.¡± Your Chen family has killed two Zifu Disciples in a row. Although there isn¡¯t much news about Shen Ma, it can be confirmed that he was a Zifu Disciple.¡±
¡°With such a valiant battle record, how could they still treat your Chen family as an eighth rank force?¡±
¡°In addition, you¡¯re my disciple. It¡¯s reasonable to invite you to attend the ceremony.¡±
Yang Chen nodded. ording to Zhou Tianli, he really had to go.
¡°In that case, why did youe personally, Master? Just send someone to tell me the invitation and the news.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not here just for the invitation. 1 have other things to discuss with you.¡±Zhou Tianli said.
Yang Chen ced the invitation on the table and said,¡±¡±Please ask, Master.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. 1 have to go to the ancestor¡¯s birthday no matter what. But with my strength, if the ancestor finds out, won¡¯t 1 be exposed?¡±Zhou Tianli said worriedly.
Hearing this, Chen Yang was silent for a moment. Then, he looked at Zhou Tianli,¡± There¡¯s no treasure that can hide one¡¯s aura and prevent others from looking at it?¡±
¡°Yes, 1 do. My wife once gave me a treasure like that. It¡¯s just that at a family banquet, wouldn¡¯t it arouse suspicion if 1 hung that treasure?¡±Zhou Tianli said.
¡°This is indeed a problem.¡±
Yang Chen held his chin and pondered. What kind of reason could he use to hang a treasure that could hide his cultivation?
After thinking about it, Yang Chen was still confused. He said,¡±¡±Hang up first. If outsiders ask, just say that you have a breakthrough.¡±
¡°If anyone rted to the ancestor asks, master, just say that you forcefully broke through and ascended the stage. In the end, your breakthrough failed and your cultivation was damaged, so you hung up a treasure to hide your aura.¡±
¡°Is this possible?¡± Zhou Tianli asked.
¡°That¡¯s the only way. Anyway, we can¡¯t let the news of you breaking through to the stage be exposed.¡±Yang Chen said.
Seeing this, Zhou Tianli nodded.
Yang Chen was a little frustrated. Since the royal family¡¯s ancestor had a rtionship with the sects outside, it was inevitable that he would obtain some treasures.
If that treasure could help the ancestor see through his master¡¯s concealment and see through his master¡¯s cultivation, it would be troublesome.
After thinking about it, Yang Chen could only prepare for the worst.
It seemed that he had to pull in some allies.
¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more question. Your invitation was personally sent by my royal family¡¯s ancestor.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m suspecting that the royal family¡¯s ancestor is up to something.¡±Zhou Tianli asked again.
¡°Hiss! There¡¯s such a thing?¡±
Yang Chen was stunned. It seemed like this invitation was quite a hot topic.
¡°Disciple, you don¡¯t have to worry. When the timees, you¡¯ll always be by my side. My royal family¡¯s ancestor won¡¯t attack you in front of me, right?¡±Zhou Tianli patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Master, I suspect that our n to spy on the ancestor has been discovered by the ancestor.¡±
¡°Otherwise, Patriarch wouldn¡¯t have specially sent me an invitation.¡±Yang Chen voiced out his guess.
Zhou Tianli nodded.¡± That¡¯s normal. The Heaven Dragon Guard was trained by the ancestor, so he¡¯s naturally very sensitive to spies.¡±
¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. The ancestor definitely doesn¡¯t know about the power we¡¯re hiding in the dark..¡±
Chapter 277 - 277: The Ancestor’s Summoning
Chapter 277: The Ancestor¡¯s Summoning
Trantor: 549690339
There was a reason why Zhou Tianli was so assured that Zhou Muchun definitely didn¡¯t know about the strength that Chen Yang and the others were hiding.
After all, only Chen Yang, Chen Xuan, and Zhou Tianli knew about the puppet in Chen Yang¡¯s hands.
Only Chen Yang and Zhou Tianli knew about the alliance.
Even the direct descendants of the Chen family did not know, so how could the royal family¡¯s ancestor know? He could not even find out anything.
¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Even if the royal family¡¯s ancestor knows that I¡¯m investigating him, he won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±
¡°I think there¡¯s a high possibility that the royal family¡¯s ancestor is nning to spy on something. ¡°Yang Chen said.
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli nodded.¡± Since things havee to this, we can only deal with them as theye. There is still a month before the birthday of my royal family ancestor. When 1 go to the capital, 1 wille to Chen City to look for you.¡±
¡°Yes, no problem.¡±
Immediately, Zhou Tianli stood up and left.
After Zhou Tianli left, Chen Yang sat on the chair, thinking about what the royal family¡¯s ancestor would spy on him.
After thinking about it, there were two possibilities.
The first and most important factor was the strength of Chen Yang¡¯s family.
This was because the premise of all schemes was still to use strength to speak. If one had enough strength, they could even push their way up.
The other possibility, which Yang Chen didn¡¯t have much confidence in, was that the royal family¡¯s ancestor was nning to spy on Yang Chen¡¯s current discovery.
Based on Yang Chen¡¯s current discovery, they would thenbine it with the information they had obtained and implement other ns to interfere with Yang Chen.
Of course, perhaps the royal family¡¯s ancestor had other ns. They could only wait and see what the ancestor would ask.
Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the birthday of the first ancestor of the royal family.
On this day, Zhou Tianli brought Zhou Yingzhao and rode on the flying carriage that represented the identity of the Deshun Commandery Prince. They swaggered to the north gate of Chen City.
This was the first time the Deshun Commandery Prince had appeared in front of everyone since he was said to be in seclusion.
Immediately, the scouts sent by the various forces gathered their gazes on Chen Cheng¡¯s sect. Under the watchful eyes of the scouts, Chen Yang slowly boarded the flying chariot.
Immediately, the flying carriage took off and headed towards the capital.
On the flying carriage, Zhou Tianli looked at Chen Yang.¡± Yang ¡®er, have you made the necessary arrangements?¡±¡±
¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no problem.¡±Yang Chen nodded.
When Zhou Tianli saw this, he nodded his head.
Zhou Yingzhao looked at his grandfather, then at Yang Chen,pletely confused. What the hell is he talking about? Why can¡¯t 1 understand a single word?
Although Zhou Yingzhao was filled with doubts, he knew that his grandfather was nning something big with Yang Chen.
It was better for fewer people to know about such a big matter.
The flying carriage flew at full speed. In less than three days, it sessfully arrived at the royal pce of the capital.
Unlike thest time when Chen Yang and Zhou Yingzhao came to the pce, this time, not only the descendants of the king, but also Zhou Tianke personally came to wee them.
Immediately, there was an endless stream of pleasantries. Under the escort of the King and the descendants of the royal family, Zhou Tianli and the other two entered the pce and stayed in the pavilion that had been prepared for them.
There was still half a month before the ceremony began. During this half a month, Chen Yang and the other two would have to stay in this pavilion.
For the sake of safety and peace, the three of them did not leave the pavilion.
However, Yang Chen and the others wanted peace and quiet, but someone didn¡¯t want them to be.
Five days after Chen Yang and the other two moved into the pavilion, a servant came to deliver the decree.¡± Your Highness, the Prince of Deshun, the patriarch of the Chen family invites you.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli looked at Chen Yang and said,¡±¡±Alright, I understand. Lead the way.¡±
Immediately, the two of them followed the attendant to the pavilion where the ancestor was.
Outside the pavilion, the attendant opened the door for the two of them and said,¡±Pleasee in.¡±
Seeing this, Chen Yang and Justice exchanged nces before entering the pavilion together. When the attendant saw this, he closed the door behind him.
There were a total of three people in the pavilion. One of them was an old man with a kind face and a dragon¡¯s body sitting on the seat. Beside him stood an old man and a young man.
Yang Chen also recognized the young man. It was Zhou Yinn.
As for the other elder, Yang Chen guessed that he was Prince De.
As for the old man with the body of a dragon bell, he didn¡¯t need to guess to know that he was the royal family¡¯s ancestor.
As expected, after entering, Justice bowed towards the old ancestor before introducing him to Chen Yang,¡±¡±Disciple, this is the ancestor of our royal family.¡±
When Chen Yang heard this, he quickly cupped his hands and bowed.¡± Greetings, Patriarch.¡±¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Zhou Muchun raised his hand, indicating for Chen Yang to stand up. Then, he said with a satisfied expression,¡±¡±As expected of the number one monster of Da Qian, you are indeed a talented person.¡±
¡°Ancestor, you tter me.¡± Yang Chen bowed.
Zhou Tianli continued to introduce him to Yang Chen.¡± Yang ¡®er, this is Prince De.¡±
¡°Yang greets Prince De.¡± Seeing this, Yang Chen bowed to Prince De.
Prince De personally came to Chen Yang and helped him up.¡± There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Chen n Leader.¡± I heard from Lan ¡®er that you two are good friends?¡±
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you must help me supervise Lan ¡®er in the future and make him cultivate diligently.¡±
¡°Prince De is joking, Brother Lan is talented and intelligent, why do you need others to supervise your cultivation?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
After the formalities, Zhou Muchun pointed to the chair on the right.¡± Li ¡®er, Chen n Head, please sit.¡±¡±
¡°Thank you, Forefather.¡±
The two of them bowed together and sat down together, waiting for Zhou Muchun¡¯s question.
Zhou Muchun looked at Yang Chen with a smile. Then, he shifted his gaze to Zhou Tianli. Immediately, Zhou Muchun¡¯s eyes narrowed.
A mighty figure on stage!
I didn¡¯t expect Li ¡®er to break through and go on stage. So this is your confidence?
Collect my evidence first, then rely on Li ¡®er¡¯s strength to transport the evidence and inform the world?
Unfortunately, your n is going to fail.
After being slightly stunned, Zhou Muchun acted as if he had not seen anything and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Li ¡®er, Chen n Leader, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. For the position of Human King, can you give me face and support Lan ¡¯er?¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the first thing the ancestor said was about the fight for the Human King position.
Yang Chen immediately looked at Zhou Tianli and gestured for him to answer.
Seeing this, Zhou Tianli thought for a moment before gritting his teeth,¡±¡±Alright, since the ancestor has said so, then 1¡¯11 promise the ancestor that I¡¯m willing to support Lan ¡®er inpeting for the position of Human King.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± A satisfied expression appeared on Zhou Muchun¡¯s face.¡± However, 1 have to say this in advance. You can¡¯t hide in the dark like you did in the past. You have to publicly announce that you support Lan ¡®er.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Zhou Tianli nodded.
When Zhou Ying Lan heard this, an excited expression appeared on her face. The De Shun Commandery Prince had publicly announced his support for him.. In addition to her original supporters, wasn¡¯t it a certainty that he would be a Human King?
Chapter 278 - 278: Zhou Muchun’s Test
Chapter 278: Zhou Muchun¡¯s Test
Trantor: 549690339
While Zhou Yinn was in a state of ecstasy, Zhou Muchun and Zhou Tianli started chatting.
The content of this conversation sounded ordinary.
But whether it was Chen Yang or Zhou Tianli, they were both very cautious in their answers. Who knew what kind of sword was hidden inside?
After chatting for about ten minutes, Zhou Muchun suddenly asked,¡±¡±Oh right, I heard that the Ghost Fiend Sect went to Chen City to take revenge on the Chen Family?¡±
¡°Although the Chen family won this time, they didn¡¯t lose anything, right? The Chen n is a rising star in our Great Gan. Every member of the n is a treasure, and we can¡¯t afford to lose them.¡±
Hearing Zhou Muchun¡¯s question, Chen Yang didn¡¯t reveal anything on the surface, but he understood in his heart that Zhou Muchun¡¯s probing had begun.
On the surface, he was concerned about the Chen family¡¯s losses, but in fact, he was still probing the Chen family¡¯s secrets.
Immediately, a pained expression shed across Chen Yang¡¯s face, but it was quickly covered up.¡± A mere heretic practitioner is nothing. My Chen family did not suffer any losses. Thank you for your concern, Ancestor.¡±¡±
The pained expression that shed across Yang Chen¡¯s face was captured by Zhou Muchun. Immediately, Zhou Muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that there are no losses.¡±
¡°Lord Chen, although everyone has the right to kill evil cultivators, when ites to serving justice, you still have to pay attention to your own safety.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t cause damage to your own family because of a false reputation. That would be the pain of your loved ones and the joy of your enemies.¡±
Is this a warning to me¡
Yang Chen smiled and nodded.¡± Thank you for your concern, Patriarch. I understand what you mean.¡± Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t joke around with the lives of my nsmen.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Zhou Muchunughed.
Chen Yang was a smart person, so he naturally understood what he meant.
In the following period of time, everyone began to chat again. It was as if the question just now was just one of the many casual conversations that Zhou Muchun had asked on the spur of the moment.
An hourter, Zhou Muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s stop here today. You must have your own things to do, so I won¡¯t dy you any longer.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli and Chen Yang looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s calm eyes.
Could it be that Zhou Muchun¡¯s probing was only this little?
But since Zhou Muchun wanted them to leave, they were naturally unwilling to stay any longer.
The longer they stayed, the more things they would be exposed.
¡°We¡¯ll take our leave.¡±¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Zhou Muchunughed.
Seeing this, the two of them walked towards the main door together. When they were about to reach the main door, Zhou Muchun¡¯s voice sounded again.
¡°Wait a minute. Look at my brain. How could 1 forget something important?¡±
Hearing this, the two of them stopped in their tracks and turned to look at Zhou Muchun.
Seeing the two of them turn around, Zhou Muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±Has the flood dragon demon emperor been well-behaved these past few years?
ording to the rate at which the demon beasts reproduce, I¡¯m afraid that the demon tide wille again. You have to guard Jiang Prefecture.¡±
This question¡
Yang Chen knew that Zhou Muchun was testing him again.
The content of the test was the strength of the Chen family.
If the flood dragon demon emperor was too honest, it meant that the Chen family had enough power to make the flood dragon demon emperor yield.
And after learning of this information, Zhou Muchun would definitely focus on dealing with the Chen n, eliminating the danger of the Chen n first.
After thinking it through, Yang Chen was about to reply. However, he suddenly remembered that the royal family¡¯s ancestor had never asked why Zhou Tianli had a treasure to hide his strength.
Could it be that he had really guessed it correctly?
What kind of treasure did the royal family¡¯s ancestor have that could pierce through the concealment and directly see the strength of a martial artist?
If that was the case, he couldn¡¯t give such an answer.
¡± Why? Is there a problem?¡± Seeing that Yang Chen did not reply for a long time, Zhou Muchun asked again with a strange smile on his face.
¡°Oh, no, nothing.¡± Yang Chen shook his head repeatedly, and a trace of confusion appeared on his face.¡± Overall, there¡¯s no problem.¡±¡±
¡°If there¡¯s no problem overall, does that mean there¡¯s still a problem?¡±Zhou Muchun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared intently into Yang Chen¡¯s eyes.¡± Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±¡±
¡°We can¡¯t be careless about the demon tide. This is a natural disaster that is even cruder than the evil cultivators ¡¯disaster.¡±
Faced with Zhou Muchun¡¯s question, Chen Yang seemed to be a little flustered.¡± There hasn¡¯t been arge-scale demon wave in Jiang Prefecture. Even if there is, the danger isn¡¯t great. Please rest assured, Patriarch.¡±¡±
¡°As for the flood dragon demon emperor, he is generally quite honest and has not done anything out of line.¡±
Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s reply, Zhou Muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s good. You guys can leave.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
After returning to his own pavilion, Zhou Tianli first looked around the pavilion to make sure that no one was eavesdropping on him before sending Zhou Yingzhao out.
When only Zhou Tianli and Chen Yang were left in the pavilion, Zhou Tianli couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Disciple, why did you answer like that just now?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t hide the demon wave at all. Just tell the truth. In any case, there really hasn¡¯t been arge-scale demon wave.¡±
¡°Why did you say such ambiguous words? Isn¡¯t that just raising suspicion?¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer Zhou Tianli¡¯s question,¡±¡±Master, the ancestor seems to have discovered your strength.¡±
¡°Have you discovered my strength?¡±¡± How is that possible?¡± Zhou Tianli asked in puzzlement.¡± I¡¯ve already brought along a treasure to hide my strength.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s normal. After all, the sect behind ites from outside the Endless Mountains. It¡¯s not surprising that it has treasures that are more powerful than the Li family.¡±
¡°The evidence is that in the nearly one-hour conversation, the ancestor did not ask about your strength at all.¡±
¡°This is obviously not normal. It¡¯s only because he saw through your strength that he didn¡¯t specifically ask.¡±
¡°Forefather¡¯s goal is to make us think that we haven¡¯t been exposed, so that we can take some initiative in the following n.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli¡¯s expression turned serious,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯re in a passive position.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. If we make good use of it, we might be able to make the ancestor think that master¡¯s strength is ourst trump card.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°That¡¯s why you said that on purpose. Your goal is to make the ancestor think that our final trump card is my strength.¡±Zhou Tianli said in realization.
¡°That¡¯s right. I did that because I wanted to lure the Patriarch into thinking that it was because of you, Master, that the demon horde didn¡¯t erupt.¡±
¡°At the same time, because your strength is notparable to the flood dragon demon emperor, the flood dragon demon emperor is constantly moving.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli excitedly hammered his palms,¡± Brilliant! Truly brilliant!¡±¡±
¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. These two words of mine aren¡¯t enough to convince the ancestor.¡±Yang Chen smiled..
Chapter 279 - 279: Finding the Place of Detainment, the
Chapter 279: Finding the ce of Detainment, the
Ceremony Begins
Trantor: 549690339
¡°These two sentences are just a prelude. If we want the royal family¡¯s ancestor to truly believe that our hidden trump card is you, master, we still need some other hints.¡±
¡°Moreover, if we let the royal family¡¯s ancestor believe that master is our trump card, it can also exin why we have the courage to investigate him.¡±
¡°After all, from his words, 1 could tell that the ancestor had discovered the Qian Dragon Guard, but for some unknown reason, he didn¡¯t attack them.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli smiled and poured a cup of tea for Yang Chen. He then handed it to Yang Chen,¡± Tell me, what are you going to hint at next?¡±¡±
Yang Chen took the teacup with both hands and smiled,¡±¡±After the ancestor tested me, he will definitely send spies to Chen City to verify what 1 said.¡±
¡°We have to act in two directions. The first is to hide your residence. Of course, you have already hidden it.¡±
¡°What I mean is, it¡¯s hidden, but it¡¯s notpletely hidden.
If a small clue was leaked, the spies would spend a lot of time to find it. This way, the information they obtained would be more trustworthy.¡±
¡°The second aspect depends on the flood dragon, no, it depends on Chen Jiao. Asking Chen Jiao to send out a portion of the demonic beasts to attack Chen Cheng doesn¡¯t have to be too strong or too weak. It looks like they are testing our bottom line.¡±
¡°It would be best if we let Chen Jiao reveal himself so that the spy can see it.¡± ¡°With this set ofbination punches, even if the ancestor doesn¡¯t believe it, he will believe it. After all, no one knows our true trump card except for us.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Tianli patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder excitedly,¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±¡±
¡°If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just say it.¡±
Yang Chen thought about it carefully and said,¡±¡±Indeed. When the timees,
I need Master to disappear for a period of time and personally enter the Endless Mountain Range under the witness of the ancestor¡¯s scouts.¡±
¡°When wee out, the demon horde will have receded, and you¡¯ll have suffered quite a bit of injuries. We¡¯ll take back a portion of the Qian Dragon Guards and act weak.¡±
¡°With this, the ancestor will believe even more that master is ourst trump card.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Zhou Tianli nodded.
He looked at Yang Chen with admiration.
As expected of my apprentice, both in terms of aptitude and resourcefulness,
he is far superior to others.
To be able to ept such a genius as a disciple, it can only be said that I, Zhou Tianli, am very lucky.
Just as Zhou Tianli was immersed in his self-satisfaction, he noticed that Yang Chen was frowning, as if he was thinking about something.
Immediately, Zhou Tianli couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±This n is very good.
Disciple, do you still have anything to worry about?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath and slowly exined,¡±¡±Right now, I¡¯m just worried that if the Patriarch knows about our trump card, he might send out a mighty figure to deal with us.¡±
¡°When the timees, won¡¯t all my preparations be in vain? After all, I can¡¯t let that mighty figure on stage destroy my Chen family.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s worries were not without reason.
If Yang Chen was the ancestor of the royal family¡
Once he knew the enemy¡¯s true strength, Yang Chen was willing to send out a strong in order to solve this problem.
Destroy the Chen family and end everything.
If you really do this, what should I do? He couldn¡¯t just watch that expert destroy the Chen family, right?
However, if he resisted, wouldn¡¯t all his previous ns be in vain?
For a moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how to react.
When Zhou Tianli saw this, heughed,¡±¡±It¡¯s not a big deal. When the timees, I¡¯ll fight them to the death. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat the invading experts if 1 fight to the death.¡±
¡°Losing me like this will be more convincing. Ourst trump card is me.¡±
¡°No, you can¡¯t do that.¡±
Chen Yang shook his head and said,¡± I definitely won¡¯t sit idly by and watch you get hurt. Instead of doing this, I might as well use all my trump cards and fight them head-on.¡±¡±
¡°My dear disciple.¡±
Zhou Tianli stood up and patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder,¡± You can¡¯t cherish your life when you¡¯re doing something big. As long as you can aplish this, it¡¯s eptable to suffer some injuries.¡±
¡°But Master, have you ever thought that even if you really fight to the death and defeat the enemy, the enemy will note again?¡±
¡°In the end, it¡¯s just adding to the damage.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli fell into deep thought.
If things really developed ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, it would be troublesome. Even if Yang Chen was willing to sacrifice himself, he would not be able to prevent his trump card from being exposed.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no solution. We just need to reveal some of our strength. This strength could repel the enemy, but it could notpare to the strength of the ancestor.¡±
¡°To put it bluntly, we have to make the ancestor believe that our strength will not affect his n. If he wants to deal with us, he will also suffer some losses.¡± ¡°Only in this way, under the pressure of the guards, he won¡¯t attack us.¡± After thinking about it, Yang Chen thought of a solution. He smiled at Zhou Tianli,¡± Of course, the premise of this n is that we have to find the location of the Ghost Fiend Sect.¡±
¡°When the timees, they will have to let us go for the time being.¡±
¡°Then can the Qian Dragon Guards find the ce where the people are being detained?¡±Zhou Tianli revealed a worried expression.
¡°Right now, we can only trust our spies and believe that they will be able to find the ce where the people are being detained..¡±
Chapter 280 - 280: The Ceremony Begins at the Place of
Chapter 280: The Ceremony Begins at the ce of
Gambling
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Even if we can¡¯t find it, we can still expose all our strength. Everything was on the surface. It all depended on whose spy was more powerful.¡±
Detection and counter-detection, this was Yang Chen¡¯s final n.
Since he could not seed by pretending to be weak, he would have topete with his intelligencework.
Seeing this, Zhou Tianli could only agree with Chen Yang¡¯s words. At the same time, he prayed in his heart that the Heavenly Dragon Guards must find a ce to detain the people.
In a dense forest in the Endless Mountains.
The Piercing Guardmanded Chen Ying and his subordinates to search for a ce to be held.
¡°It¡¯s been almost a year. Where is the detention ce?¡±The captain of the Dragon Guards grumbled.
When Chen Ying heard this, he looked at a handsome man in front of him.¡± Chen Xuan, did you hear something?¡±
When Chen Xuan heard this, he shook his head with an ugly expression.
Seeing this, Chen Ying sighed.
Several decades had passed, and Chen Xuan¡¯s strength had already reached the sixth level of Meridian Unsealing.
With Chen Xuan¡¯s current strength, he could hear everything within a 50-mile radius by circting his bloodline.
Now that they had investigated so many ces, they still did not hear the voices of themoners. Could it be that the Guimo Sect had ced thesemoners in the sky?
Wait a minute!
Thinking of this, Chen Ying felt a chill run down his spine, and his hair stood on end. He then turned his head abruptly and looked at the 3,000 feet tall mountain behind him.
When the captain saw Chen Ying¡¯s expression, he looked at the mountain behind him and asked in confusion,¡±What? Is there something wrong with that mountain?¡±
Chen Ying did not answer the captain¡¯s question. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±Captain Chu, 1 would like to ask, if we build a pce on that mountain peak, how feasible is it?¡±
Although Captain Chu didn¡¯t know why Chen Ying asked this question, he still answered honestly,¡±¡±This mountain peak is quite big. If the peak is removed, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to build a few pces.¡±
Hearing Captain Chu¡¯s words, Chen Ying estimated the range of the mountain peak and thought,¡± This mountain peak stretches for hundreds of miles. The narrower part of the peak is only one or two miles.¡±
¡°The widest part is more than ten li.¡±
¡°Moreover, the height of the mountain peaks is quite simr. If the difference is eliminated, we canpletely build a city in the sky.¡±
¡°If we use Illusion and Bewilderment Formations to cover it, we canpletely hide the floating city.¡±
¡°And when 1 passed by the mountain peak just now, 1 had some doubts. Why would those flying demon beasts avoid this mountain peak?¡±
¡°Could it be that themoners are really hidden on the mountain peak?¡±
Thinking of this, Chen Ying looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Chen Xuan, when you were scouting for information just now, did you check the sky or the ground?¡±
Chen Xuan shook his head.¡± No. If it¡¯s a three-dimensional scan, the range of the scan will be reduced.¡±
¡°Why? Commander, do you think that the citizen is hiding underground?¡±
¡°But even if it¡¯s hidden underground, as long as it¡¯s not more than a hundred meters, I can still hear it even though I can¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±
¡°But in fact, I didn¡¯t hear a single sound.¡±
When Chen Ying heard this, he smiled and patted Chen Xuan¡¯s shoulder.¡±
There¡¯s nothing underground, but what about in the sky?¡±
¡°In the sky?¡±
Chen Xuan frowned. Following Chen Ying¡¯s gaze, they looked at the mountain peak that stretched for hundreds of miles.¡± Commander, you mean that they have ced these people on the mountain peak?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Ying smiled and nodded.
Captain Chu took a deep breath.¡± Damn, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±¡±
¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s indeed possible that he¡¯s hiding on the mountain peak. There¡¯s no time to lose.¡±
¡°No rush!¡±
Chen Ying stopped Captain Chu and said,¡±¡±Let us investigate first. After we confirm it, you can go over.¡±
After saying that, Chen Ying brought Chen Xuan along and the two of them slipped towards the foot of the mountain.
Captain Chu also knew that Chen Xuan was special, so he didn¡¯t have any other opinions. He quietly waited for news from the two of them.
Looking at the mountains and running to death, this phrase was very suitable for anywhere. The mountain peak didn¡¯t seem far, but by the time Chen Ying and Chen Xuan reached the foot of the mountain, an hour had already passed.
One had to know that the speed of the two of them was not weaker than ordinary demon generals.
Even so, they still needed an hour to reach the foot of the mountain. One could imagine how far the mountain was.
Back to the main topic.
When they reached the foot of the mountain, Chen Ying looked at Chen Xuan. Seeing this, Chen Xuan closed his eyes and activated his bloodline.
At the same time, a voice within a 50-mile radius entered Chen Xuan¡¯s ears.
Then, Chen Xuan controlled his bloodline ability and began to listen for sounds on the mountain peak.
Time trickled by, and in the blink of an eye, the time it took to brew a cup of tea had passed. Chen Xuan¡¯s ability had already helped him to listen for sounds from the peak.
¡°Strange, why is there no sound?¡±
Just as Chen Xuan was wondering why there was no sound, he heard footsteps.
Immediately after, the sound of eating entered Chen Xuan¡¯s ears in an endless stream.
This time, Chen Xuan could confirm that there was indeed a city built on the mountain peak.
Chen Xuan immediately withdrew his bloodline ability and looked at Chen Ying.¡± Commander, I heard the sound of people walking and eating.¡±
¡°It seems that these evil cultivators have very strict control over the upper echelons. They did not make any noise.¡±
¡°This is very normal. After all, there are so many people. If they all make a sound, even those without your bloodline ability will hear it.¡±
¡°Of course, it could also be some kind of sound-isting array formation. In short, it¡¯s fine as long as we can confirm that there are civilians up there.¡±Chen Yingughed.
Chen Xuan also heaved a sigh of relief. For the past half a year, Chen Xuan had been under high pressure.
With his gratitude towards the Chen Family, Chen Xuan wished he could immediately find the ce to be detained and share the burden of the family head.
Unfortunately, things did not go as they wished. After more than half a year, the group still came up empty-handed.
Now that he had finally found the ce to be detained, Chen Xuan was relieved.
¡°However, such a small ce can¡¯t hold so manymoners. I suspect that there are other ces to guard.¡±
Chen Ying sized up the mountain peak and then looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Chen Xuan, we¡¯ll have to trouble you from now on. We have to investigate the mountain peaks in this area.¡±
¡°Understood!¡± Chen Xuan nodded with a serious expression.
Immediately, the two of them returned to where the Dragon Guards were. After speaking to Captain Chu, they split up.
Captain Chu and the others were still strolling aimlessly to confuse the Ghost Fiend Sect.
Meanwhile, Chen Ying and Chen Xuan were searching for the floating city on the mountain peaks.
In the royal pce of the capital.
Time passed in a sh. In the blink of an eye, the birthday celebration ceremony of the first ancestor of the royal family officially began.
In a square, the Human King sat at the head of the table. On the left were the Zhou n¡¯s powerhouses, and on the right were the seventh-rank forces and Chen Yang.
Huge pirs stood around the square.
These pirs were carved with embossed, as if they were telling a story.
If someone who was familiar with the history of the Zhou n looked at the pirs, they would definitely realize that the content of these embossed was the story of the Zhou n dominating the Great Qian Dynasty step by step and finally ruling the Great Qian Dynasty.
In the center of the square, there was a statue.
This statue was the first ancestor of the royal family to ascend the stage.
Immediately, under Zhou Tianke¡¯s lead, everyone stood on both sides of Zhou Tianke and bowed to the first statue of the royal family¡¯s ancestor.
After the three salutations, everyone sat down and began to celebrate.
As the Human King, Zhou Tianke naturally had to be polite.
Zhou Tianke immediately raised his wine cup and said to everyone,¡±¡±! thank everyone foring all the way here to attend the birthday of my royal family¡¯s ancestor.¡±
¡°Once again, I¡¯ll toast everyone!¡±
Then, Zhou Tianke finished his ss.
When everyone saw this, they also raised their wine cups and said to Zhou Tianke in unison,¡±¡±May Your Majesty live as long as the heavens, and may Great Gan prosper!¡±
Then, everyone drank their wine.
Seeing this, Zhou Tianke refilled his wine cup.¡± Everyone, this second cup of wine. Please join me in giving a toast to the royal family¡¯s ancestor.¡±
¡°Without his protection, the royal family would not be where we are today!¡±
Chapter 281 - 281: The Ceremony Ends, Everyone Is Getting Ready
Chapter 281: The Ceremony Ends, Everyone Is Getting Ready
Trantor: 549690339
As soon as he said that, everyone immediately stood up and looked at the royal family¡¯s ancestor with wine cups in their hands.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t that statue. It was Zhou Muchun, who was standing to the right of Human King Zhou Tianke.
When Zhou Muchun saw this, he smiled as he raised his wine cup and said with a friendly expression,¡±¡±Your Majesty, you tter me. This old man only did what 1 should have done.¡±
¡°The Zhou Consortium nurtured this old man and allowed this old man to step onto the stage. This old man returned the favor and used his entire life to repay the Zhou Consortium.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to mention gratitude.¡±
¡°Sigh, ancestor, please don¡¯t be too modest.¡± Zhou Tianke smiled and said,¡± Anyone with eyes can see that if it wasn¡¯t for the ancestor¡¯s support, my royal family would have been bullied.¡±¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the distant events. If it weren¡¯t for the Patriarch who went to suppress the demon tide in Jiang Prefecture decades ago, I¡¯m afraid that the flood dragon demon emperor would have ughtered our Jiang Prefecture.¡± ¡°Speaking of this, Sect Master Wang has the most right to speak.¡±
Wang Shuo heard this and quickly stood up.¡± That makes sense. Although I was young, I also experienced the demon horde. I don¡¯t want to experience that kind of despair again.¡±
¡°It¡¯s also fortunate that the ancestor was here that the Jiang Prefecture wasn¡¯t damaged. Just based on this, everyone in the Jiang Prefecture has to toast the ancestor.¡±
¡°If all of you give me a toast, I¡¯ll drink myself to death.¡±After Zhou Muchun teased, he downed the wine in his cup in one gulp.¡± Alright, this old man will ept everyone¡¯s cup of wine.¡±
Seeing Zhou Muchun gulp down the wine in one gulp, the others did not hesitate either and also drank the wine in their cups.
After everyone finished drinking, Zhou Muchun smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, this kind of banquet should belong to you young people. This old man won¡¯t participate.¡±
¡°Everyone, please enjoy yourselves.¡±
After saying that, Zhou Muchun turned around and left. As for the people at the banquet, under Zhou Tianke¡¯s lead, they shouted in unison,¡±¡±Farewell, Patriarch.¡±
After the ancestor left, Zhou Tianke smiled at everyone.¡± Everyone, enjoy your drinks.¡±¡±
The banquet officially began. As the lights intersected, there wasughter and joy.
As for Yang Chen, who was one of the seventh-rank forces, everyone toasted him. No one dared to look down on the patriarch of an eighth-rank aristocratic family.
Moreover, the Chen Family¡¯s momentum was getting stronger and stronger. Almost everyone believed that Rank-7 was definitely not the Chen Family¡¯s limit.
Everyone naturally tried their best to befriend this future star.
After the ceremony ended, Zhou Tianke sent Chen Yang and the other two off in a flying carriage, returning to Chen City.
After returning to Chen City, Chen Yang said to Zhou Tianli,¡±¡±Master, let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll go to the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°As for you, Master, you will do as we said earlier and reveal a little bit of information about your Deshun Prince¡¯s mansion.¡±
¡°The Piercing Guard of my Chen n will also assist master in his actions.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±Zhou Tianli said.
Hearing this, Chen Yang nodded and secretly left Chen City. He rode the Underworld Dragon and rushed to Chen Jiao¡¯sir.
At the same time, in Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor in Yingzhou.
ncing at Sect Leader Xu, Zhou Muchun said indifferently,¡±¡±I¡¯ve probed a few things. First, Li ¡®er has already broken through and entered the stage.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Sect Master Xu suddenly stood up and said with an incredulous expression,¡±How is this possible? How did Zhou Tianli break through? Where did he get the resources?¡±
¡°What a fuss.¡±
Zhou Muchun nced at Sect Master Xu and continued unhurriedly,¡±¡±Everyone has their secrets. Maybe Li ¡®er grasped some secrets, which is why she broke through and went on stage.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Li ¡®er¡¯s cultivation is only at the first level, it won¡¯t affect our n.¡±
Seeing Zhou Muchun¡¯s words, Sect Master Xu heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately guessed,¡±¡±Then is this Deshun Commandery Prince their trump card?¡±
¡°From Yang Chen¡¯s words, I can sense that Li ¡®er is their final trump card.¡±
¡°Of course, we can¡¯t act so arbitrarily. We still have to investigate.
How about this, you send our most elite scouts into Chen City and investigate Chen City for me.¡±Zhou Muchun said.
Hearing this, Sect Master Xu nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, sir. Leave this matter to me.¡±¡±
¡°If it¡¯s confirmed that their trump card is only the Deshun Commandery Prince, then should I go and destroy Chen Cheng?¡±¡±
¡°After all, if it can save some trouble, then it can save a pill for Milord.¡±
Zhou Muchun nced at Sect Leader Xu and immediately smiled.¡±¡±I¡¯m very satisfied with your filial piety.¡±
¡°But still, don¡¯t be anxious. Even if their trump card is Li ¡®er, you don¡¯t need to make a move.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need me to do anything?¡±
Sect Master Xu frowned and asked tentatively,¡±Sir, do you mean that someone will help us deal with the Chen family?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Zhou Muchun¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of viciousness.¡± A certain fellow is greedy and wants to extort something from me.¡±
¡°Humph! How can I, Zhou Muchun, take my things so easily?¡±
¡°Now, I hope that the Chen family is still hiding some secrets. In that case, we can make that damn guy pay the price!¡±
Looking at the gloomy expression on Zhou Muchun¡¯s face, Sect Head Xu steeled his heart and slowly said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need for the Chen family to hide their strength. We just need to injure that person.¡±
¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll let him destroy the Chen family for us. When hees back, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±
¡°Two birds with one stone. We have to dig out the remaining value of this person.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Muchunughed.¡± You¡¯re a good fellow. You¡¯re actually using your brain too.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
¡°If this matter is really done, when the people of the upper n arrive, I will personally ask for your reward.¡±
Excitement appeared on Sect Master Xu¡¯s face as he hurriedly stood up and said,¡±¡±Thankyou, my lord!¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s nothing. Go do your work. The premise of all these ns was that the information had to be transparent.¡±Zhou Muchun waved his hand, indicating for Sect Head Xu to leave.
¡°This subordinate will take his leave.¡±
In the Endless Mountain Range, Chen Jiao¡¯sir.
Yang Chen brought the Spirit Eared Fox to the pond and shouted,¡±¡±Chen Jiao, your old friend is here. Why don¡¯t you meet him?¡±
As soon as Yang Chen¡¯s voice fell, the pool began to boil. Immediately after, Chen Jiao¡¯s dragon head appeared above the pool.
¡°Roar!¡±
The Spirit Eared Fox quickly tranted,¡±Yang Chen, why are you looking for me?¡±¡±
Listening to the Spirit Eared Fox¡¯s trantion, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I have a small matter to ask a friend for help.¡±
¡°We¡¯re all allies. There¡¯s no need to invite me or not. If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡±Chen Jiao said.
¡°It¡¯s like this. There are two things.¡±
¡°First, I need you to organize a wave of demons to attack my Chen City.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t a real attack. It was just a show to test Chen Cheng¡¯s bottom line.¡±
Chen Jiao tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said,¡±This matter is simple.. What about the second matter?¡±
Chapter 282 - 282: Recruit the Demon Emperors and Confuse the Ghost Fiend Sect’s Scouts
Chapter 282: Recruit the Demon Emperors and Confuse the Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s Scouts
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The second thing is also very simple. 1 need you to show your face outside Chen City. Of course, you have to hide yourself and ensure that you can only be discovered by warriors above the Core Formation stage.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Alright, no problem.¡±
Chen Jiao didn¡¯t ask Yang Chen why he was doing this.
Chen Jiao knew that they were allies who had sworn an oath to the heavens and earth. Trust in allies was the prerequisite for the alliance to develop healthily.
¡°Yang Chen, when are you going to send out the demon horde?¡±Chen Jiao asked again.
Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±A monthter.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Chen Jiao nodded. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and continued,¡±Oh right, Chen Qiu told me that it has managed to rope in two more Demon Emperors.¡±
¡°However, whether you can pull the two demon emperors into the alliance or not, you still need to persuade them personally.¡±
¡°ording to Chen Qiu, they don¡¯t seem to be willing to join the Alliance.¡±
Chen Yang¡¯s eyes lit up.
He really got what he wanted.
Originally, Yang Chen had wanted to rope in some more Demon Emperors to strengthen his side.
Now, it saved him a lot of time and effort. Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Of course. How about this, Chen Jiao, apany me there.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Chen Jiao nodded.
Immediately, Chen Yang put away the Underworld Dragon and jumped onto Chen Jiao¡¯s back with the Spirit-Eared Fox, flying towards Chen Qiu¡¯s nest.
A dayter, in Chen Qiu¡¯sir.
Afternding, Chen Jiao let out a dragon roar.¡±
Apanied by a dragon roar, the Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor crawled out of the ground.¡± Chen Yang, Chen Jiao, you two are here. What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve roped in two more Demon Emperors? We¡¯re here to persuade them to join us.¡±Chen Jiao said.
Chen Qiu nodded and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Chen Yang, are we really going to rope them in?¡±¡±
¡°Oh? From what you¡¯re saying, there¡¯s a disadvantage in roping them in?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°Not bad.¡±
Chen Qiu shook his head and said,¡± It¡¯s just that these two guys have huge appetites. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re going to ruin our friendly rtionship.¡±¡±
Chen Qiu didn¡¯t want to ruin the friendly rtionship between the Alliance just because a new Monster Emperor joined.
Hearing Chen Qiu¡¯s words, Chen Yang pondered for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go and take a look myself. If the appetite is really big, then it¡¯s another matter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Immediately, Chen Qiu brought Chen Jiao and Chen Yang and headed northwest.
Two dayster, Yang Chen and his group arrived at the Demon Emperor¡¯sir.
This was a basin. Swamps were everywhere in the basin, and wisps of miasma were released.
The various appearances of this ce constantly told Yang Chen that the demon emperors living here were not to be trifled with.
When they arrived at their destination, Chen Qiu let out a roar.
As the roar spread, the swamp below kept churning. Soon after, a huge beast crawled out of the swamp.
This giant beast had the body of a crocodile, and its head was indeed the head of a cow.
On the head of the bull was a sharp horn that was more than ten meters long, flickering with a cold light.
On the crocodile¡¯s body, there was a row of sharp thorns in the middle of the scales that flickered with purple light.
¡°This is¡Single-horned Ox Crocodile!¡± Yang Chen narrowed his eyes as he recognized the origin of this demonic beast.
Single-horned Ox Crocodiles were a special race.
Its body contained two Daemon King level bloodlines, the Horned Fire Bull and the Cold Pool Deinosuchus.
With the fusion of these two bloodlines, the Single-Horned Ox Crocodile had a bloodline that wasparable to a Demon Emperor.
It was because of this that the Single-Horned Ox Crocodile was able to break through the barrier of the Demon Sovereign and be a Demon Sovereign.
However, this was his limit. He would never break through to the intermediate stage of the Demon Emperor Realm in his lifetime.
After seeing the background of this Demon Emperor, Yang Chen gave up on the idea of pulling him into the Alliance.
It was not because of anything else, but because his aptitude was not good.
In the current alliance, even the Ghost Eye Disc with the weakest bloodline power could grow to thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm.
If he could rope this Horned Ox Crocodile into the alliance, he would definitely think of ways to increase its bloodline in the future. At the very least, it would be simr to the Ghost Eye Demonic Butterfly.
Otherwise, there would be a rift in the alliance.
After all, the first rule of the alliance was to increase the strength of their allies.
However, the amount of resources required to raise its bloodline to thete Demon Sovereign Realm was probably enough to allow the flood dragon and the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly to enter thete Demon Sovereign Realm at the same time.
Rather than that, it was better to develop him into a fighter for the Alliance. In the future, when the Alliance grew stronger, he would be one of the Alliance¡¯s subordinates.
Of course, if the Horned Bull Crocodile was willing to join the alliance, Yang Chen was still willing to ept it.
But if he had to personally ask the Single Horned Bull Crocodile to join the Alliance, then sorry, this Single Horned Bull Crocodile wasn¡¯t worthy.
Yang Chen wasn¡¯t kind enough to help a Demon Sovereign who didn¡¯t have enough talent but didn¡¯t want him to take the initiative.
After thinking it through, Yang Chen took a step forward and smiled.¡±¡±Chen Yang greets the Single Horned Ox Crocodile Demon Emperor. The Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor has already told me what you mean.¡±
¡°We agree to your request. We are willing to pay Spiritual Crystals or resources to invite you to help when necessary.¡±
1 also hope that the friendship between us can be preserved forever.¡±
Chen Qiu looked at Chen Yang with some doubt. Why didn¡¯t he mention the matter of pulling him into the alliance?
However, Chen Yang didn¡¯t say anything. He must have his own considerations, so Chen Qiu didn¡¯t say anything.
When the Single Horned Ox Crocodile heard this, it smiled and nodded,¡± Alright, straightforward.¡± I thought you wanted to pull me into the Alliance.¡±
¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to get involved with you guys. 1 have no ambition and just want to guard my own territory..¡±
Chapter 283 - 283: Roping In Two Demon Emperors, Bewitching The Ghost Fiend Sect’s Scouts
Chapter 283: Roping In Two Demon Emperors, Bewitching The Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s Scouts
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Now that you didn¡¯t mention it, it saves me the trouble of rejecting you. As for the reward, you said that you want us to maintain our friendship, so I definitely won¡¯t ask for more.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think you need my help for opponents below the Demon Sovereign level, so I won¡¯t mention it. I need 1,000 Spiritual Crystals for each operation against opponents above the Demon Emperor Realm.¡±
1,000 crystals. To be honest, this price was a little high.
However, if he really used the Single-Horned Ox Crocodile, it would definitely be a critical moment. At that time, he would not need to worry about Spiritual Crystals.
After thinking it through, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± Alright, the Alliance agrees to the conditions of the Horned Ox-Crocodile Demon Emperor.¡±¡±
The One-Horned Ox Crocodile looked at the Golden Armadillo in confusion.
This alliance seemed to be led by this human race.
Thinking of this, the Single Horned Bull Crocodile felt even more fortunate that it didn¡¯t join the Alliance.
It was not willing to listen to a human¡¯s orders.
At the same time, the One-horned Ox Crocodile was also a little puzzled. Was there something wrong with the Golden Armadillo¡¯s brain? It was actually willing to listen to the orders of a human.
However, this was the Gold-splitting Armadillo¡¯s freedom, and it couldn¡¯t interfere.
¡°Since you guys have agreed, I won¡¯t be long-winded. If you need anything, just look for me directly.¡±Then, the Single Horned Ox Crocodile turned around and left.
When Chen Yang saw this, he looked at the Gold-splitting Armadillo.¡± Chen Qiu, let¡¯s go to the next Demon Emperor.¡±¡±
Hearing this, the Gold-splitting Armadillo brought the flood dragon and Chen Yang away from the One-horned Bull Crocodile¡¯s nest and headed for their next destination.
On the way, the gold-splitting armadillo could not help but ask,¡±¡±Yang Chen, why don¡¯t you pull that Single Horned Ox Crocodile into our alliance?¡±
¡°Simply put, it doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Yang Chen exined with a smile.¡±
¡°Not worthy?¡±¡± Oh, Yang Chen!¡± the Gold-Splitting Armadillo said in shock.¡± That¡¯s the Demon Emperor! Don¡¯t tell me that the Demon Emperor can¡¯t satisfy you now?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s not its strength, but its aptitude.¡±
Yang Chen immediately told the Armadillo why he didn¡¯t pull the Horned Oxcroc into the Alliance.
After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s reason, the Gold-splitting Armadillo nodded.¡± That¡¯s true. If I were to specifically improve its bloodline, I wonder how many resources would be consumed.¡±
¡°If the Single-Horned Ox Crocodile was willing to join us, it would be fine. However, since it doesn¡¯t want to join us, it¡¯s indeed not worth us spending resources to rope it in.¡±
Meanwhile, the flood dragon beside him had a proud expression on his face.
Do you see that? It isn¡¯t easy to enter the Alliance. Not only do you have to be as strong as me, but your talent also can¡¯t be weak.
Otherwise, they could only be hired thugs.
Putting the matter of the One-horned Ox Crocodile aside, Yang Chen, under the lead of the Gold-splitting Armadillo, headed towards their of the second Demon Emperor.
This second Demon Emperor was different from the One-Horned Ox Crocodile. That guy was an existence in the middle stage of the Demon Emperor Realm. In terms of strength, even the Gold-Splitting Armadillo was no match for him. Only the Blue Luan could fight him.
He naturally had to be careful with such an existence.
The territory of the second Demon Sovereign was located in the southwest of the Single-Horned Ox Alligator, which was 25,000 miles deep in the Endless Mountain Range.
After spending two days, Yang Chen and his group finally arrived at their of the second Demon Emperor.
Yang Chen was stunned when he entered.
It was mainly because of this Demon Emperor¡¯sir¡
How should he describe it? If the Gold-splitting Armadillo had not said that this was the Demon Emperor¡¯s nest, Chen Yang would have thought that this was the location of some immortal sect.
This was a dense forest. Spiritual energy surrounded the dense forest, making it look like an ethereal paradise.
In the dense forest, many demonic beasts were peacefully gathered together. There was not the slightest bit of disturbance from the secr world.
Looking at the dense forest in front of him, Yang Chen repeatedly confirmed,¡±¡±Chen Qiu, is this really the Demon Sovereign¡¯sir?¡±
¡°Naturally.¡±
Chen Qiu smiled and nodded, then shouted into the room.
Not long after, an eagle¡¯s cry suddenly came from the dense forest. Then, a figure that covered the sky and earth appeared in front of Yang Chen.
It was a huge eagle-type beast that was a hundred meters long. This eagle-type beast had four wings on its back.
On the top of the eagle¡¯s head, there was a sharp horn that was more than ten meters long.
After seeing the appearance of the Demon Emperor, Chen Yang also knew the origin of the Demon Emperor.
The Four-Winged Horned Eagle had the bloodline of a peak-stage Demon Sovereign. It was only a matter of time before it became a demon beast at thete-stage of the Demon Sovereign Realm.
If there were enough resources or opportunities, it was not impossible to be a demon beast at the peak of the demon emperor level.
After the Four-winged Horned Eaglended on the ground, the Gold-splitting Armadillo spoke first,¡±¡±Four-winged Horned Eagle Demon Emperor, I¡¯ve brought some people over. What do you think?¡±
The Four-Winged Horned Eagle ignored the Gold-Splitting Armadillo and looked at Yang Chen.¡± I heard from the Gold-Splitting Armadillo Demon Emperor that you are their leader. I only have one question. How did you convince them to listen to yourmand?¡±¡±
¡°As long as your answer can satisfy This Emperor, This Emperor can directly join your alliance without any promises.¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t satisfy me, then I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll forget about the alliance. For the sake of the Gold-splitting Armadillo, as long as you can pay Spiritual Crystals, I will help you.¡±
This Four-winged Horned Eagle was naturally free and easy, it didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked Chen Yang to bring out the conditions that could convince it to join the Alliance.
After listening to the Spirit Eared Fox¡¯s trantion, Yang Chen smiled and stepped forward.¡±¡±The answer is very simple. I can fulfill your wishes.¡±
¡± Satisfy the Demon Emperor¡¯s wish?¡± The Four-winged Horned Eagle looked at Yang Chen with great interest..¡± What did you fulfill their wishes?¡±
Chapter 284 - 284: Roping In Two Demon Emperors To Confuse The Ghost Fiend Sect’s Scouts
Chapter 284: Roping In Two Demon Emperors To Confuse The Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s Scouts
Trantor: 549690339
¡°For example, the Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor. I promised to help it break through to thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm. For example, the flood dragon demon emperor. I promised him that 1 would help him be a true dragon.¡±
¡°There¡¯s also Demon Emperor Blue Phoenix. I promised him to integrate the Endless Mountain Range and lead it to prosperity.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
The Flood Dragon was stunned. When did Yang Chen promise him that he would help him be a true dragon?
Forget it, he shouldn¡¯t ruin things at this time. What if Yang Chen really nned to do this?
At the thought of this, the flood dragon demon emperor became even happier.
Bing a True Dragon had always been the dream of the Flood Dragon Demon Emperor.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s promises, the Four-winged Horned Eagle sneered,¡±¡±How dare you say that. You think you can fulfill their wishes?¡±
¡°This is also a kind of investment. They value my potential and believe that 1 can help them in the future. Anyway, with the oath of heaven and earth, I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡±
¡°As for whether or not I¡¯m bragging shamelessly, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±Yang Chen sneered.
Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little frozen, the Gold-splitting Armadillo came out to smooth things over.¡± Calm down.¡±
¡°Yang Chen, this Four-Winged Horned Eagle Demon Emperor doesn¡¯t know your potential and background, so it¡¯s normal for him to be suspicious.¡±
¡°And you, Four-winged Horned Eagle Demon Emperor, you don¡¯t know Yang Chen¡¯s background. Why are you so sure that Yang Chen can¡¯t fulfill his promise?¡±
¡°Besides, with the oath of heaven and earth, why can¡¯t we rake a gamble? Even if Yang Chen can¡¯t fulfill our wishes, we can still help each other if we join forces.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this much better than fighting alone?¡±
Yang Chen cupped his hands at the Four-winged Horned Eagle.
The Four-Winged Horned Eagle stared at Chen Yang and pondered over the Golden Armadillo¡¯s words.
Could it be that this human really had some secret or background?
Moreover, the Go Id-Split ting Armadillo had a good saying. After all, working together was stronger than fighting alone.
For a moment, the Four-winged Horned Eagle was a little shaken.
Seeing that the Four-Winged Horned Eagle was wavering, Yang Chen gave the final blow,¡± Four-Winged Horned Eagle Demon Emperor, 1 heard that your bloodline originated from the Six-Winged Roc. 1 wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±
¡°It¡¯s passed down from ancient times, so it naturally can¡¯t be fake. ¡°The four-winged horned eagle said without hesitation.
Then, the Four-winged Horned Eagle asked in confusion,¡±Why are you asking this?¡±
¡°Nothing much. As long as you¡¯re willing to join us, 1 can help your bloodline break through to the Six-winged Grand Roc.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing Yang Chen s words, the Four-Winged Horned Eagle s feathers instantly stood up, and its eyes were filled with seriousness and excitement.¡± Are you serious?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take this as a condition to join the alliance. ording to the alliance agreement, as long as we have the ability, we will try our best to help you advance your bloodline.¡±
¡°Of course, this condition can only be mentioned once. If you want your allies to help you, you have to pay them.¡±
¡°This is also the core of the alliance. We won¡¯t let any of our allies work for nothing.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing Yang Chen s words, the Four-Winged Horned Eagle nodded,¡± Alright, 1 can join you, but 1 won¡¯t mention this condition now. Can I leave it for the future?¡±¡±
¡°Of course. In fact, they all have this condition.¡¯Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Oh?¡± The Four-winged Horned Eagle nced at the Gold-splitting Armadillo.¡± Didn¡¯t you promise it that you would help it advance to thete-stage Demon Emperor Realm?¡±
¡°That was a promise I made in private, and I didn¡¯t make a Heaven and Earth Oath.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
In an instant, the Four-winged Horned Eagle felt as if it had fallen into a pit.
If she had known earlier, she would have agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s request.
However, since he had already agreed, the eagle would not go back on its word.¡± Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Since I¡¯ve joined you, we ll follow the normal rules of the alliance.¡±
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, make a Heaven and Earth Oath.¡±
Immediately, under the guidance of the Rending Gold Dull, the Four-Winged Horned Eagle made a Heaven and Earth Oath, swearing that it would act ording to the alliance agreement.
After the Four-Winged Horned Eagle hadpleted its vow, the
Gold-Splitting Armadilloughed.¡±¡±Chen Yang, give the Four-Winged Horned Eagle Demon Emperor a name too.¡±
¡°What does naming mean?¡± The Four-Winged Horned Eagle asked.
¡± That¡¯s the honorable name we call each other as allies,¡± the Gold-splitting Armadillo exined.¡± It¡¯s better than me calling you Four-winged Horned Eagle.¡±¡±
The Four-winged Horned Eagle thought for a moment, then said,¡±¡±Okay, Chen Yang, you give me a name too.
1¡®
¡°ording to our usual naming habits, we¡¯ll call you Chen Ying.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Chen Ying¡Chen Ying¡
11
The Four-Winged Horned Eagle smacked its tongue and nodded in satisfaction.¡± Alright, from today onwards, I will be called Chen Ying.¡±
After persuading rhe Four-winged Horned Eagle to join the Alliance, Yang Chen was done with his preparations and returned home. Meanwhile, the Flood Dragon followed Yang Chen¡¯s instructions and prepared to gather a group of Demonic Beasts to put on a show for Yang Chen.
Seven days passed in a sh.
Seven dayster, in Chen City, a fat merchant dressed in brocade was haggling with a local merchant.
However, the shop owner didn¡¯t notice that when the merchant was bargaining, his eyes kept ncing into the distance from time to time.
When he saw a young master waving a fan and making a gesture that only he knew, the merchant changed the topic.¡± Forget it. Since you can¡¯t convince me, and 1 can¡¯t convince you, let¡¯s put it aside for now.¡¯
1
¡°Let¡¯s calm down and think about the benefits of cooperation and how much we
can give up. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow..¡±
Chapter 285 - 285: Roping In Two Demon Emperors, Bewitching The Ghost Fiend Sect’s Scouts
Chapter 285: Roping In Two Demon Emperors, Bewitching The Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s Scouts
Trantor: 549690339
Then, the merchant turned around and left.
He walked aimlessly to an inn. After the merchants entered, the young master who was waving his fan also entered the inn.
In the inn, in the first room.
After making sure that no one was listening in, the merchant put away the smile on his face and said calmly,¡±How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±
¡°Milord, we have found out.¡±The young master closed the fan in his hand and quickly said,¡±Although they hid it well, I still found some clues.¡±
¡°These clues, although we cannot be certain that De Shun Commandery Prince is in Chen City, we cannot arbitrarily say that De Shun Commandery Prince is no longer in Chen City.¡±
The merchant nodded.¡± Well done. Continue to investigate. We must get urate information.¡±¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
While the two of them were discussing, they suddenly heard the sound of arge bell ringing in Chen City.
Hearing this voice, the two of them were very puzzled. However, not long after, they heard someone shouting,¡±Demonic beasts are attacking. Guests, please don¡¯t go out!¡±
Hearing this voice, the two of them looked at each other and walked out of the inn together.
When the waiter saw the two of them running out, he quickly followed them to stop them. Unfortunately, the two of them walked too fast and the waiter did not catch up.
Seeing this, the waiter could only sigh and return to the inn, closing the door tightly.
After running out of the inn, the two of them mixed in with the martial artists supporting Yang Pass and entered Yang Pass together.
Standing on the wall of Yang Pass and looking at the dense number of demon beasts below, the young master could not help but say,¡±Good heavens, so many Demon Venerables. It seems that this demon beast is nning to destroy Chen Cheng.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not that simple.¡±
The merchant frowned and shook his head.¡¯Although these Demon Venerables are quite a lot, none of them made a move. It seems like they are testing Chen Cheng¡¯s bottom line.¡±
¡°Chen Cheng¡¯s bottom line, what bottom line does Chen Cheng have?¡±The young master asked.
The young master didn¡¯t understand. What was the point of testing? Would Chen Cheng allow the demonic beasts to enter Chen City and kill the people?
¡°It might not be Chen Cheng, but someone in Chen Cheng. ¡°The merchant said slowly, then looked at the young master.¡± It seems that we have to guard Chen City for a period of time.¡±
When the young master heard this, he could not help butugh.
He was a dignified evil cultivator, and he would actually help a city resist the demon tide one day.
Immediately, the two of them carefully released their spiritual energy to resist the demon tide together.
Although the spiritual energy of the evil cultivators was ck, it would only change color when it was released at full force.
For people like the young master who only released a little bit, the spiritual energy and aura were no different from ordinary martial artists, and they would not be discovered.
Just like that, the two of them spent five days on the Yang Pass.
In these five days, the merchants were even more convinced that the demon wave was testing Chen Cheng¡¯s bottom line.
Because for five whole days, not to mention the Demon Venerable, even the demon generals did not step out. They just stood at the back and quietly watched the tier-one demon beasts fight with the warriors guarding the city.
Chen Cheng also seemed to be worried about something. He did not take the initiative to fight the enemy like in the past, but only defended Yang Pass.
This strange scene even caused a group of demon beasts to stand under the Yang Pass and roar. The martial artists on the Yang Pass wereparing which demon beast was louder.
Although the merchant had never experienced a demon wave, he was sure that no demon wave would be like the one he had been trying to do these past few days.
He was obviously very nervous, but he was very rxed.
¡°Sir, what are you looking at?¡±
Just as the merchant was deep in thought, the young master suddenly shook the merchant¡¯s shoulder.
The merchant instantly woke up. Then, he followed the young master¡¯s hand and looked at the dark clouds in the sky.
It didn¡¯t matter what he saw, but it gave the merchant a fright.
If it was a warrior below the Core Formation stage, these dark clouds were no different. However, for warriors above the Core Formation stage, the dark clouds contained great terror.
This was because the famous flood dragon demon emperor had actually appeared in the dark clouds.
Although he had hidden himself, he could still be discovered by experts above the Core Formation realm.
¡± What¡¯s the Dragon Demon Emperor doing?¡± the young master asked curiously.¡± Since he¡¯s here, why doesn¡¯t he destroy Chen Cheng?¡±¡±
¡°If he was hiding himself in order to obtain something else, why did he only hide a little?¡±
Chapter 286 - 234-Li Zhao’s Attack (1)
Chapter 286: Chapter 234-Li Zhao¡¯s Attack (1)
Trantor: 549690339
The young master was somewhat puzzled. Why did this flood dragon demon emperor hide and not hide?
The young master couldn¡¯t tell, but the merchant could.
Immediately, the merchant ignored the young master and looked at the Chen family.
As expected, a stream of light instantly swept out from the Chen family and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
After seeing this light, the merchant smiled in satisfaction and looked at the young master.¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±¡±
¡°What?¡±
The young master was stunned. It wasn¡¯t lower than the demon tide?
Seeing the young master¡¯s appearance, the merchant scolded him with a smile,¡±What, do you really want to ept the city for the Chen family?¡±
¡°Of course 1 don¡¯t want to defend the city, but isn¡¯t this to obtain information?¡±the young master said.
The merchant smiled and shook his head.¡± No need. I¡¯ve already obtained all the information 1 need. It¡¯s time to go back now to avoid any more trouble.¡± Although the young master did not know why the merchant was so confident, he still nodded.
Immediately, the two of them pretended to have exhausted their spiritual energy and walked down the Yang Pass with the other martial artists who had exhausted their spiritual energy to a special ce to recover their spiritual energy.
When they arrived there, the two of them found another reason to quickly escape.
Not long after the two of them left, the dark clouds dispersed and the demon tide slowly retreated.
At the same time, De Shun Commandery Prince spat out a mouthful of blood in the air before disappearing.
What Zhou Tianli didn¡¯t know was that his performance was useless.
Chen n, in the meeting hall.
Zhou Tianli first wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then picked up his teacup and took a big sip.¡± Disciple, I¡¯ve already done as you instructed.¡± ¡°However, how can you be so sure that a spy from the Ghost Fiend Sect has entered Chen City?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because I believe in the professionalism of the spies of the Guimo Sect.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Professional.¡±
Zhou Tianli smacked his tongue and asked,¡±¡±What do you mean?¡±
¡± It means that as a rank 6 Evil Sect¡¯s spy, he will definitely gather information at the first possible moment and will not give the enemy time to hide the news.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m certain that the elite spies of the Ghost Fiend Sect will enter Chen City immediately to search for information.¡±Yang Chen exined.
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s exnation, Zhou Tianli put down the teacup in his hand and sighed.¡± I¡¯m just worried that the ancestor will directly attack and destroy Chen Cheng.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. If the ancestor makes a move directly, don¡¯t we have a second n to solve it?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Although Yang Chen said so, the worry on Zhou Tianli¡¯s face didn¡¯t lessen by much.¡± The premise of this second n isn¡¯t to find the real detention location.¡±
¡°But now, where is the ce of detention?¡±
As soon as Zhou Tianli finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the meeting hall.
¡°Enter!¡±
As Yang Chen¡¯s voice fell, Chen Ying entered the meeting hall.
Seeing that it was Chen Ying, Chen Yang asked,¡±¡±Why is the Shadow Guest
Warrior back? Could it be that he has found the ce of detention?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Chen Ying nodded and took out a map from his storage bag,ying it on the wooden board of the meeting hall.
¡°Patriarch, please take a look. The detention locations are in these few ces.¡±
Chen Yang and Zhou Tian looked at Chen Ying¡¯s finger. They were both confused.¡± Guest Shadow, you¡¯re referring to mountains.¡±¡±
¡°Could it be that the ce of detention is located in the mountain?¡±
¡°More or less.¡± Chen Ying nodded. ¡°After investigating, the Ghost Fiend Sect built a city in the sky on the mountain peak.¡±
¡°And thosemoners were ced in the city in the sky. As for the outside, it was isted by a maze, and it looked no different from a normal mountain peak.¡±
Hearing Chen Ying¡¯s words, Chen Yang¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise,¡± This is simply a genius ¡®idea. 1 didn¡¯t think that this Ghost Fiend Sect would actually have such a person.¡±
Zhou Tianli asked,¡±How did you find such a secret ce?¡±¡±
¡°Junwang Ye, 1 have a bloodline warrior under me. His bloodline ability is to monitor the sound within a 50-mile radius.¡±
¡°It was also because of his help that I found the ce of detention.¡±Chen Ying exined.
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli looked at Chen Yang,¡± My disciple, you have quite a number of extraordinary people under you. Even I¡¯m a little envious.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± Since we¡¯ve confirmed the location of the detention, we should carry out the second n.¡±¡±
Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Chen Ying,¡± Shadow Guest, I have a mission for you. Under the premise of ensuring your safety, you must let the people of the Ghost Fiend Sect know that you have discovered the location of the detention.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Although Chen Ying didn¡¯t know that Yang Chen had issued such an order, he didn¡¯t ask out of trust.
¡°Yes, you may leave.¡±
After Chen Ying left, Chen Yang smiled at Zhou Tianli,¡± Master, you should be relieved now.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Zhou Tianli smiled and nodded his head. It was good that Yang Chen was here, he didn¡¯t need to use his brain at all.
Moreover, this n was also very easy to execute. It was to expose all his hidden strength.
Other than that, there was no need to make any other ns.
In addition, he wasn¡¯t afraid of being probed by spies. After all, this was all his power. No matter how you probed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to detect power that didn¡¯t originally exist.
Yingzhou, Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor.
After Zhou Muchun arrived, Sect Head Xu stood up and said,¡±¡±Sir, 1 have investigated it thoroughly..¡±
Chapter 287 - 234-Li Enezhao Attacks (2)
Chapter 287: Chapter 234-Li Enezhao Attacks (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Oh, have you really investigated it?¡¯Zhou Muchun asked.
¡°I¡¯ve really investigated the ce thoroughly.¡±
Sect Master Xu nodded and waved his hand behind him. Immediately, the merchant and the young master entered the hall together.
¡°Milord, this is the most powerful scout of my Ghostfiend Sect. Although his strength is only at the peak of the Core Formation stage, 1 dare to say that in terms of scouts, even a Zifu Disciple cannotpare to these two subordinates of mine.¡±
After listening to Sect Master Xu¡¯s boasting, Zhou Muchun looked at the two scouts.¡± Tell me what you¡¯ve heard.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The two of them looked at each other, and the young master immediately took a step forward.¡± Your Excellency, I have found traces of Deshun Prince
1 s residence in Chen City.¡±
¡°Moreover, judging from the color of the chimney, the Duke of De Shun has lived here for at least a year.¡±
¡°Of course, this subordinate does nor dare to guarantee how long rhe Deshun Commandery Prince has stayed, but this subordinate can confirm that the Deshun Commandery Prince has indeed lived in Chen City.¡±
¡°Moreover, he even ced all the people in the prefecture in Chen City.¡±
After hearing the young master¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun nodded and looked at the merchant.¡± What¡¯s your news?¡±
When the merchant heard this, he took a step forward.¡± Sir, I¡¯ve also found news that the De shun Prince once lived in Chen City.¡±
¡°In addition, there was a demon wave in Chen City, but in my opinion, this demon wave seems to be a test by demon beasts.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Muchun¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± What do you mean?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. Although the demon tide was aggressive, the Demon Venerable and the Demon General did nor make a move. They only let the demon beasts continue to attack the city.¡±
¡°In addition, Chen Cheng also seems to know that this is a test by the demon beasts. Other than the first day when he sent out the warriors to fight back, all of them hid on the city wall.¡±
¡°And I also saw the figure of the flood dragon demon emperor .¡±
Zhou Muchun interrupted the merchant and sneered /¡¯¡±You can see rhe flood dragon demon emperor?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. The flood dragon demon emperor never intended to hide ir, or rather, he only hid ir from ordinary people and warriors below the Core Formation realm.¡±
¡°The flood dragon demon emperor didn¡¯t hide anything from the warriors above the level of Core Formation.¡±
¡°This subordinate thinks that the Flood Dragon Demon Emperor must have done this on purpose to tell Chen Yang and Deshun Commandery Prince that he is here.¡±
After the merchant finished speaking, he took a step back.
When Sect Master Xu saw this, he continued,¡± The matter is already very clear. Chen Cheng¡¯s final trump card is the Deshun Commandery Prince who has ascended to the first level.¡±
¡°As for rhe Third Elder, he probably died at rhe hands of the Deshun Commandery Prince.¡±
¡°Do you really think so?¡± Zhou Muchun smiled as he looked at Sect Head Xu.
Seeing this, Sect Master Xu nodded his head,¡± That¡¯s right. After all, if the Chen n really had other hidden forces, why would they be forced to such a state by the demonic beasts?¡±
¡°Only the Duke of De Shun, who has ascended to rhe first level, is not as strong as the flood dragon, but he will cause trouble for the flood dragon. That¡¯s why both sides are in a stare of probing.¡±
¡°Of course, there is another possibility.¡±
Sect Master Xu smiled.¡± That means Chen Yang and the Dragon Demon Emperor have formed an alliance. He asked the Dragon Demon Emperor to cooperate with him on purpose to confuse us.¡±¡¯
¡°But is that possible? Not to mention that he doesn¡¯t know, we¡¯ve already seen through the strength of the Deshun Commandery Prince.¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible for this to be rted to rhe Demon Beast Alliance.¡±
Zhou Muchun alsoughed. Forming an alliance with a demonic beast? How was this possible? What a joke.
Even if it was him, he was only using his strength to force the flood dragon to make a non-aggression pact.
Chen Yang, how could he be so virtuous as to make the Flood Dragon willingly ally with him?
Now, Zhou Muchun was certain that Chen Yang and the rest only had Zhou Tianli as their trump card.
¡± Sir, since that¡¯s rhe case, why don¡¯t you send me out to destroy the Chen family?¡±¡±Sect Master Xu still nned to destroy rhe Chen Family first.
When Zhou Muchun saw this, he shot a nce at Sect Master Xu.¡± I¡¯ve told you so many times, why don¡¯t you remember at all?¡±¡±
¡°You have to put the big things first. Do you understand?¡±
¡°This subordinate understands.¡± Sect Master Xu nodded and then smiled.¡±This subordinate is just worried about wasting your precious pill.¡±
¡°As for using rhe Li family, who knows if they will fall for it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Li Kezhao will make a move. ¡°Zhou Muchun gave a mysterious smile, then turned around and said,¡±¡±Go and invite Li Kezhao over. Tell him that I agree to his conditions.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
A voice came from the dark shadow behind Zhou Muchun.
When Sect Master Xu saw this, he cupped his hands towards Zhou Muchun.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, this subordinate will take his leave.¡±
¡°Go ahead.
1¡®
Time flew by. Seven dayster.
Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor, in a certain guest weing hall.
Li Kezhao sat on the guest seat and blew on the steam from the teacup. Then, he took a sip.¡± Brother Mu Chun, I heard that you agreed to my request.¡±
When Zhou Muchun heard this, a conflicted look appeared on his face.¡± Brother Zhao, logically speaking, we¡¯ve already settled our debtsst time. I don¡¯t need to repay you with spirit stones anymore.¡±¡±
¡°But you also said that your lineage¡¯s development has been suppressed. If you want to recover in a short period of time, you will need arge amount of resources.¡±
¡°I thought about it. Indeed, 1 have topensate Brother Kezhao. But these spirit stones¡¡±
Hearing Zhou Muchun¡¯s words, Li Kezhaoughed coldly in his heart and said indifferently,''¡± Brother Mu Chun, there¡¯s only the two of us here, so there¡¯s no need to act.¡±
¡°You only need to tell me what you need me to do.¡±
Zhou Muchunughed and pped his hands,¡±¡±Brother Kezhao is straightforward, so I won¡¯t be long-winded. Brother Kezhao, you know what I¡¯m doing right now, and you also know who¡¯s causing me trouble.¡±
¡°I hope Brother Kezhao can help me destroy the Chen family.¡±
¡°Is it that simple?¡± ¡°Brother Muchun, you can¡¯t even deal with a mere eighth-rank aristocratic family?¡± Li Kezhao sneered.¡±
¡°Brother Kezhao, you might not know, but Li ¡®er has already broken through to the stage. With him guarding, ordinary people can¡¯t destroy the Chen family.¡±
¡°And 1 need people to guard here, i really can¡¯t spare anyone, so I came to ask Brother Kezhao to help.¡¯¡¯Zhou Muchun said.
¡°What did you say?¡±
Li Kezhao suddenly stood up and said in disbelief,
1 ¡°Zhou Tianli broke through and went on stage? Where did he get the resources?¡±
Before Zhou Muchun could reply, Li Kezhao said/''¡±Fine, since you¡¯ve alreadypensated me, it has nothing to do with me whether Zhou Tianli breaks through or not.¡±
Then, Li Kezhao sat on the chair.¡± I can destroy the Chen family, but I can also keep the life of your precious descendant. However, the price will be doubled.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Zhou Muchunughed.
Seeing this, Li Kezhao stood up and left.¡± In seven days, you will receive news of the Chen family¡¯s destruction.¡±
After saying that, Li Kezhao disappeared.
After Li Kezhao left, Zhou Muchun wiped the smile off his face and said
coldly,¡±¡±Tell Sect Leader Xu to kill Li Kezhao on the way.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°If you want to take something from me, Zhou Muchun, no matter what, you have to pay a price.¡±
Outside Chen City.
Looking at the majestic city, Li Kezhao couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±It¡¯s just an Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family, but the city¡¯s construction is not bad.¡±
¡°It seems that after the Chen n is destroyed, 1 can ask for Chen Cheng and use it to reward my servant.¡±
Then, Li Kezhao took our a mask from his storage bag and pur it on his face.
No matter what, he was going to another dynasty to destroy a family. He had to hide what he had.
Even if others saw through it, they had to maintain their dignity and hide it.
Otherwise, it would be too disrespectful to the Great Gan Lord Dynasty.
After putting on the mask, Li Kezhao did not hide his tracks at all. He directly flew over Chen City and headed straight for the Chen family.
This brazen leap over Chen City naturally could not escape the eyes of everyone. Immediately, many people looked at the figure in the sky.
Some of the experts who were doing business in Chen City sensed the aura that Li Kezhao had leaked out. Their expressions instantly changed, and they said in shock,¡±This¡ What kind of expert is this? I feel that this aura far surpasses my sect¡¯s ancestor.¡±
Some warriors who knew this person couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How is this possible? The sect¡¯s ancestor is an expert at the fifth level of the Purple Prefecture, far superior to your ancestor. Could it be that this person is a peak Purple Prefecture expert?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. No matter how powerful a peak Zifu Disciple is, his essence hasn¡¯t changed.¡±
¡°I can feel a difference in nature from this person s aura.. This person is probably a legendary mighty figure!¡±
Chapter 288 - 288: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides
Chapter 288: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Almighty!¡±
Everyone started panicking. They weren¡¯t afraid that the mighty figure would kill them, but they were afraid of the mighty figure himself.
After awhile, the panic subsided slightly. Someone asked,¡±What do you think this mighty figure is doing in Chen City?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯reing with ill intentions.¡±
¡°They came with ill intentions? Do you mean that this mighty figure is going to deal with the Chen family?¡¯
1
¡°Almost. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to exin why this mighty figure would go to the Chen family so aggressively. Even if the mighty figure goes to other families as a guest, he has to follow basic etiquette.¡±
¡°You look like you¡¯re going to be a guest.¡±
Hearing this person¡¯s exnation, everyone¡¯s hearts sank.
My God, who did the Chen family offend? There was actually a legendary expert like a mighty figure on stage who personally came to destroy the Chen family.
If the Chen family was destroyed, would Chen Cheng still be able to survive?
Even if Chen Cheng was able to retain the new family that dominated Chen Cheng, could it be like the Chen family?
All of a sudden, everyone began to worry about their future.
in their opinion, it was only a matter of time before the Chen family was destroyed. It would depend on whether this mighty figure on stage wanted to y around.
If he wanted to y, he would just kill them for a while.
If they didn¡¯t want to y, the Chen family wouldn¡¯t even be able tost a breath.
Once Chen Cheng was destroyed, this city that they saw as the city of the future would probably be reduced to mediocrity.
¡°Sigh, this world¡¡±
in the Chen Family, after sensing the aura that could destroy everything, Chen Yang smiled at Zhou Tianli.¡± It seems that we can only execute the second n.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s to be carried out, then it¡¯s to be carried out. We have been preparing for so long and have long expected all kinds of idents to happen. Now that an ident has really happened, we will face it head-on.¡±
Zhou Tianli hadpletely let go of this. No matter who this person was, they had to give him an unforgettable memory so that he would have no choice but to give up on dealing with the Chen n and enter a state of confrontation with them.
Outside the Chen family.
Li Kezhao stood in the air and looked coldly at the buildings below the Chen family.
ording to Li Kezhao¡¯s original n, he wanted to destroy this ce with one palm.
However, as a mighty figure, Li Kezhao had no choice but to endure for the time being. He could only destroy the Chen family after he hadpletely taken care of the Chen family¡¯s experts.
Not long after, Chen Yang rode on the Underworld Dragon and flew out of the Chen family mansion with Zhou Tianli, standing opposite Li Kezhao.
Looking at Zhou Tianli, Li Kezhao sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually break through and ascend the stage.¡±
Zhou Tianlis expression changed when he sensed this person¡¯s aura.¡± It¡¯s you!¡±
At that moment, even Yang Chen could feel Zhou Tianli s surging aura. It seemed like Zhou Tianli knew this person.
¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? Who¡¯sing?¡± Yang Chen asked in a low voice.¡±
Zhou Tianli did not answer Chen Yang. Instead, he forced himself to calm down and asked in a calm voice,¡± This is the territory of Da Qian. As an elder of the Li Family, you shouldn¡¯t be here. ¡±
Li Family Elder!
Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed. The person who came was actually an elder of the Li family.
Combined with Zhou Tianli s actions just now, Chen Yang had already guessed that this person should be the elder in charge of the marriage alliance.
No wonder his master was so agitated. It turned out that it was his enemy.
When Li Kezhao heard Zhou Tianli s words, he snorted coldly.¡± What Li family? I don¡¯t understand.¡±¡±
¡°I was originally a rogue cultivator. I was entrusted by someone to destroy the Chen family. Deshun Commandery Prince, this matter has nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°Otherwise, I can t guarantee your safety once we start fighting!¡±
Entrusted by others?
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes turned. It seemed that this person had been entrusted by the ancestor toe and destroy my Chen family.
That was good. At least he could be sure that it did not go beyond his n.
¡°Next, as long as we defeat this person, we can make the ancestor fear us and have no choice bur to defend the location with all his strength.
Chen Yang gave Zhou Tianli a look.
Zhou Tianli could not hold it in any longer and was about to make a move.
Now that he had received Chen Yang¡¯s instruction, he didn¡¯t want to waste even a breath. He circted the terrifying aura in his body and rushed out.
Looking at Zhou Tianli, who was charging at him, Li Kezhao sneered,¡± A mantis trying to stop a chariot. Forget it, 1¡¯11 deal with you first before destroying the Chen family.¡±¡±
Immediately, Li Kezhao circted the spiritual energy in his body and threw a punch at Zhou Tianli!
Bang!
With a loud bang, Zhou Tianli fell to the ground, creating a huge crater.
Jumping out of the pit, Zhou Tianli clutched his chest and looked at Li Kezhao in disbelief.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to advance to the third level despite theck of resources.¡±
¡°Hehehe, if you can break through to the stage, why can¡¯t 1 break through to the third level? However, I really underestimated you.¡±
¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to break my promise and kill you as well. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely be my mortal enemy in the future! ¡°Li Kezhao sneered.
From Li Kezhao s eyes, Yang Chen could feel an extremely dense killing intent.
If Chen Yang didn¡¯t stop him, Li Kezhao would probably kill Zhou Tianli immediately.
Yang Chen immediately summoned his puppet and had it stop Li Kezhao.
Afterughing coldly, Li Kezhao punched out just as Chen Yang had guessed. T he closer his fist got to Zhou Tianli, the wider the smile on Li Kezhao¡¯s face became..
Chapter 289 - 289: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides (2)
Chapter 289: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Die!
As long as you die, all of this will return to dust!
Suddenly, the smile on Li Kezhao¡¯s face froze.
This was because under his fist, Zhou Tianli did not die. Instead, he was stopped by a puppet.
Sensing the puppet¡¯s aura, Li Kezhao¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Chen Yang in disbelief,
11 A puppet with the strength to go on stage? Where did you get a puppet of this level?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for Elder Li to worry about that. Puppet, attack!¡±
Following Yang Chen s order, the puppet threw three punches in session.
The puppet was on par with Li Kezhao in terms of strength. In addition, Li Kezhao was in a daze. When the three punches came, Li Kezhao did not react at all and could only subconsciously block them.
It was already good enough that he could block one punch.
Bang!
With a loud bang, Li Kezhao was sent flying by the puppet¡¯s punch. He also fell to the ground and created a deep pit.
¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡±
Leaping up from the deep pit, Li Kezhao clutched his chest and coughed in pain.
Looking at the puppet in front of him and Zhou Tianli, who still hadbat strength, Li Kezhao knew that his mission this time had probably failed.
Immediately, Li Kezhao did not waste any time, lie snorted and turned to leave.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t stop Li Kenzhao as he ran away. Instead, he chased after him with Zhou Tianli.
Yang Chen couldn¡¯t let Li Kezhao go so easily, lie couldn¡¯t show the strength of the Chen Family without hurting them. He couldn¡¯t make them follow the n and confront the Chen Family.
However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to fight in Chen City. If they fought with all their might, the entire Chen City would be turned into ruins.
This was a city that Yang Chen had developed single-handedly. Yang Chen couldn¡¯t just watch it be destroyed by the aftershocks.
Now, Li Kezhao had taken the initiative to escape, which was in line with Yang Chen¡¯s n.
In the Endless Mountains, looking at Zhou Tianli and Chen Yang who were chasing after him relentlessly, Li Kezhao made up his mind and stopped where he was, quietly waiting for the two of them.
Not long after, Chen Yang and Zhou Tianli arrived.
Looking at the two intruders, Li Kezhao said coldly,¡±Why? Do you have to be enemies with my Li family?¡±
Standing on the Underworld Dragon, Yang Chen smiled and said, ¡°¡®Elder Li, don¡¯t be nervous. We don¡¯t want to be enemies with the Li family, but we have a big matter that requires Elder Li¡¯s cooperation.¡±
¡°Do you need my cooperation?¡±
Li Kezhao frowned.
11 Flow do you want me to cooperate?¡±
¡°Very simple.¡± ¡°Elder Li, we just need to beat you up badly.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡±
¡°You!¡±
Li Kezhao¡¯s expression changed, and spiritual energy gathered in his hands.¡± Yang Chen, don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t think that you can fight me just because you have a puppet.¡±
¡°There is still a gap between a human and a puppet. If I fight to the death, I will definitely be able to kill you before your puppet.¡±
¡°I naturally believe that Elder Li can do it.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and shook his head. Then, he stared at Li Kezhao,¡± But Elder Li, you said it yourself. It¡¯s a fight to the death. ¡¯¡±
¡°But herees the problem. Are you willing to fight to the death? You must know that we have no intention of taking your life.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Li Kezhao hesitated. To be honest, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never be willing to risk his life.
Moreover, if he had run away wholeheartedly, Li Kezhao was confident that he could escape from Yang Chen.
It was just that the price was a little high, and Li Kezhao didn¡¯t want to use it.
Thinking about it, Li Kezhao decided to give in.¡± Forget it, I¡¯ve failed this time.
I m willing to pay some treasures in exchange for you to let me leave safely.¡±¡±
Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.
When Li Kezhao saw this, his eyes turned cold.¡± Why? Do you have to be my mortal enemy?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that 1 want to form a death feud with you, but since Elder Li has participated in this matter, you must pay the price.¡±
¡°When have you ever seen a chess piece used for the main attack not suffer any casualties? ¡°Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Chess piece¡¡±
Li Kezhao knew that he had already fallen into Chen Yang and Zhou Muchun¡¯s chessboard.
Zhou Muchun intended to use the God of the Realm to destroy the Chen n. I low could the Chen n not want to use him to intimidate Zhou Muchun?
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, the grand elder of the Li family, would be a chess piece one day. Forget it, since you want to use me to intimidate Zhou Muchun, then you have to be prepared to pay a painful price!¡±
Immediately, Li Kezhao leaped forward, his target was Yang Chen.
On the other hand, Zhou Tianli couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Seeing that Li Kezhao had taken the initiative to attack, he immediately surrounded Li Kezhao with his puppet.
Bang!
In an instant, the earth shook.
The shockwaves from this battle instantly turned the surrounding boulders and ancient trees into dust.
Chen Yang, who was in midair, was also struggling to resist the aftershock. If it weren¡¯t for the Underworld Dragon¡¯s help, Chen Yang would have been crushed by the aftershock.
Yang Chen understood that he couldn¡¯t get too close.
Immediately, Yang Chen quietly moved back, but not too far.
Because Yang Chen was worried that Li Kezhao wasn¡¯t the only enemy.
If they were too far away and were assassinated by others, the puppet and Zhou Tianli might not be able to save them in time.
Yang Chen¡¯s worries were not without reason. Nor far away, the Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s Sect Leader Xu was coldly watching everything that was happening.
At this moment, Sect Leader Xu was thinking about whether he should help Chen Yang or Li Kezhao.
ording to Zhou Muchun¡¯s instructions, Sect Leader Xu should be helping Chen Yang kill Li Kezhao..
Chapter 290 - 290: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides
Chapter 290: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides
Trantor: 549690339
After all, if he really wanted to destroy the Chen n, then Zhou Muchun could totally get Sect Leader Xu and Li Kezhao to act together.
The reason why he didn¡¯t do so was firstly to hide the rtionship between the Ghost Fiend Sect and a portion of the Li n.
Secondly, Li Kezhao¡¯s various excessive requests had also stirred up Zhou Muchun¡¯s killing intent. He wanted to use Li Kezhao to kill him.
But in his heart. Sect Leader Xu wanted to kill Chen Yang. After all, Chen Yang had killed two of his elders. If he did not take revenge, what status would the Ghost Fiend Sect have among the evil cultivators?
Feeling conflicted, Sect Master Xu decided to observe for a while longer.
¡°Just watch. If Li Kezhao can kill Yang Chen, it will save me a lot of effort. At the same time, with Yang Chen s strength, Li Kezhao will have to pay a painful price if he wants to kill Yang Chen.¡±
¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll take advantage of the situation and kill Li Kezhao as well.¡±
¡°By the same logic, if Yang Chen wants to kill Li Kezhao, he will have to pay a painful price. At that time, 1 can also take advantage of the situation.¡±
¡°No matter what, 1 will definitely gain something from this operation.¡±
Immediately, Sect Leader Xu decided to be an oriole.
Because Sect Leader Xu was worried that Yang Chen might have some hidden cards that he hadn¡¯t revealed.
After all, if he could even bring out a puppet with the strength to enter rhe stage, Sect Master Xu wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he had any other trump cards.
On the battlefield, the battle between two people and one puppet instantly reached its climax.
That Zhou Tianli¡¯s reckless fighting style also made Li Kezhao tired of dealing with it.
If he focused on killing Zhou Tianli, that puppet would definitely be able to kill Li Kezhao at the same time.
However, if he were to block passively, Justice s reckless fighting style would only cause Li Kezhao¡¯s injuries to worsen, and eventually, he would die.
¡°Bastard!¡±
Li Kezhao immediately made up his mind. Forget it, this wasn¡¯t the only way to break free from the chess game. He was going to quit.
Turning over the chessboard could indeed turn over the game.
However, he could also escape from the game by flying away from the chessboard.
After making up his mind, Li Kezhao quickly took action.
In an instant, a terrifying spiritual energy erupted from Li Kezhao¡¯s body. This terrifying spiritual energy forced Zhou Tianli, who was nning to fight to the death, to temporarily retreat and endure.
As for the puppet, it retreated dozens of meters to create a safe distance.
¡°This is the Li family¡¯s martial arts technique known as the Blood Burning Technique. It can temporarily raise a martial artist in the early stages of the stage to the fourth stage.¡±
¡°Of course, the price will not be small. The lower the strength, the greater the price.
With this person¡¯s strength, if he wanted to advance to the fourth level, he w
Tould definitely be seriously injured and would need to recuperate for at least a year.¡±
¡°Looks like this person is going to risk his life. This Blood Burning Technique won¡¯tst long. As long as we can resist it, this person will definitely die.¡±Zhou Tianli exined.
Zhou Tianli wasn¡¯t too worried about Li Kezhao¡¯s cultivation technique.
Because of his wife, he also knew this kind of cultivation method. He could also have the battle strength of the fourthyer.
Of course, the price was much more severe than Li Kezhao¡¯s. Although he wouldn¡¯t die, he would have to lie in bed for at least two hundred years.
However, as long as he could kill this person, Zhou Tianli was willing to pay the price.
Hearing Zhou Tianli¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded and approached his puppet to ensure that he would not be a target for Li Kezhao.
Li Kezhao looked at Yang Chen and his group, who were waiting for him, and grinned.¡±Deshun Commandery Prince, 1 know that you also know this Blood Burning Technique.¡±
¡°However, you have to understand that although this Blood Burning Technique can raise us to the fourth level, there is a huge gap between thete stage of the fourth level and the early stage of the fourth level!¡±
¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you see how powerful the Blood Burning Technique is after it has beenpleted! ¡±
Hearing this, not only Zhou Tianli, even Yang Chen became nervous.
There was a huge gap between the early andte stages of each level.
¡°Humph! I don¡¯t need to kill you. I just need to drag you out until the end of the Blood Burning Technique.¡±Zhou Tianli snorted coldly and used the Blood Burning Technique as well.
However, Zhou Tianli wasn¡¯t too familiar with this Blood Burning Technique, so his aura didn¡¯t rise very quickly.
However, Zhou Tianli was not worried. With the puppet around, he could still use the Blood Burning ¡¯t echnique safely.
At this moment, a scene that made the two of them dumbfounded appeared.
Li Kezhao smiled cruelly. After twisting his neck, he quickly fled into the distance.
It was so fast that Yang Chen and the others didn¡¯t even have time to react.
It was only when Li Kezhao¡¯s figurepletely disappeared that the two of them woke up as if they were dreaming.
¡°We actually let this person escape!¡± Zhou Tianli snorted coldly and said with some pity.
Yang Chen also waved his hand,¡± Forget it, we can force the Li Family Elder to use the Blood Burning Technique to prove our strength. The development of the matter is still within our n.¡±¡±
¡°And this is just right. We don¡¯t have too many injuries, so we can give the ancestor more pressure.¡±
Zhou Tianli nodded and asked,¡±¡±Then, how should we implement the n next?¡±
¡°The next n is simple. I need you to disappear, because only then will the ancestor not dare to attack us.¡±
¡°With the puppet, if he wants to destroy my Chen n, he will have to mobilize most of the Ghost Fiend Sect s strength.¡±
¡°But Master, you disappeared. No one knows where you went.¡±
¡°In addition, we already know the location of the detention. This is telling the ancestor that if he wants to make a move on me, then think carefully. Master, will you make a move on the location where the people are detained?¡±Yang Chen said..
Chapter 291 - 291: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides
Chapter 291: The Appearance of the Puppet on Stage, the Reaction of All Sides
Trantor: 549690339
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, Zhou Tianli nodded,¡± 1 understand. Disciple, what you mean is that you want the ancestor to have no choice but to deploy experts at the detention location to prevent us from ambushing.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±In the past, they were the ones who had the initiative, but after knowing the location of the detention, the initiative belongs to us.¡±¡±
¡°If they want to ensure the safety of the ce, they have to send arge number of experts to guard it.¡±
¡°Then, the remaining experts will have to consider whether they can deal with this puppet of mine.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Tianliughed,¡±¡±Now, I¡¯m afraid that the power that the ancestor controls is far beyond our imagination.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s impossible. If the ancestor really had so many experts, he would have already sent an army to destroy the Chen family.¡±
Yang Chen nodded. Along the way, conspiracies became overt conspiracies, and the most difficult thing to deal with was overt conspiracies.
Because you knew that this was a scheme, but you still had to jump in.
Immediately, the two of them returned to the Chen family.
When Sect Master Xu, who was hiding in the dark, saw this, he spat,¡± Pah! He¡¯s even an elder of the Li n! He¡¯s so afraid of death that he doesn¡¯t even want to fight!¡±¡±
¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill Li Kezhao first and avenge my lord.¡±
¡°Moreover, this operation can¡¯t be said to have no gains. At the very least, we know that Chen Yang has such a terrifying puppet in his hands.¡±
¡°Fortunately, I listened to Milord. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I would have died in the Chen family.¡±
Immediately, Sect Master Xu turned his body and rushed in the direction where Li Kezhao had escaped.
In Chen City.
At this moment, Chen Cheng was in an uproar.
This was because many people had seen Yang Chen summon his puppet and fight against Li Kezhao.
After experiencing the people¡¯s narration, everyone understood the horror of the puppet. For a moment, whether it was Chen Chengren or not, they all fell into excitement.
A puppet of the Ascending Realm!
This was a puppet that had never appeared before, but now it had appeared in the Chen n.
No one had expected the Chen family to have such power.
Didn¡¯t that mean that as long as the Chen n was willing, they could rely on this puppet to establish a dynasty?
Even if they were not strong enough, it was enough to establish a sixth-rank aristocratic family.
A sixth-rank aristocratic family. How many years had it been since a new sixth-rank aristocratic family had appeared? Counting, it had been at least one to two thousand years.
Now, they were watching a Liu family rise up.
Of course, there were also spies from manyrge factions.
¡°Quick, go back and tell the sect master that the Chen family has a puppet at the stage realm that can¡¯t be defeated!¡±
Of course, there were also many people who watched coldly.
This kind of puppet that had never appeared before had indeed brought glory to the Chen family. At the same time, it had also brought a new disaster to the Chen family.
Would the Li family really let such a powerful puppet wander outside?
When the Li family forces you to hand over this puppet, can you still refuse?
If you obediently hand it over, then there will naturally be no problem. Perhaps the Li family will be kind enough to reward you with something.
If they weren¡¯t willing to hand it over, hmph hmph, then the only thing that awaited the Chen Family was destruction.
Naturally, Chen Yang knew about this. Immediately, Zhou Tianli paced back and forth with a worried expression on his face.
¡°Oh no, we¡¯ve already considered this aspect. The Li family, the Li family will definitely covet your puppet.¡±
Looking at Zhou Tianli pacing back and forth, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Master, don¡¯t worry. The Li family might note after my puppet.¡±
¡°After all, the Li family still has some face.¡±
¡°Besides, who will get this puppet back? There would probably be endless internal strife within the Li family. After all, this was a fighting force that couldst forever.¡±
¡°There will always be people who won¡¯t be willing to join any of the factions. With so many restrictions, 1 might really be forced to keep this golem.¡±
Of course, there was one more thing that Yang Chen didn¡¯t say. If the Li n didn¡¯t want this puppet, it would be fine. If they did, what awaited them would be a cmity.
The Shen family was not to be trifled with..
Chapter 292 - 292: The Li Family’s Reaction to the Impact of the Incident
Chapter 292: The Li Family¡¯s Reaction to the Impact of the Incident
Trantor: 549690339
Great Gan, Yingzhou, Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor.
Looking at Li Kezhao¡¯s corpse in Sect Leader Xu¡¯s hands, Zhou Muchun nodded his head in satisfaction.¡± Well done.¡±¡±
¡°It seems that the Chen family has hidden many secrets. They were really able to force Li Kezhao into injury.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°The Deshun Commandery Prince seems to have mastered the Li n¡¯s Great Blood Burning Technique, and the Chen n is also hiding a puppet that has reached the third level ofbat strength.¡±¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
Zhou Muchun¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡± A puppet with third level battle prowess? This is equivalent to a grade four spirit weapon. Where did the Chen n get this from?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Sect Master Xu shook his head, a hint of greed shing in his eyes.¡± Sir, it doesn¡¯t matter where the Chen family obtained the puppet. This puppet is a genuine existence.¡±¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Muchun frowned and shot a nce at Sect Head Xu.
¡°Milord, what 1 mean is that we should attack. We should use all our strength
to destroy the Chen n and seize this puppet.¡±
¡°For the sake of this golem, taking a little risk is nothing.¡±Sect Master Xu said with a fiery expression.
Hearing Sect Head Xu¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun hesitated.
No one in the upper sect had a puppet of this level. If they could snatch it, wouldn¡¯t they be making a great contribution?
Moreover, he would only be away for a period of time. Even if something happened to the ce of detention, the losses would not be too great.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s¡¡±
¡°Report!¡±
Just as Zhou Muchun was about to give the order, someone suddenly entered the main hall with an anxious expression.
Zhou Muchun nced at this person and said indifferently,¡±¡±What is it?¡±
¡°Milord, the location of our grain has been discovered by the Qian Dragon Guards.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Zhou Muchun suddenly stood up from his chair. He discovered that this matter seemed to be starting to escape his grasp.
Sect Master Xu also had a look of disbelief,¡± How is this possible? That ce of detention is built on top of a mountain peak, and there¡¯s even a Bewildering Formation blocking it.¡±¡±
¡°Other than flying demonic beasts, how could anyone else have discovered it?¡±
¡°This¡¡± The scout hesitated for a moment, then braced himself and said,¡±This subordinate is not sure either, but this subordinate can confirm that they have indeed found the ce of detention.¡±
¡°Because the Qian Dragon Guards have been walking around the mountain. Although they seem to be wandering aimlessly, they haven¡¯t gone far from the mountain.¡±
¡°There are so many mountains here, and the Qian Dragon Guards are right below the mountain where we keep the grain. This subordinate surmises that the Qian Dragon Guards have discovered this ce.¡±
¡°You can leave first.¡±
Zhou Muchun waved his hand, indicating for the scout to leave.
After the scout left, Muchun took a deep breath.¡± It seems like there are capable people among the Chen family¡¯s scouts.¡±
Zhou Muchun was well aware of the capabilities of the Firmament Dragon Guards.
The reason he allowed the Qian Dragon Guards to search the Endless
Mountains was because he knew that they would never find the location of the detention.
As for Zhou Muchun, he had underestimated the Chen n. He did not expect that there would be someone capable hidden in the Chen n who could discover the detention location that he had painstakingly built.
¡°Milord, what should we do next?¡±
Sect Master Xu had also lost his ability to judge. His n was also carried out under the premise that the location of the detention would not be discovered.
Now that the location of the detention had been discovered, all his ns had be empty talk.
Zhou Muchun pondered seriously for a long time before slowly saying,¡±¡±To defeat a puppet on the third floor, we will need at least arge portion of our strength.¡±
¡°And the Chen family still has reason. He can take the opportunity toe to the detention location and save the food.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid the power we left behind won¡¯t be able to stop Li ¡®er. Moreover, Li¡¯ er still has the Li family¡¯s Blood Burning Technique. It¡¯s going to be difficult¡¡± Zhou Tianli had not expected that the aristocratic family that could cause him so much trouble was actually an eighth-rank aristocratic family.
Now, he had to make a choice.
¡°Forget it! No matter how precious this grade four spirit weapon was, to put it bluntly, it was also merely the battle prowess of ascending to the thirdyer. It wasn¡¯t any big deal either.¡±
¡°And our food is rted to the sect¡¯s grand n. The value of the items they obtained far exceeded the puppets on the third floor.¡±
¡°It¡¯s better to focus on guarding the ce of detention and act ording to the original n.¡±
¡°At worst, I¡¯ll just waste a Treasure Pill. In any case, as long as this batch of food reaches the sect safely, the sect¡¯s reward will definitely be much more valuable than this Treasure Pill.¡±
After some calctions, Zhou Muchun made up his mind.¡± Ignore the Chen family and focus on guarding the detention location.¡±
¡°Understood!¡± Sect Master Xu nodded.
However, Sect Master Xu was still a little unwilling. He immediately said,¡±Milord, the Chen family has already be powerful. If we leave it alone, it will affect our n.¡±
¡°If it recklessly tries to destroy us, will we be able to hold on to so much food?¡±
¡°Your words are not without reason, but don¡¯t worry, someone will take care of the Chen family.¡±Zhou Muchunughed.
Hearing Zhou Muchun¡¯s words, Sect Master Xu pondered for a moment before a smile appeared on his face.¡± Sir, you mean that the Li n will make a move?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡±
Zhou Muchun looked at Li Kezhao¡¯s corpse on the floor and sneered,¡±¡±The Chen family used a puppet to kill the Li family¡¯s elder. How can the Li family remain indifferent?¡±
¡°Tell the Li family that the reason why Li Kezhao came to Chen City is because he has taken a fancy to the Chen family¡¯s puppet.¡±
¡°But Li Kezhao didn¡¯t expect Li ¡®er to break through to the stage. This led to Li Kezhao¡¯s death on the spot and he was killed by the Chen family..¡±
Chapter 293 - 293: The Li Family’s Reaction to the Impact of the Incident
Chapter 293: The Li Family¡¯s Reaction to the Impact of the Incident
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 contact the Li family when I get back.¡±
Sect Master Xu replied. Then, he asked,¡±Will the Li family believe this reason?¡±
¡°It will. Compared to a dead Elder, this puppet that canst forever is more valuable.¡±
¡°They definitely won¡¯t pursue the matter. Instead, they¡¯ll use this opportunity to snatch the puppet away.¡±Zhou Muchunughed.
¡°This subordinate understands.¡±
Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed since Li Kezhao attacked the Chen family.
In this month, the consequences of this incident were sweeping through the entire Da Qian.
Whether it was merchants, peddlers, or nobles, no one had expected that the Chen family actually had a puppet on stage.
One had to know that decades ago, the Chen family was still in the midst of storms and living a precarious life.
It had only been a short time since they had reached the Eighth Stage. It was already shocking enough, but now they were told that the Eighth Stage was just a disy of strength deliberately made by the Chen family.
There was still a lot of strength hidden within.
How could this not shock everyone?
Of course, even if the Chen family could be considered a sixth-rank force now, not many big forces were willing to make friends with them.
The reason was still the terrifying force that shrouded everyone¡¯s heads.
The Li family!
No matter who it was, they were all waiting for the Li family¡¯s opinion.
If the Li n acknowledged the Chen n¡¯s status and did not take away the puppet, they would naturally try their best to curry favor with them.
If the Li family forcibly took away the Chen family¡¯s puppet, the Chen family would be reduced to its original form, and at most, it would be an eighth-rank aristocratic family.
What would the Li family choose?
The Li family, which was in the center of everyone¡¯s attention, was also arguing fiercely at this moment.
Li family, in the meeting hall.
Patriarch Li nced at the elders and said indifferently,¡±¡±Tell me, should we make a move?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, an elder in a golden robe took the lead and said,¡±Of course we have to take action. The Chen family killed my Li family¡¯s elder. If we don¡¯t take revenge, how can my Li family talk about dignity!¡±
¡°The Chen family killed him? 1 really don¡¯t know where you got the news from. Just based on the words of a passerby, you¡¯re sure that the Chen family killed him.¡±
¡°Doing things so rashly will damage the dignity of my Li family.¡±A blue-robed elder mocked.
¡°Alright, there are no outsiders here. Why are you lying so much?¡±
¡°We must investigate Kezhao slowly and not let him die unjustly. However, we must get the puppet of the Chen family no matter what.¡±
¡°Only my Li family is worthy of possessing such a puppet.¡±A green-robed elder said.
The green-robed elder¡¯s words struck a chord in everyone¡¯s hearts. They naturally had to take revenge for Li Kezhao, but they also wanted the Chen family¡¯s puppet.
The golden-robed man looked at the blue-robed man smugly.¡± Elder Ke Lu, you think so too, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. I forgot that Chen Yang is the disciple of that bastard Zhou Tianli. He¡¯s also rted to your lineage.¡±
¡°Humph!¡± Li Kerning snorted.¡± Li Kerning, watch your mouth.¡±¡±
¡°Putting aside the fact that it was clearly your fault, what does it have to do with Zhou Tianli? Now that Zhou Tianli has broken through to the stage, we have to respect him!¡±
¡°Alright, alright.¡±
Seeing that the two of them were about to continue arguing, the Li Family Head hurriedly waved his hand.¡± Elder Ke Lu is right. Zhou Tianli has already broken through and stepped onto the stage. We still have to give him face.¡±
¡°From today onwards, no one is allowed to mention that matter.¡±
¡°In addition, if Zhou Tianli is willing to marry into our family, that would naturally be good. If not, we can¡¯t force him too much.¡±
¡°With Qingya¡¯s talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she breaks through to the stage. We can¡¯t let the two of them, who clearly can listen to the Li family¡¯smand, enter the stage and hate the Li family.¡±
¡°Why are you talking about this? We are discussing how to deal with the Chen family.¡±
¡± 1 still don¡¯t rmend dealing with the Chen Family.¡± Hearing this, Li Kehua took the lead and said,¡± Not only because Chen Yang is Justice¡¯s disciple, but there are also other reasons.¡±
¡°Oh, what is the reason?¡±Li Kerning said yfully.
¡°Who does this puppet belong to now that we¡¯ve seized it?¡± Li Kehua asked indifferently.¡±
The elders fell silent.
The current Li family was not like before. Everyone loved each other and focused on the development of the family.
Now that the n had be stronger, there were naturally more schemes and infighting. Everyone wanted to take this puppet as their own.
At the same time, they didn¡¯t want the other party¡¯s bloodline to control this puppet.
After a long silence, the green-robed elder smiled and said,¡±No matter what, we still need to bring the puppet over.¡±
¡°As for how we distribute it, that¡¯s our own business.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Li Kehua shook his head.¡± This distribution will definitely create a gap between us.¡±
¡°To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t this puppet only at the third level of strength? If the n were to fall into chaos because of this, it would really be unwise.¡±
¡°But we can¡¯t just leave a puppet outside, right? Once it bes hostile towards our Li family, it will also cause a lot of losses.¡±The green-robed elder retorted.
¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡±
Li Kehua nced at the green-robed elder and said indifferently,¡±¡±We can just directly include the Chen family into our vassal family.¡±
¡°There are so many dynasties and sects in the Endless Mountain Range, and there are all old ancestors in them. 1 don¡¯t see any of them affecting my Li family.¡±
How could they, they could, they could, they could, they could, they could, they could?¡±
Even the green-robed elder fell silent.
Many of the ancestors of the dynasties and sects outside had reached the fourth level and above, but they did not pose a threat to the Li family.
¡°The energy required for this puppet of the Fourth Stage has to be provided by spirit crystals,¡± Elder Li Ke continued.
If we were to bring them into our vassal families, the restrictions on them would be even greater than the restrictions on the ancestors of the dynasties.¡±
¡°As long as we strictly restrict the Chen family¡¯s Spiritual Crystals, how we use this puppet will depend on our eyes.¡±
¡°If we forcefully seize it, we will definitely be resisted. At that time, which faction will bear the losses?¡±
As soon as he said this, not only the Li family elder, but even the Li family head fell into deep thought.
Was it worth it?
No matter how good this puppet was, it could only disy the strength of a puppet on the third level.
Snatching it would not increase his overall strength much. It would only make him look better when he brought it out.
Seeing that the family head was a little rxed, Li Kehua struck while the iron was hot and said,¡±Patriarch, when we let the Chen family be our Li family¡¯s vassal, we can also propose other conditions.¡±
¡°For example, if we want to use the puppets, we have to get our permission. If we want to recruit the puppets, they can¡¯t object.¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t snatch the Chen n¡¯s puppets, the Chen n will be deeply grateful to us. How could they possibly refuse our request?¡±
¡°With this request, isn¡¯t this puppet equivalent to our Li family? Moreover, it can avoid fighting with each other and hurt the harmony of the family.¡±
These words were thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.
Not only the Li Family Head, but all the elders were also tempted.
Except for Li Kerning.
Li Kerning was from Li Kerning¡¯s lineage. Now that their lineage had lost a third level mighty figure, they were in urgent need of new experts.
Puppets were his only choice.
Li Kerning immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±Master, you can¡¯t listen to the words of the elder. He¡¯spletely siding with the Chen family.¡±¡±
¡°How can 1 be at ease if 1 leave this puppet outside?¡±
¡°I¡¯m biased towards the Chen family?¡±¡± Hmph!¡± Li Kezhao snorted coldly and then admitted openly,¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m siding with the Chen family.¡±
¡°The n head also said that it¡¯s only a matter of time before Qingya breaks through to the stage. At that time, the only people rted to the Chen n will be two mighty figures.¡±
¡°And be it Justice or Qing Ya, their future achievements will not be limited to the early stages of thepetition.¡±
¡°Because of this puppet that has ascended to the third level, two experts above the middle stage have been separated from the Li family. Is this worth it?¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t seize the puppet, not only will the Chen n be grateful, but the two powerhouses above the middle stage will also be grateful to us..¡±
Chapter 294 - 294: The Visitor from Outside the Endless
Chapter 294: The Visitor from Outside the Endless
Mountain Range, Li Ke¡¯s Arrival
Trantor: 549690339
As soon as he said this, an elder immediately cupped his hands and
said,¡±Patriarch, I agree with Elder Ke Lu.¡±
The rest of the elders also voiced their opinions, agreeing with Li Kehua¡¯s view.
When the Li Family Head saw this, he slowly nodded.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as Elder Ke Mu says. In addition, he ordered the Chen family to investigate Elder Li Kezhao within ten years.¡±
¡°This is a test for the Chen family.¡±
In the eyes of the Li n, the fact that the Li n didn¡¯t take back the puppets and allowed the Chen n to be a vassal of the Li n was already a great favor to the Chen n.
The Chen family naturally had to pass the Li family¡¯s test.
However, the Li family head and the elders had never thought that the Chen family would really be grateful for this.
Chen Cheng, Chen Family, in the meeting hall.
Zhou Tianli looked at Chen Yang excitedly,¡± Disciple, you¡¯re right. Not only did the old ancestor not take action, he even increased the security of the detention area.¡±
¡°It seems that thesemoners are quite important to the ancestor.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Yang Chen grinned and said,¡± For evil cultivators, this innate Qi is more important than any treasure or hatred.¡±
¡°Now, we just have to wait for the transaction to begin.¡±
Zhou Tianli smiled and nodded. Then, he asked worriedly,¡±Disciple, do you have an answer to the question 1 asked youst time?¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Yang Chen asked.
¡°It¡¯s about the fact that the forefather might be hiding his face.¡±
¡°Oh, this.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Master, why do you think I want to rope in such a demon emperor?¡±¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to deal with the problem you mentioned. Since we can¡¯t judge or prove that the ancestor is hiding his true identity, we¡¯ll wipe them out.¡±
¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll slowly investigate. Are we still afraid that this ancestor won¡¯t be exposed?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re nning.¡±Zhou Tianli understood.
At first, Zhou Tianli thought that Chen Yang only wanted to rope in some power for him to prevent the patriarch from attacking the Chen family.
But now, it seemed that Yang Chen had already made other ns.
What made Zhou Tianli even more excited was that not only would he be able to capture a group of evil cultivators, but he would also be able to save so manymoners.
Now that the situation was clear, all they needed to do was wait for the Evil Sect behind them toe over. Then, they would be able to resolve all the problems in one go.
At this moment, the First Elder rushed in.
¡°Patriarch, there¡¯s a Spirit Eared Fox at the Demon Venerable Realm that wishes to see you.¡±
¡°Spirit Eared Fox.¡± Yang Chen recognized his Spirit Eared Fox, the one that had been acting as his trantor.
Now that the Spirit Eared Fox had asked to see him, it was likely that something had happened to the Demon Emperor and the others.
Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.¡± First Elder, bring that demonic beast in.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Not long after, the Spirit Ear Fox followed the First Elder to the meeting hall.
After entering, Chen Yang deliberately gave Chen Xuan a look.
Seeing this, Chen Xuan turned around and left the meeting hall. At the same time, he closed the door to ensure that no one would disturb Chen Yang.
In the meeting hall, Yang Chen looked at the Spirit Eared Fox and said,¡±¡±Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±
The Spirit-Eared Fox heard this and bowed.¡± Your Excellency, the Flood Dragon Demon Emperor has something to tell you.¡±¡±
¡°Flood Dragon?¡± Yang Chen frowned and asked,¡±Do you know what it is?¡±
¡°This subordinate does not know.¡± The Spirit Eared Fox shook its head.
Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at Zhou Tianli,¡± Master, it seems like we have to go to the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡±
Immediately, the two of them brought the Spirit Eared Fox and rode on the Underworld Dragon toward their of the Flood Dragon Demon Emperor.
Two dayster, in the flood dragon¡¯s nest.
After summoning the Jiao Dragon, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Chen Jiao, is there something you need from me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Chen Qiu who¡¯s looking for you.¡±the flood dragon said.
¡°Chen Qiu?¡±
Yang Chen was stunned. Why was the Gold-splitting Armadillo looking for him?
Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Jiao Long.¡± Chen Jiao, do you know what happened to Chen Qiu?¡±¡±
¡°I know that Chen Qiu¡¯s favorite descendant was killed by the human race. He¡¯s currently fighting with that group of humans and has sent me to ask for help.¡±
¡°Not only you, but the other demon emperors have also rushed over. If 1 hadn¡¯t been waiting for you, I would have rushed over by now.¡±Chen Jiao said.
¡± A human killed Chen Qiu¡¯s descendant?¡±
Chen Yang frowned,¡± That¡¯s not right. Not to mention Chen Qiu¡¯s territory, even your territory is considered a forbiddennd for the humans in the Endless Mountain Range. How could a human enter Chen Qiu¡¯s territory?¡±¡±
¡°They aren¡¯t from the Endless Mountain Range. That group of humans came from outside the Endless Mountain Range.¡±the flood dragon said.
¡°Outside the Endless Mountains!¡±
Chen Yang¡¯s sharp senses detected that something was amiss. How could someone from outside the Endless Mountain Rangee to Chen Qiu¡¯s territory?
Could it be the evil cultivation sect behind him?
¡°Chen Jiao, do you know how many powerful humans there are in that group?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡±
¡°ording to Chen Qiu¡¯s information, quite a few humans havee. There are three major powers on stage, and nearly a hundred Zifu Disciples.¡±
¡°As for experts below the Zifu level, there are countless of them.¡±
¡°What surprised Chen Qiu the most was that this group of humans brought many carriages with them. There were so many carriages that they stretched for dozens of miles.¡¯The flood dragon said.
Hearing this, Yang Chen was even more convinced that the person who came was the sect behind them.
The purpose of his visit was also clear. It was to transfer the people gathered by the royal family¡¯s ancestor..
Chapter 295 - 295: The Visitor from Outside the Endless Mountain Range, Li Ke’s Arrival
Chapter 295: The Visitor from Outside the Endless Mountain Range, Li Ke¡¯s Arrival
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen quickly said,¡±Let¡¯s go, bring us there.¡±¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Immediately, the two of them rode on the flood dragon Demon Emperor and rushed to the nest of the Golden Armadillo Demon Emperor.
When he arrived, Yang Chen found that the rest of the demon emperors were also gathered here.
Seeing Yang Chen arrive, the group of Demon Emperors surrounded him. The Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor took the lead and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re finally here. Chen Qiu said that you must be present before everyone canunch an all-out attack.¡±
¡°Chen Qing, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Chen Yangforted Demon Emperor Qing Luan and then looked at the Gold-splitting Armadillo.¡± Chen Qiu, where are those people now?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s still in my territory, but what surprised me was that this group of people seemed to value their chariot very much. The reason why they didn¡¯t leave quickly was to protect it. ¡°the Gold-Splitting Armadillo said.
¡± Let s go,¡± Yang Chen said quickly.¡± Bring me to the scene. Everyone, be careful. Hide your aura.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Immediately, the demon emperors concealed their auras and followed the Gold-splitting Armadillo to where the human convoy was.
On a mountain peak not far from the human convoy, Yang Chen looked down at the humans fighting the demonic beasts and frowned.¡± Strange, why aren¡¯t they evil cultivators?¡±
¡°Could it be that this group of people isn¡¯t from the sect behind the ancestor?¡± ¡°If they are not, then what is their purpose foring here?¡±
Zhou Tianli reminded Yang Chen,¡±¡±Disciple, we seem to have walked into a misunderstanding.¡±
¡°Who said that the sect behind the Old Ancestor must be the Evil Sect?¡±
¡°You have to know that the ancestor has fought more than once or twice. If it was a heretic cultivator, he would have been exposed long ago.¡±
Hearing Zhou Tianli s words, Yang Chen was enlightened.
That¡¯s right, who said that the ancestor and the sect behind the ancestor must be evil cultivators?
There was another point. Although the old ancestor collected strong men who were twenty years old every year, there might be many idents on the way from here to the Endless Mountain Range.
When he arrived at the sect, his age might not meet the requirements.
Now, it seemed that the reason why the old ancestor specially collected strong men of a fixed age was to make people suspect that he was a heretic cultivator so that the sect behind him could cover up.
Then the question was, why did a sect that wasn¡¯t a heretic practitioner want so many strong men?
Immediately, Yang Chen told Zhou Tianli about his spections and doubts.
When Zhou Tianli heard this, he thought about it carefully and said,¡±¡±Perhaps there is some other conspiracy. For example, some evil weapons need arge amount of human blood to be watered.¡±
¡°In addition, there are some evil ruins or other things that require arge number of lives to fill.¡±
¡°Perhaps the sect behind the ancestor is one of them?¡±
Yang Chen nodded and said,¡±¡±There are other possibilities. Perhaps the sect behind the ancestor is also a transit station. It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s to gathermoners for other powerful evil cultivators.¡±
¡°In short, no matter what, this group of people should be the sect behind the ancestor.¡±
¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±
Hearing their conversation, Demon Emperor Blue Phoenix shook her head, feeling a headacheing on.¡± Why are you two analyzing this? Hurry up and take revenge for Chen Qiu.¡±¡±
Chen Qiu spoke up for Chen Yang,¡± Chen Qing, don¡¯t be anxious. Listening to Chen Yang, I¡¯m afraid these people are hiding some conspiracy.¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s no rush to take revenge on my back. They can¡¯t leave this ce anyway, so let¡¯s focus on Yang Chen first.¡±
Hearing Chen Qin¡¯s words, Chen Yang revealed a grateful expression.¡± Thank you, Chen Qiu.¡±¡±
¡°Chen Qiu, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely avenge you. However, we have to let them go now. 1 need them to go somewhere.¡±
¡°Can you tell us about this?¡±The Gold-splitting Armadillo couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Although he said that he would follow Yang Chen¡¯s n, he still wanted to kill these people.
Therefore, he decided to listen to this matter and see if he could kill this group of people without affecting Yang Chen¡¯s big n.
Yang Chen smiled.¡± It¡¯s okay. I can tell you. After all, I still need your help.¡±¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen told everyone the reason for the incident.
After Yang Chen finished, the Gold-splitting Armadillo asked,¡±¡±So you want to let these people go so that you can catch them head-on and leave evidence of their collusion?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
Hearing this, the Gold-splitting Armadillo took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±Then after leaving the evidence, how do you n to deal with these people?¡±
¡°What should we do?¡± Yang Chen sneered and said,¡± People who collude with evil cultivators in the middle of the country can be considered evil cultivators even if they are not evil cultivators.¡±¡±
¡°The human race has always believed that everyone should kill evil cultivators!¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Gold-splitting Armadillo nodded in
relief. ¡°¡®That¡¯s good.¡±
¡°Thank you for your understanding, friend. Chen Qiu, can you let them go now?¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Chen Qiu understood and immediately ordered his subordinates to have the other demonic beasts retreat.
When Yang Chen saw this, he said,¡±Send some scouting beasts to follow them. If they aren¡¯t the sect I¡¯m waiting for, then your enemies will leave.¡±¡±
Hearing this, the smile on Chen Qiu¡¯s face grew wider.
From Yang Chen¡¯s words, Chen Qiu knew that Yang Chen was thinking for them.
They would definitely not lose out by being allies with such a person.
Immediately, Chen Qiu nodded his head vigorously,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t let these people escape my sight.¡±¡±
After confirming this matter, Yang Chen quickly returned to the Chen family to make the final preparations for the deal.
The group of demon emperors were all gathered in the dragon¡¯s nest, quietly waiting for Chen Yang¡¯s news.
¡°Great Elder, you must ensure the safety of the Chen family while I¡¯m away. If something major happens to the Sorcerer recently, he won¡¯t notice our Chen family.¡±
¡°But we still have to be careful.¡± Before he was about to leave, Chen Yang specially instructed Chen Xuan.
When Chen Xuan heard this, he nodded hard.
Immediately, Chen Yang, Zhou Tianli, and Chen Ying decided to leave the Chen Family.
At this moment, the guard suddenly ran over.
¡°Report!¡±
¡°Patriarch, someone outside ims to be an elder of the Li family and wants to see the patriarch.¡±
¡°Li family elder?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. What should have happened had happened. Whatever, he would see what the Li family had to say.
Immediately, Yang Chen returned to the meeting hall and asked the family guard to bring the Li family elder in.
Not long after, an elder dressed in a blue robe was brought into the reception hall by the Chen n guards.
¡°This old man, Li Ke, greets Patriarch Chen.¡±
As soon as he entered the door, Li Kehua greeted Yang Chen politely.
When Yang Chen saw this, he quickly stood up and helped Li Kehua up.¡± Elder Li, you¡¯ve really defeated me. Everyone knows that all the elders of the Li family are mighty figures.¡±
¡°As a mighty figure on stage, how can you bow to others? Elder, please take a seat.¡±
¡°No need, the visitor is a guest. As a guest, 1 naturally have to have the conduct of a guest. I¡¯ll sit at the side. ¡°Li Ke said indifferently.
Seeing this, Yang Chen helped Li Diao to the main seat and returned to the main seat himself.
However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t notice Zhou Tianli¡¯s awkward expression, as if he was afraid of Li Kehua.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t notice that Li Kehua had seen Zhou Tianli. He snorted coldly,¡± Zhou Tianli, I¡¯m here. Shouldn¡¯t you bow to me?¡±¡±
When Zhou Tianli heard this, he stood up and bowed,¡±¡± Justice greets the engraving elder.¡±
¡°What did you call me?¡± Li Diao red at him and said with an unfriendly expression.
¡°Greetings, Lord Tai Shan.¡±¡±
Yang Chen looked at the two of them in surprise. So his master¡¯s wife was Li Kehua¡¯s daughter.
Hearing this, Li Kehua continued to snort coldly,¡±Lord Tai Shan? Let me ask you, since you¡¯ve already broken through, why don¡¯t you go to the Li family and reunite with my daughter?¡±
¡°What? Now that you¡¯ve broken through and stepped onto the stage, you don¡¯t like my daughter anymore?¡±
¡°Let me tell you, I gave birth to my youngest daughter when I was five hundred years old. She is my youngest and also my most beloved daughter.¡±
¡°If you dare to betray her, I will definitely destroy your entire Zhou family!
Chapter 296 - 296: Domineering Li Jia (Seeking for)
Chapter 296: Domineering Li Jia (Seeking for)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I didn¡¯t. I definitely won¡¯t let Qingya down.¡±Zhou Tianli said excitedly.
¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡±
Li Kehua nced at Zhou Tianli and said,¡±¡±I know what you¡¯re thinking. You just don¡¯t want to marry into my Li family. After all, you have an aristocratic family behind you.¡±
¡°However, 1 hope you can remember that everything Qingya has is given to her by the Li family. One day, when the Li family needs you to fight, you can¡¯t refuse.¡±
¡°Otherwise, it will be considered a betrayal of the Li family. You should know what happens to traitors without me telling you.¡±
Zhou Tianli nodded,¡± Don¡¯t worry, if the Li family needs me, 1 will definitely fight.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. You know how talented Qing Ya is. You¡¯ve also broken through and entered the stage. On ount of you, the family¡¯s restrictions on Qing Ya¡¯s resources are not so severe.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t take long for Qingya to break through and enter the stage. At that time, you can reunite.¡±Li Ke said.
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.¡± Thank you, Lord Tai Shan.¡±¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You¡¯ve done well. You were able to break through the restrictions of theck of resources, so the family¡¯s opinion of you will definitely rise to a higher level.¡±Li Ke said.
Zhou Tianli looked at Yang Chen gratefully.
He knew his own situation. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Chen, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to the stage even in his dreams.
Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them had eased up, Chen Yang smiled and looked at Li Kehua.¡± Elder Li, may I know why you¡¯re here?¡±
¡°Elder Li Kezhao is dead. ording to the informant, he died at your hands. Let me ask you, is this true?¡±Li Kehua asked.
When Yang Chen heard this, he looked at Zhou Tianli in confusion. Seeing that Zhou Tianli was also shocked, he immediately said,¡±¡±I¡¯m innocent! When did we kill Elder Li Kezhao?¡±
Seeing that their expressions did not seem to be fake, Li Ke said,¡±¡±This matter has yet to be concluded, so the Li family has decided to leave this matter to you to investigate.¡±
¡°This is also a test for you by the Li family. Please, the Chen family must grasp it.¡±
¡°Test? What test?¡± Yang Chen was a little confused. He had no contact with the Li family, so why would they give him the test?
¡°Naturally, it is a test to be a vassal of my Li family.¡±Li Kehua said lightly. ¡°Vassal?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he asked,¡±¡±Elder Li, what do you mean?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if the Chen n Leader has heard of the literal meaning. A man who is innocent will be punished for his wealth. It is a great crime for your Chen n to have a puppet that can ascend the stage.¡±
¡°Originally, the n wanted you to hand over the puppet.¡±
¡°However, considering your rtionship with Justice, 1 decided to persuade the n not to ept your puppet.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Justice and Qing Ya have outstanding talents. After considering everything, the n head has decided to let you keep this puppet.
However, aspensation, your Chen family will be a vassal of my Li family.¡±
¡°This is also an honor for your Chen family. After all, only a Rank-6 force can be a vassal of my Li family.¡±
¡°On the other hand, my Li family has already acknowledged your Chen family as a sixth rank force. This is of great benefit to the development of your Chen family.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s heart was burning with anger. From what Li Kehua said, the Chen family had be a vassal of the Li family, and they still had to thank the Li family.
What logic was this?
However, Yang Chen decided to endure it for now. It was just a vassal, so he would just be one. Anyway, there was no loss to the Chen family.
¡°Since the Li family favors you, I¡¯m willing to ept your orders.¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.¡±
Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on Li Kehua¡¯s face.¡± 1 am very pleased that the Chen Family Head is able to distinguish right from wrong and knows when to retreat.¡±
¡°Of course, since the Chen family has be a vassal of my Li family, there are some rules that the Chen family has to abide by.¡±
¡°Elder Li, please speak.¡±
¡°This is also the rule that all the vassal families have to follow. If my Li family has a war with other forces, you have to listen to my Li family¡¯s orders.¡±
¡°For the other factions, this recruitment is only for the mighty figures who have ascended the stage.¡±
¡°However, your Chen n doesn¡¯t have any mighty figures on stage, so the target of the conscription is your Chen n¡¯s puppet.¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t object to this, nor was he surprised.
After all, ording to the rules passed down since ancient times, it was very normal to recruit the experts of the vassal forces.
See Chen Yang no object object Li burn continue say carry Li home condition, this second condition, that is you Chen family want to use puppet, must get me Li home agreement.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Yang Chen suddenly stood up and narrowed his eyes,¡±¡±Elder Li, isn¡¯t this condition a little too much?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of any other subordinate forces of the Li family needing the approval of the Li family to use their ancestor.¡±
¡°Moreover, if the enemy were to invade, and 1 had to obtain the approval of the Li n before 1 could use the puppet, then before the news of the Li n could reach us, my Chen n would probably be wiped out.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen n Leader.¡±
Li Kezhao pressed his hand down, and a terrifying spiritual energy instantly enveloped Yang Chen, pressing him down on the chair.
Fortunately, Li Kezhao did not intend to move. Although the spiritual energy was terrifying, it did not cause any damage to Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chen sat on the chair and listened to Li Kehua¡¯s exnation. ¡°If your Chen family has enemies attacking your doorstep, then you naturally have to prioritize self-preservation. You don¡¯t have to listen to my Li family¡¯s orders.¡±
¡°My Li family has also considered this point. At this time, we will not force your Chen family to listen to my Li family¡¯s orders.¡±
¡°As for the problem you mentioned earlier, special matters need special treatment. We are also thinking for your Chen family.¡±
¡°Your Chen n is only as strong as an eighth rank force without the puppets. If you use the power of the puppets, you can suppress the other forces in every possible way.¡±
¡°The consequences of provoking a powerful enemy are not something that a puppet can resolve.¡±
¡°The other factions can use their ancestors as they please because their remaining strength far exceeds that of a rank-7 faction.¡±
¡°This is the confidence of others, and this confidence is something that your Chen family doesn¡¯t have.¡±
Yang Chen smiled when he heard Li Ke¡¯s words.
What a tyrannical Li n. If the Chen n wanted to use the puppets, they would need the Li n¡¯s approval. What was the difference between this and the Li n taking away the puppets?
¡°What, Chen n Leader is unwilling?¡± Li Kehua looked at Yang Chen and sighed,¡±¡±! know that the Chen n Leader is definitely dissatisfied, but this is the greatest concession this old man can make.¡±
¡°I hope that the Chen n Master will take into ount that the development of the n is not easy and not forcefully defy the heavens.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath and smiled,¡±Thank you, Elder Ke Mu. My Chen family agrees to this condition.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Oh right, if my Li family wants to recruit puppets, you can¡¯t object.
But don¡¯t worry, with me around, they won¡¯t casually recruit puppets.¡±Li Kehua added..
Chapter 297 - 297: The Impact of the Li Family’s Vassal, the Deal
Chapter 297: The Impact of the Li Family¡¯s Vassal, the Deal
Begins
Trantor: 549690339
¡°No problem, I agree.¡±
Li Kehua looked at Yang Chen in confusion. Why did he agree so easily this time?
Logically speaking, this condition was even harsher than the previous two conditions.
However, since Yang Chen agreed so easily, it saved him a lot of trouble. Li Kehua naturally wouldn¡¯t ask.
¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Li Ke stood up immediately. Don¡¯t worry, Lord Chen. It won¡¯t be long before my Li family will inform everyone about your Chen family bing a vassal¡¡±
¡°At that time, the other forces will not choose not to trade with your Chen family because they are afraid of my Li family.¡±
¡°The development of your Chen family can still continue as usual.¡±
¡°Farewell, Elder Li.¡±
After Elder Li left, Zhou Tianli said with an ugly expression,¡±¡±Yang Er, what should we do next?¡±
¡°What should we do? It was normal! Can they cancel our operation because of the Li family?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°But what if the Li family mes us after this?¡±
¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare. After all, this matter has something to do with the Sorcerers. Would they dare to risk universal condemnation and use this to me my Chen family?¡±Yang Chen sneered.
Zhou Tianli¡¯s face was still filled with worry,¡± I¡¯m afraid that they will settle the score after the fall. Even if I, Lord Tai Shan, am involved, your Chen Family won¡¯t have an easy time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as it can drag on for a few years.¡±
Yang Chen sneered. A few yearster, who knows who would bow down to whom!
Putting the Li family¡¯s matter aside, the two continued to head to the Endless Mountain Range and stationed themselves 200 miles away from the floating cities.
There were two advantages to being stationed here. One was that it was not easy to be discovered.
Secondly, if there were any changes in the journey, this ce would be able to know as soon as possible.
At the same time, Yang Chen sent out the Piercing Guard to the depths of the Endless Mountain Range. Together with the Gold-Splitting Armadillo, they monitored the direction of the convoy.
Logically speaking, such a dangerous matter should be left to the Qian Dragon Guards. After all, the Qian Dragon Guards wereparable to a rank 7 force, much stronger than the Piercing Guard.
The reason why he chose to pierce the guard was because Chen Yang did not want others to know about his alliance with the demonic beasts.
After all, it had only been a few decades since the demon horde, and the hatred people had for demon beasts had not dissipated. At this time, the news of the Chen family forming an alliance with the demon beasts would definitely affect the Chen family.
Moreover, once the Li family found out, who knew what kind of trouble they would cause.
Just like that, time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, another two months had passed.
In these two months, no matter if it was the Chen family or Zhou Muchun, or the convoy in the distance, there were no idents.
On the other hand, Da Qian waspletely blown up by a piece of news.
The ruler of the Endless Mountains, the only fifth-rank aristocratic family, the Li family, officially announced to the outside world that the Chen family would be a vassal aristocratic family.
This news revealed two important pieces of information.
The first was also the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The Li family did not take back the puppet, but continued to let the Chen family hold it.
The second reason was that the Li family believed that the Chen family was alreadyparable to a sixth-rank aristocratic family!
Because only a Rank-6 force was qualified to be a vassal of the Li family. This was already known by everyone in the Endless Mountain Range.
After this news spread, be it the Great Qian royal family or the various major factions, they all fell into an intense discussion.
Royal family, inside the meeting hall.
The high-ranking officials of the royal family were all gathered here. As this was an internal discussion of the royal family, the ministers were not allowed to participate.
However, this did not affect the importance the royal family ced on this matter.
In the meeting hall, Zhou Tianke swept his gaze across the royal family¡¯s higher-ups and said indifferently,¡±¡±Tell me, what do you think of this matter?¡±
Zhou Tianke did not say it explicitly, but everyone knew what he was talking about.
¡°Your Majesty, 1 think we should treat the Chen family with caution. We should acknowledge their status on the surface and suppress them in secret.¡±¡±
¡°You have to know that thend of the Great Qian Dynasty was built by the ancestors of the Zhou family after hundreds of years of painstaking efforts. How can we let other families divide it?¡±
¡°Prince De¡¯s words are wrong.¡±
The moment Prince De finished speaking, Prince Deli stood up and said,¡±¡±If we suppress the Chen family, isn¡¯t that pushing the Chen family to the opposite side?¡±
¡°There are already many enemies outside the dynasty. If we add another one, then our Zhou n will be in a very difficult situation.¡±
¡°Besides, Chen Yang is the disciple of the Deshun Commandery Prince. Everyone should be aware of the matter of the Deshun Commandery Prince breaking through and ascending the stage. Shouldn¡¯t we be concerned about the Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s face?¡±
At the mention of the Deshun Commandery Prince, all the high-ranking members of the royal family fell silent.
No one had expected that the Duke of Deshun would still be able to break through to the Ascending Stage State under the premise of limited resources.
Could it be that his talent had already far exceeded the limits of the bottleneck?
Or could it be that the Deshun Commandery Prince had obtained some kind of opportunity?
Of course, no matter what the reason was, it could not change the fact that Deshun Commandery Prince had already be a mighty figure.
The Chen Family¡¯s actions could not be avoided by the Deshun Commandery Prince. At the same time, they had to give the Deshun Commandery Prince face.
Everyone could see that the old ancestor was exhausted. Once the old ancestor died, the Zhou n would still have to rely on Deshun Commandery Prince.
Prince De was silent for a moment before asking,¡±Are we going to let the Chen Family divide the territory of Da Qian?¡±
¡°You have to know that Da Qian is only so big and can only support a sixth-rank aristocratic family..¡±
Chapter 298 - 298: The Impact of the Li Family’s Vassal, the Deal Begins
Chapter 298: The Impact of the Li Family¡¯s Vassal, the Deal Begins
Trantor: 549690339
All the higher-ups nodded. Prince De¡¯s words made sense. If Da Qian had arge territory, then it would not matter. It was not impossible to give some resources to the Chen Family.
However, Da Qian was only so big. It was already very difficult to support the Zhou Consortium, so how could they support the Chen Consortium?
Prince Deli was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know what to say.
The Commandery Prince of Deming stood up and continued,¡± Your Majesty, Prince De, 1 don¡¯t know if everyone has noticed that the Chen Family is only a Rank-8!¡±
¡°To be frank, with the Chen family¡¯s current appetite, can they swallow so many resources?¡±
¡°I have a set of data here. Please listen carefully.¡±
¡°The Chen family has been established for less than a hundred years. There are more than eight hundred people in total, and most of them are coteral rtives.¡±
¡°As for the direct descendants, including the women, there are only seventy-three of them in the Chen family.¡±
¡°There are only so many people. Even if the resources of each of them areparable to the treatment of the core disciples of our royal family, it won¡¯t consume much.¡±
¡°Moreover, the Chen family has arge number of spirit stones in their ounts every year. If we exclude this portion, the number of spirit stones the Chen family needs every year will be even less.¡±
¡°With these few resources, why don¡¯t we give them to the Chen family?¡±
The Commandery Prince of Deli County took over the conversation excitedly.¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There are only so many resources. Why not give them to the Chen family?¡±¡±
¡°Even if there are more people in the Chen family in the future and there will be apetition for resources with us, that will be in the future.¡±
¡°Right now, we definitely can¡¯t push a puppet with the strength of the third level to our enemies just because of such a small amount of resources.¡±
¡°In addition, how unwise would it be if you didn¡¯t make enemies with Deshun Prince?¡±
Zhou Tianke fell into deep thought as he listened to the words of the two kings.
There were some things that Zhou TianKe could not tell everyone. In Zhou Tianke¡¯s opinion, the Chen Family had to be on good terms.
Because once the ancestor was killed, the Zhou family would definitely decline. At this time, they needed allies even more.
In addition, he had a rtionship with Deshun Commandery Prince, so he naturally had a good rtionship with him.
As for whether there would bepetition in the future, that would be forter.
Before that force sent over the resources, they must not be enemies with the Chen family.
Thinking of this, Zhou Tianke¡¯s mood drifted to Yingzhou.
He didn¡¯t know if this operation would go smoothly or not. After all, this was rted to whether he could obtain the reward from that sect and whether he could ascend the stage.
If he could ascend the stage, the Zhou n would be able to ascend the stage twice. After all, their might would far exceed what they had now.
After regaining his senses, Zhou Tianke said,¡±¡±The two Commandery Princes, Deli and Deming, are right. Regardless of whether the Chen family willpete with us in the future, we can¡¯t offend the Chen family at the moment.¡±
¡°After all, the Chen family doesn¡¯t need many resources.¡±
Seeing that Wang Shang had spoken, the royal family¡¯s higher-ups stood up and said,¡±We agree!¡±
Zhou Tianke had ruled Great Gan for 300 years, so he still had this bit of authority.
Even Prince De did not object.
Seeing that everyone agreed, Zhou Tianke continued,¡±¡±Since we can¡¯t offend them, we must think of a way to befriend them. Everyone, let¡¯s discuss how we should befriend the Chen n.¡±
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a marriage alliance with the Chen family.¡±
Prince Deli stood up again.¡± 1 have a granddaughter. She¡¯s eighteen years old and has a sixth-grade aptitude. She¡¯s suitable for marriage with the Chen family.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Tianke was a little surprised.¡± That¡¯s your treasure. You¡¯re willing to marry into the Chen family?¡±¡±
¡°To serve the n!¡±
¡± I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as 1 can fight for the interests of the family,¡± the Prince of Deli said righteously.¡±
When Zhou Tianke saw this, he was moved and said,¡±¡±If everyone is like this, why wouldn¡¯t my Zhou family be prosperous?¡±
¡°Tell me, who does your granddaughter want to marry? 1¡¯11 personally matchmake you!¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. 1 heard that Yang Chen hasn¡¯t married yet, so let my granddaughter marry Yang Chen.¡±
You old fox, to think that I was so touched. So this is what you¡¯re nning.
Zhou Tianke was extremely sad. Everyone knew that Chen Yang¡¯s talent was limitless, and he was the master of the puppet.
If she married Yang Chen, wouldn¡¯t she have found herself a long-term backer?
Not only Zhou Tianke, but the higher-ups of the royal family also reacted.
The Commandery Prince of Deming immediately stood up and said,¡± Sigh, Chen Yang is already over 50 years old. Isn¡¯t it a waste for the granddaughter of the Commandery Prince of Deli to marry him?¡±¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s better to let my granddaughter marry over. My granddaughter is now twenty-seven, about the same age as the Chen n leader. Her aptitude is not weak either, so it¡¯s just right for her to marry over.¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡±
Prince Deli blew his beard and red at him.¡±
¡°Twenty-seven and fifty-something are the same age!¡±The Commandery Prince Deming didn¡¯t want to be outdone.
¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing!¡±
Zhou Tianke waved his hand with a headache. This group of old fellows really did not want to let go of any benefits.
Sigh, why are you talking about others? Isn¡¯t it the same for me?
Speaking of which, my little granddaughter¡¯s age is also suitable. Why don¡¯t I go over and give it a try?
Zhou Tianke smiled and said,¡± How about this? Let¡¯s do an internal selection now. Then, we¡¯ll bring the selected people to the Chen family and see who the Chen family leader will choose.¡±¡±
¡°However, 1 have to tell you in advance that the Chen family head might not be interested in the daughter of our Zhou family.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if we don¡¯t like it, we can still marry other direct descendants of the Chen family.¡±Prince Deli smiled.
¡°Alright, no matter who the marriage is, we have to be prepared. Those who wish to form a marriage alliance should prepare in advance. The selection will be held after a period of time..¡±
Chapter 299 - 299: The Impact of the Li Family’s Vassal, The Deal Begins
Chapter 299: The Impact of the Li Family¡¯s Vassal, The Deal Begins
Trantor: 549690339
¡°As for now, everyone should pretend that nothing has happened.¡±
¡°After all, there are many eyes on the royal family. We can¡¯t let them use us.¡±Zhou Tianke said.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
What happened in the royal family was not a coincidence. In the Da Qian Realm, all the major forces were engaged in intense discussions.
In the end, everyone walked on the path of marriage.
After all,pared to other methods, marriage was undoubtedly the best way to close the rtionship between the two parties.
At the same time, in the Endless Mountain Range.
Hearing Chen Ying¡¯s report, Chen Yang looked at Zhou Tianli,¡±Master, ording to the information, with the speed of the convoy, they will reach here in about a month.¡±
¡°We have to make preparations in advance. How about this, let all the spies withdraw.¡±
¡°Withdraw?¡± Zhou Tianli looked at Chen Yang in confusion,¡± Why did you all retreat? Can¡¯t we just let them help us?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. I don¡¯t want others to know about our alliance with the Demon Emperor yet.¡±
¡°In addition, the Guimo Sect has been expelling the Qian Dragon Guards recently. If we take the opportunity to retreat, not only can we hide our alliance with the Demon Emperor, but we can also show our sympathy for the Qian Dragon Guards.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli nodded.
It was indeed not good to leak the fact that they had formed an alliance with the demon beasts. After all, the demon wave had not passed for long, and Da Qian was still hostile to the demon beasts in the Endless Mountain Range.
¡°But those evil cultivators who escaped will also leak this matter.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± Even if they leaked it, do you think anyone would believe the words of the Sorcerer?¡±
¡°But with the power we have disyed, we can¡¯t defeat so many evil cultivators.¡±Zhou Tianli asked.
¡°I also thought of a reason.¡±
Chen Yang looked at the mountain peaks where the people were imprisoned,¡± The ancestor and the evil cultivators of the Ghost Fiend Sect couldn¡¯t reach an agreement, resulting in a fight between the two sides.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s seize the opportunity to capture both of them while both sides are injured.¡±
¡°Will anyone believe it?¡±
¡°They will. It¡¯s still the same thing. If they don¡¯t believe me, will they believe the evil cultivators?¡±
After a simple discussion, Chen Yang had Chen Ying inform the guards to leave.
The reason was simple. The mission had reached the most critical moment, and the fewer people there were, the higher the chances of sess.
The Heaven Dragon Guards had no doubts about this. They followed Chen Yang¡¯s orders and withdrew from the Endless Mountains.
Of course, Yang Chen wouldn¡¯t give up such a powerful force.
Chen Yang had his own ns for the Heaven Dragon Guards. He wanted them to guard the borders of Da Qian and kill any evil cultivators who wanted to enter Da Qian.
The members of the Firmament Dragon Guard expressed their willingness to follow this mission.
This was to ensure the safety of Da Qian, so they could not be careless.
Yang Chen also had this n. Of course, he also had some selfish motives, which was to stop the evil cultivators outside Da Qian so that the chances of the alliance being exposed would be much lower.
Time passed in the blink of an eye. Another half a month had passed. At this moment, only a few Piercing Guards were left around the detention area.
As for the Firmament Dragon Guards, they all withdrew from the Endless Mountain Range in this half a month.
Great Gan, Yingzhou, in the ancestral manor.
¡°Milord, ording to our scouts, all of the Qian Dragon Guards have retreated. Only a few dozen Chen n scouts called the Piercing Guards remain.¡±Sect Master Xu reported the information he knew.
After hearing Sect Master Xu¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun smiled.¡± It seems like this Chen n¡¯s spy isn¡¯t bad. He can clearly see the timing of our transaction.¡±
¡°Fine, we¡¯ll cooperate with them and tell the guards not to chase these Piercing Guards away.¡±
¡°Hmph, 1 want to see how interesting their expressions would be if they didn¡¯t notice my figure when we were trading.¡±
Sect Master Xu alsoughed sinisterly at the side. Chen Yang, oh Chen Yang, no matter how resourceful you are and how many schemes you have, in the end, isn¡¯t it all useless?
Under the preparation of both sides, another half a month passed.
At this moment, the convoy had also arrived at the area and was quietly waiting for the people from the Ghost Fiend Sect to deliver the food.
On the mountain peak, there was a city in the sky. No, it would be more appropriate to use the word ¡®prison in the sky¡¯ to describe it.
In the Sky Prison, every cell was filled with people. At a rough nce, a person could upy a square meter of space, which was considered spacious.
In the corridors of the cells on both sides, the evil cultivators of the Ghost Fiend Sect paced back and forth, monitoring the food, afraid that someone wouldmit suicide.
Themoners were already numb to this.
Ever since they had been captured and brought here, thesemoners had tried to kill themselves. However, every time someonemitted suicide, they would be discovered by the Ghost Fiend Sect.
Furthermore, the Ghost Fiend Sect would severely punish those whomitted suicide. The cruelest punishment was to cut them into pieces in front of everyone.
What made themoners even more despairing was that even if they were to be cut into pieces, the Ghost Fiend Sect would not let that person off easily.
After using arge number of spirit herbs to revive the corpse, he would be specially cared for. When the new flesh grew back, he would be cut into a thousand pieces.
After more than ten times, he finally ended that person¡¯s life.
The screams continued to ring in everyone¡¯s ears. At this point, the number of peoplemitting suicide had greatly decreased.
Even if he was refined by this group of evil cultivators, it would still be more satisfying than this kind of torture..
Chapter 300 - 300: The Impact of the Li Family’s Vassal, The Deal Begins
Chapter 300: The Impact of the Li Family¡¯s Vassal, The Deal Begins
Trantor: 549690339
ncing at themoners in the prison, a Core Formation evil cultivator heaved a sigh of relief.¡± It¡¯s finally over. It took us a lot of effort to feed this group of food.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±
¡°It¡¯s always a troublesome matter to collect food for them.¡±
¡°We sent out the entire sect and ourckeys to collect arge amount of food to feed these bastards.¡±
¡°To be honest, 1 really want to kill them all.¡±
We can¡¯t just say that. Although it¡¯s hard to raise them, they can still bring us benefits, right?¡±
¡°I still remember thest time we had such arge-scale transaction. The treasures bestowed by the sect allowed our Ghost Fiend Sect to rise from top to bottom.¡±
¡°It was also because of that transaction that I broke through to the Core Formation realm.¡±
Hearing hispanion¡¯s description, the other Core Formation evil cultivator revealed a look of yearning.¡± I haven¡¯t experienced the deal you mentioned, but ording to what you said, thest big deal is far inferior to this one.¡±
¡°Do you think we will get more benefits?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Both of their eyes were filled with yearning.
After this transaction, there was no need for them to take the risk of hunting civilians. Instead, they could cultivate in peace for a while.
After breaking free from their fantasies, the two of them looked at themoners again. One of them said,¡±I¡¯ve always had a question. How much food would it cost to send so many people to the Endless Mountains?¡±
¡°How do the people of the upper n store food? Even if he had a powerful storage bag, he would still need a lot of chefs.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know, do you?¡±
¡°I brought a Fasting Pill with me. One Fasting Pill is enough for an adult man to not eat or drink for a month.¡±
¡°With the Fasting Pill, why would we need a chef?¡±
¡°Using pills to feed these grains?¡± The young evil cultivator took a deep breath.¡± How many spirit stones would this cost? The sect is really rich.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s true that the sect is rich, but this fasting pill isn¡¯t that expensive. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t sell it here.¡±
¡°ording to the people outside, 100 fasting pills only cost one spirit stone. Our 200 million grain only cost less than 10 million spirit stones.¡±
¡°It sounds like a lot, but the value of this grain is far greater than the ten million spirit stones.¡±
¡°Besides, a rank-seven force in the outside world can produce 150,000 spirit stones a year. Every time it advances by one grade, the profit it can produce will increase tenfold.¡±
¡°Ten million spirit stones is only equivalent to a year¡¯s ie for the sect.¡±
¡°Moreover, the sect leader is extremely intelligent and won¡¯t let himself be at a disadvantage.¡±
Hearing the elder Sorcerer¡¯s words, the young Sorcerer¡¯s face revealed admiration.¡± Big Brother, you know more.¡±
¡°No, no, I just lived a few more years and experienced more. You¡¯ve lived to my age, so you definitely know more than me.¡±
¡°No, no, how could this little brother surpass big brother?¡±
Just as the two of them were exchanging pleasantries, the Zifu Disciple guarding the area suddenly shouted,¡±Attack!¡±
Hearing this, the two of them led their subordinates to the front of the cells and scattered a handful of purple dust.
As the purple dust drifted, one adult man after another fainted on the ground.
After that, the evil cultivators left and headed to the next cell.
Seeing that the evil cultivators had made their move, most of them revealed expressions of relief. After being imprisoned for so long, they could finally be freed.
Of course, there were also people who were afraid.
Seeing that these evil cultivators were ready to make a move, these people desperately wanted to get out. Unfortunately, all of this was useless.
A prison made of refined iron was not something that ordinary people could break out of.
¡°Damn it, I want to go out. I don¡¯t want to die. Someone save me!¡±
¡°Stop shouting. Those big forces outside are just a bunch of insects. It¡¯s impossible for them toe and save us. We can only beg for our next life and not live in Da Qian anymore..¡±
Chapter 301 - 301: Old Ancestor Zhou, Do You Seriously Think You’re Going to Win?(i)
Chapter 301: Old Ancestor Zhou, Do You Seriously Think You¡¯re Going to Win?(i)
Trantor: 549690339
In the prison, no matter how themoners struggled, they could not change the oue of them being drugged by the evil cultivators.
After stunning all themoners in the prison, the group of heretic practitioners came before the Zifu Disciple and reported the results to him.
Seeing that everyone had been knocked unconscious, the Zifu Disciple nodded his head in satisfaction.¡±Everyone, get ready. We still need everyone to maintain bnce.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Immediately, the group of evil cultivators scattered.
As for the Zifu Disciple, he looked at the blue-robed old man next to him.¡±
Array Master, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±
¡°Elder, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is what 1 should do.¡±
Then, the array master closed his eyes tightly. Spiritual Qi spread out and gradually filled the entire prison.
Soon after, the array cultivator suddenly opened his eyes and shouted,¡±Rise!¡± Following the array master¡¯s shout, the entire prison actually rose into the air! When the other evil cultivators saw this, they quickly released their spiritual energy to stabilize the bnce of the prison.
At the same time, the heretic cultivator outside hurriedlymanded the demon beasts and used chains to connect the prison to the demon beasts.
The entire sky prison had turned into a huge flying chariot!
Under the pull of the demon beast, it slowly drove toward the ground.
At the same time, fifty kilometers away from the summit.
In order to be able to monitor the situation of the evil cultivators, Chen Yang and Zhou Tianli had specially hidden themselves here.
This was also the closest location. If they continued forward, they would probably be discovered.
Just as he was looking at the dense convoy in front of him, Yang Chen frowned and asked,¡±¡±Master, look ahead. What are those ck dots?¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli also looked forward.
Unfortunately, Zhou Tianli didn¡¯t know what those ck dots were.,
However, Zhou Tianli also had other ways. He immediately circted his spiritual energy and transferred it to his eyes.
Then, Zhou Tianli¡¯s eyes shone with a dazzling white light.
Seeing this, Yang Chen nodded,¡± This should be the legendary Spirit Eye martial arts.¡±¡±
Spirit Eye martial arts, as the name implied, were martial arts that were performed with the eyes as the foundation.
There were many types of them, but they all had one characteristic, which was to greatly enhance a martial artist¡¯s vision.
Zhou Tianli, who was using his Spirit Eye martial arts, instantly saw the ck dots clearly. This¡¡±
Seeing how shocked Zhou Tianli was, Yang Chen became even more curious about the ck dot.
Immediately, Yang Chen tried to mobilize the power of his bloodline. Although only the Zifu Disciples could truly control this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline¡
However, Chen Yang, who was already in the Core Formation realm, could also mobilize a portion of his bloodline power.
With a sh of golden light in his eyes, Yang Chen saw the ck dot clearly. ¡°This¡ Is this Sky City?¡±
¡°I was still wondering how these evil cultivators transported so many people down. After all, this is different from transporting them up.¡±
¡°No one urged me to send it up, so I wasn¡¯t in a hurry.¡±
¡°However, this transport is for the purpose of trading. Naturally, the faster the better.¡±
¡°It turns out that the evil cultivators had already made preparations. It seems that we can¡¯t underestimate anyone.¡±Yang Chen sighed.
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli put away the Spirit Eye martial arts and asked,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, judging from the current situation, I¡¯m afraid that this transaction will begin very soon.¡±
¡°I think we should hurry up and get those demon emperors toe over.¡± ¡°Alright, Master, go and call those demon emperors first. I¡¯ll continue to keep an eye on these people.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Alright.¡±
Zhou Tianli nodded his head and immediately dashed out.
A distance of 150 miles was nothing to a martial artist on stage, which was why Zhou Tianli was assured to let Yang Chen stay here.
If the distance was really too far, then Zhou Tianli would definitely not be at ease to let Yang Chen stay there alone.
After Zhou Tianli left, Chen Yang continued to use his Spirit Eyes to look at the other evil cultivators.
¡°Eh? Those people were so respectful towards this heretic practitioner. Could it be that this heretic practitioner was the sect master of the Malevolent Ghost Sect?¡±
After having doubts, Yang Chen focused his gaze on Sect Leader Xu.
It didn¡¯t take long for Yang Chen to confirm that this person was the sect master of the Ghost Sect.
¡°If this person is the sect master of the Ghost Fiend Sect, then who is the young man beside him? Looking at the actions of the Ghostfiend Sect¡¯s Sect Master, it seemed that he was also quite respectful towards this person.¡±
¡°Could it be that this person is the royal family¡¯s ancestor who has hidden his face?¡±
The more Yang Chen thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case.
Immediately, Yang Chen mustered up his courage and risked being discovered as he continued to drive inside.
¡°Hahaha, Old Liu, you¡¯rete.¡±Zhou Muchun smiled as he patted the mighty figure on the stage in front of him and teased him.
When the mighty figure known as Old Liu heard this, he smiled and exined,¡±Sigh, I was a little unlucky. My hands were itchy on the way, so 1 killed a beast.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect this bastard to be the son of a demon emperor and had been entangled with that demon emperor for some time.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Zhou Muchun nodded his head and did not take the matter of the Demon Sovereign to heart.
It was normal for such a thing to happen.
Looking at Zhou Muchun¡¯s face, Old Liu couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Mu Chun, I wanted to ask you just now. Why did you consume that medicinal pill?¡± ¡°Could it be that our deal is dangerous?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not dangerous at all. It¡¯s just that there are a few bugs holding a video stone to record the scene of our transaction.¡±Zhou Muchunughed.
¡± How can we do that?¡± Old Liu asked nervously.¡± Where are those bugs?¡± I¡¯ll go deal with them..¡±
Chapter 302 - 302: Old Ancestor Zhou, Do You Seriously Think
Chapter 302: Old Ancestor Zhou, Do You Seriously Think
You¡¯re Going to Win?(2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°No need. Leave them alive.¡± Zhou Muchun stopped him.
¡°Why did you stop me?¡± Old Liu looked at Zhou Muchun with a puzzled expression.¡± It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how important this matter is. If the other sects were to find out about our n, it would definitely be a cmity for our sect!¡±
¡°When did I say that those bugs came from the outside?¡±Zhou Muchunughed.
Hearing this, Old Liu frowned.¡± You mean, those insects are from the Endless Mountains?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Muchun nodded.
Old Liu was even more puzzled.¡± Since they came from the Endless Mountain Range, they must not be strong. We can just crush them to death. Why let them record this evidence? What if there are changes in the future?¡±¡±
¡± Old Liu, you have no idea what¡¯s going on inside these reptiles. You have my eyes on the seeds. Naturally, you can¡¯t let me give you the extermination.¡±¡±Zhou Muchun said.
¡°The seed you like?¡±
Old Liu sized up Zhou Muchun and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Mu Chun, you have to think carefully. Although that thing can increase your aptitude and cultivation, the danger is not small.¡±
¡°Even with the seed, the sess rate is only 30%.¡±
¡°In life, we have to fight for it.¡±
Zhou Muchun didn¡¯t n to discuss this matter too much. He immediately said,¡±¡±Count and see if the number of people is correct.¡±
¡°Do you think I don¡¯t believe you?¡±
¡°Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s less than 10,000 or 20,000. It won¡¯t affect the sect¡¯s ns.¡±
Immediately, Old Liu waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to move.
At the same time, the people of the Ghost Fiend Sect and theckeys attached to the Ghost Fiend Sect cooperated with Old Liu¡¯s men.
These people first stuffed a fasting pill into the mouths of themoners, then ced them neatly on the chariot like goods.
These carriages were not small. In addition, the wooden nks around them were also extremely tall. It was basically not a problem for one carriage to amodate a hundred people.
Of course, even so, the chariots that stretched for dozens of miles were far from enough.
In fact, these carriages were only used as a support. The true transportation was the treasures carried by the three mighty figures.
For martial artists, a storage bag that could hold inanimate objects was not precious. Even Qi Refining martial artists had a chance of obtaining one.
Treasures that could contain living creatures were extremely precious.
Take the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s Beast Tamer Bag as an example. The same area, its value was a hundred times higher than a storage bag.
This was only the case when the subdued beast bag could only hold subdued beasts. If it could hold human treasures, its value would be even higher.
Even with the full strength of Zhou Muchun¡¯s sect, they had only obtained a few treasures that contained the human race.
Of course, this was also because the space of this artifact was huge.
For such arge number of humans, this kind of spatial artifact was more cost-effective.
Even the artifacts he had bought with all his might couldn¡¯t amodate so many people, so he had sent these carriages to assist.
Just as Old Liu was throwing themoners who had taken Fasting Pills into the secret treasure, he suddenly sensed a wisp of aura.
Immediately, Old Liu looked to the east and said coldly,¡±¡±Where did this worme from?¡±
Following Old Liu¡¯s shout, the remaining mighty figures gathered together. The five mighty figures looked to the east at the same time.
Seeing that there was no movement in front of him, Old Liu shouted,¡±What? You dare to hide here but don¡¯t dare to show your face?¡±
¡°Old Liu, I think I know who it is.¡±
Immediately, Zhou Muchun stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Yang Chen,e out. You¡¯re a big shot, 1 don¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡±
As soon as Zhou Muchun finished speaking, Chen Yang walked out from the dense forest in the east. Beside him were puppet guards.
Zhou Muchun looked at the puppet with a slightly fascinated gaze and said with a smile,¡±¡±Do you know why 1 cut down all the trees but only left this dense forest?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°That¡¯s because this forest was prepared for you. So, do you have any evidence now?¡±Zhou Muchun asked in a very mischievous manner.
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± 1 have to say, I¡¯m at a disadvantage this time.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the ancestor to have such a pill that can even change one¡¯s aura.¡±
¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡±Zhou Muchun slowly opened his arms.¡± This huge mountain range has blocked too much information.¡±
¡°To be honest, if you didn¡¯t go outside to take a look, you wouldn¡¯t know that there are so many things that we don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Yang Chen, I admire you very much. Once again, I formally invite you to join me. I guarantee that as long as you are willing to be my subordinate, going on stage is definitely not your limit!¡±
¡°Hahahaha¡¡±
Yang Chen smiled at first, thenughed out loud.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯sughter, Zhou Muchun frowned.¡± Why? Are my words funny?¡±
¡°Of course,¡±
Yang Chen stopped smiling and said coldly,¡±¡±Putting aside the fact that you¡¯re only on stage, you¡¯re trying to promise me a breakthrough. Are you worthy?¡±
¡°In addition, even if you can really let me break through and ascend the stage, have you ever thought about whether I¡¯m really willing?¡±
¡°Colluding with you scum of the human race, even if you break through and ascend the stage, do you really feel so at ease?¡±
¡°You must know that every wisp of spiritual energy in your body represents the souls of countless people who died tragically!¡±
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s mocking words, Zhou Muchun¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±Humph! Winner takes all. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±
¡°As long as we can seed, what¡¯s the harm in letting these ants die?¡±
¡°Humph! We don¡¯t conspire with each other on different paths. Ancestor, save your saliva.¡±Yang Chen snorted.
When Old Liu saw this, he scolded,¡±Bastard, who do you think you are? You still dare to mock us shamelessly.¡±
¡°When we were fighting for the human race, you were still nowhere to be seen. Now you dare to criticize us.¡±
¡°Brother Mu Chun, since this ant doesn¡¯t want to give you face, then hand him over to me and let me crush him.¡±
¡°I guarantee that he will definitely regret living in this world.¡±
Hearing this, a sinister smile appeared on Zhou Muchun¡¯s face.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±
Seeing this, Old Liu stepped forward with a sinister smile and twisted his neck.¡± Ant, tell me, how do you want to die?¡±
Yang Chen looked at Old Liu with a smile and said,¡±¡±Old Ancestor Zhou, do you really think you¡¯ll win?¡±
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun frowned,¡± Why? Could it be that you think that with just that puppet, you can defeat us five Supremes?¡±
¡°Let the facts speak for themselves!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Chen¡¯s body rapidly retreated. Immediately after, Yang Chen shouted,¡± Master, friends,e out and meet the ancestor.¡±¡±
Immediately, the five mighty figures quickly looked around. Under everyone¡¯s cautious gaze, Zhou Tianli and the other six demon emperors suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
¡°This¡ Where did so many demon emperorse from?¡± Zhou Muchun said in shock.
Old Liu was also shocked. He could tell that the demon emperor was the one who stopped them.
Could it be that Yang Chen already knew about their actions?
Of course, this didn¡¯t matter. What shocked Old Liu the most was how did these demon beastse under their noses and how did they hide their auras?
Yang Chen naturally knew the answer.
This was the innate yao art of the Single Horned Ox Crocodile, blotting out the sky.
Its effect was very simple. It covered the target it chose and hid their aura. In other words, it was a moving maze.
Only the experts on the stage would be able to discover that the Single Horned Ox Crocodile was using innate yao arts at the level of a demon emperor.
As for how they came here, it was even easier. Demonic beasts were the same as humans. Those above the Zifu level could fly in the air.
For example, the Gold-Splitting Armadillo could also fly in the air, but it was unwilling.
For example, Deshun Commandery Prince could also fly in the air, but he did not fly all the time. To put it bluntly, it did not conform to his daily habits.
Back to the main topic.
When these demon emperors were floating in front of everyone, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Forefather, are you sure you can win now?¡±
Chapter 303 - 241-Complete Victory
Chapter 303: Chapter 241-Complete Victory
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Forefather, do you still think you¡¯re going to win?¡±
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, which appeared to be nothing on the surface but were actually extremely arrogant, Zhou Muchun wished he could swallow Chen Yang alive so that he could vent the hatred in his heart.
Unfortunately, the situation at the scene did not allow Zhou Muchun to do so.
Looking around at the Demon Empress, Zhou Muchun gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±! really didn¡¯t expect you to be rted to the Demon Emperor.¡±
¡°Forget it, I¡¯m doomed this time. Tell me, what do you want?¡±
¡°What do 1 want?¡± Yang Chenughed,¡±! only want your lives! ¡®¡±¡®
¡°Attack!¡±
Following Yang Chen¡¯s order, the group of demon emperors swarmed forward and each of them held a mighty figure on stage.
Among them, the Gold-splitting Armadillo was in a bnce, the Blue Luan had the advantage, and the other demon emperors were at a disadvantage.
As for the puppets. Heavenly Justice and the Demonic Butterfly Butterfly Emperor, they followed their orders and went to hunt down the Zifu Disciples.
With the physique of the demon beast, even if it was at a disadvantage, it was not a big deal for a short period of time.
It was enough for them to first kill the Zifu Disciple, then help deal with the stage.
Bang!
Massive booms rang out as the Zifu Disciples were crushed to death like ants by Zhou Tianli and the others.
Almost in an instant, the Ghost Fiend Sect lost more than ten Zifu Disciples.
Seeing this, Zhou Muchun¡¯s eyes shed with pain, and the gaze he looked at Chen Yang with became even more vicious.
Zhou Muchun immediately shouted,¡± Don¡¯t let them attack separately. Attack together. There are more than a hundred Zifu Disciples. It¡¯s not a problem for them to join forces to resist the three Supremacies.¡±
¡°After we finish off the opponents in front of us, we ll go help you!¡±
When the Zifu Disciples heard this, they quickly gathered together and resisted Zhou Tianli and the golem.
Yang Chen saw this and his eyes shed,¡±! knew you would be together. Chen Yu Die, do it.¡±¡±
Hearing this, the Ghost Eye Butterfly Demon Emperor nodded. Immediately, its entire wings shed with a demonic purple light.
When Zhou Muchun saw this, he seemed to have thought of something terrifying and shouted,¡±¡±Run! Don¡¯t gather together!¡±
Unfortunately, it was over.
Ever since they had gathered together, it was impossible for them to be separated again.
The attacks from the puppet and Zhou Tianli had forced them to work together to defend against them.
As the spiritual energy gathered, the ghost eye on the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly shot out a dazzling purple light.
This violet light enveloped the gathered Zifu Disciples, and in virtually an instant, al! of the Zifu Disciples let out miserable screams.
Ever since Yang Chen had formed an alliance with the Ghost-eyed Butterfly, he had been asking the Ghost-eyed Butterfly about rhe secrets of its innate yao arts.
After the Ghost Eye Demonic Butterfly spoke, who this innate yao art wanted to attack and who it didn¡¯t want to attack was all within its grasp.
Even if he was covered by the purple light, as long as the Ghost-eyed Butterfly didn¡¯t want to attack him, he would still be unharmed.
It was this magical characteristic that led Yang Chen toe up with this n.
Of course, if he wanted to choose his own target, he would have to consume arge amount of mental power. This was also the reason why the Ghost-eyed Butterfly could only use it once.
However, once was enough.
The bodies of the Zifu Disciples who were enveloped by the purple light were covered in patches of purple blood. Not only did they suffer from he art-wrenching pain, but they also reduced their cultivation.
Among them, thete-stage Zifu Disciples were weakened to the mid-stage Zifu Disciples.
The mid-stage Zifu Disciples were weakened to the first level of the Zifu Disciple level. As for the early Zifu Disciples, they had been weakened to the Core Formation stage.
in addition, every Zifu Disciple had suffered injuries of varying sizes. The strength that he could disy was less than 10%.
Seeing this, Yang Chen looked at Zhou Tianli.¡± Master, we can finish them off now.
1¡°¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli nodded his head and circted the pure and vigorous spiritual energy in his body. He gathered it in his right hand and punched out!
Immediately, a fist print phantom that was a hundred feet tall appeared.
Within this fist print, a terrifying aura spread out. If one was hit by this fist print, even an Almighty of the same realm would be severely injured.
Let alone these Zifu Sovereigns whose cultivation bases had been greatly weakened.
The Supremacies of the Purple Prefecture seemed to know how terrifying the fist mark was and immediately nned to escape. However, the purple light not only weakened their strength, but also their reaction time.
Themand to escape was given in his mind, but it didn¡¯t move for a long time when it reached his legs.
When the Zifu Disciples saw this, their foreheads instantly became covered in cold sweat. Since they couldn¡¯t escape, they would face the enemy head-on.
Unfortunately, the movement of his legs was slow, and the movement of his hands could not be fast either. Simrly, if he wanted to mobilize spiritual energy, he would need a lot of time.
When their spiritual energy had just circted to their hands, the terrifying fist print grew bigger and bigger in their eyes, and finally enveloped every one of them.
Bang!
A loud bang rang out, and almost half of the Zifu Disciples died under Zhou Tianli¡¯s full-powered attack.
The remaining half were also heavily injured, likembs waiting to be ughtered.
Upon seeing this , the golem swiftly leapt forward, beginning to reap the lives of Supremacies.
This matter took a very long time. In reality, from the moment Zhou Muchun issued the order until now, only a dozen breaths had passed.
Seeing that they had already lost so many Zifu Disciples in just ten breaths, Old Liu was also anxious.. He immediately shouted,¡±Zhou Muchun, what are you doing? Why are you blindly giving orders? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly?¡±
Chapter 304 - 304: Victory (2)
Chapter 304: Victory (2)
Trantor: 549690339
This Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly was famous even outside the Endless Mountain Range.
Its unique and extremely powerful yao arts made almost everyrge faction raise a Ghost Eye Devil Butterfly.
Unfortunately, there were very few Demon Emperor level Ghost-eyed Butterflies. As for the evolved versions of the Ghost-eyed Butterflies above the Demon Emperor level, they were even rarer.
Hearing Old Liu¡¯s berating voice, Zhou Muchun was unable to express his bitterness.
He naturally saw the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly, but if he didn¡¯t join forces, would he let them harvest the lives of Supremacy Zifu separately?
To put it bluntly, this was already an open scheme. They chose to gather together and gamble to see if this Ghost Eye Demonic Butterfly could use innate yao arts.
After all, not every Ghost Eye Demonic Butterfly could use this innate yao art.
What if, what if Zhou Muchun encountered an exception?
Or did he choose to stay where he was and quietly wait for these mighty figures to reap his life?
In the end, Zhou Muchun chose to take a gamble.
Unfortunately, he lost the bet.
However, even if he lost the bet, Zhou Muchun did not regret it. Rather than waiting for death silently, he might as well take a gamble.
¡°Everyone, listen up and kill Chen Yang with all your strength!¡±
Since he had lost the bet, he naturally had to vent the anger in his heart.
Immediately, Zhou Muchun¡¯s voice traveled into the ears of everyone within a five-kilometer radius.
The group of Core Condensation Masters heard this and charged at Chen Yang as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and shook his head,¡± Stupid, did you forget that
1 have a flying demonic beast?¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen released the Underworld Dragon and rode on it, letting it hover in the air.
Chen Yang then stood on top of the Earth Dragon and looked down at Reverend Ning Dan, who wanted to kill him but was helpless.
¡°Damn it!¡±
¡°Chen Yang! Chen Yang! Chen Yang! It¡¯s all your fault. Without you, we would have seeded in this mission!¡±
¡°Today, even if 1 have to risk my life, I will drag you down with me!¡±
Zhou Muchun seemed to have lost his mind in anger. He started to ignore the attack of the Single-Horned Ox-Crocodile Demon Emperor in front of him and charged towards Chen Yang as if he didn¡¯t care about his life. He wanted to kill Chen Yang no matter what.
Such a reckless attack caused the puppet and Zhou Tianli to have no choice but to join forces to deal with Zhou Muchun.
When Old Liu saw this, he revealed a pained expression.¡± I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry, the sect will avenge you.¡±¡±
¡°Retreat!¡±
As Old Liu shouted, the people who followed him instantly broke away from the battle and ran into the distance.
As for Old Liu and the others, they erupted with terrifying strength and forced the Demon Sovereign in front of them to retreat. They used their spiritual energy to carry the surviving Supremacies and rushed into the depths of the Endless Mountain Range.
As for themoners and carriages, hepletely ignored them.
Ever since Zhou Muchun charged at Yang Chen, Old Liu had understood what Zhou Muchun meant.
He would attract the attention of the three Supremacies and let the rest retreat. This operation had already failed when so many demon emperors appeared. These demon emperors were not strong enough to begin with. Although they could resist their attacks, once Old Liu and the others wanted to escape, they could not stop them.
It was just that the Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xu had suffered a lot. Other people¡¯s opponents were weaker than him, but Sect Master Xu¡¯s opponent was the strongest Demon Emperor on Chen Yang¡¯s side, the Green Phoenix Demon Emperor. He couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to.
Seeing Old Liu and the others flee, a look of satisfaction shed in Zhou
Muchun¡¯s eyes. Then, he shouted again,¡±Everyone from the Ghost Fiend Sect, if you can run, then run.¡±
After issuing the final order, Zhou Muchun went mad and tried to get closer to Yang Chen.
Since the mission had failed, he had to kill Chen Yang to resolve the hatred in his heart.
Seeing Zhou Muchun¡¯s actions, the demon emperors could not be bothered to chase after him. They could only return and protect Chen Yang.
There were no surprises in the following battle.
Under thebined attack of the six Suprernes, even if Zhou Muchun himself was at the fourthyer, it was only a matter of time before he was defeated.
In the end, under the full power of the Golden Cracking Dew, Zhou Muchun was heavily injured. When Zhou Tianli saw this, he captured Zhou Muchun and sealed his dantian before bringing him to Yang Chen.
Looking at the defeated Zhou Muchun, Chen Yang smiled and
said,¡±¡±Forefather, how do you feel now?¡±
Zhou Muchun did not reply immediately. Instead, heughed wantonly,¡±
Hahahaha¡¡±
When he was doneughing, he said,¡±Yang Chen, do you really think you¡¯re going to win?¡±¡±
¡°Did I not win?¡± Yang Chen shrugged.¡± You¡¯ve already been captured by me. If this isn¡¯t a win, then what is?¡±¡±
¡°If that¡¯s all you can see, then you¡¯ve indeed won. However, don¡¯t forget that I still have a huge sect behind me. They will definitely not let you off! ¡°Zhou Muchun sneered.
Hearing this, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±There is no need to worry about this.
My Chen family has its own way to deal with it.¡±¡±
¡°And I won¡¯t kill you. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll see how the sect behind you will fall at my hands.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Muchunughed loudly and
said,¡±¡±Hahahaha¡ You think your Chen family can defeat my sect? Dream on!¡± Chen Yang ignored the giggling Zhou Muchun and looked at the Gold-splitting Armadillo instead.¡± Chen Qiu, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get your revenge now.¡±¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The Gold-Splitting Armadillo shook its head and said through the mouth of the Spirit-Eared Fox,¡±¡±The enmity between us and them has already been formed. Sooner orter, a great war will break out. It won¡¯t be toote to take revenge then..¡±
Chapter 305 - 305: Victory (3)
Chapter 305: Victory (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen nodded and looked at the battle in the distance.
The Blue Luan was still fighting with Sect Master Xu of the Malevolent Ghost Sect. At this moment, Sect Master Xu was struggling to hold on, trying to find a way to escape.
Ever since Old Liu and the others left, Sect Master Xu no longer had the confidence to resist.
Even when resisting the Blue Luan¡¯s attack, they were careful everywhere, afraid that they would overuse their spiritual energy and cause them to be unable to escape.
Yang Chen saw through Sect Master Xu¡¯s n and immediately looked at the Demon Emperors.
Upon hearing this, the Demon Sovereigns instantly flew out and attacked Sect Master Xu together with the Blue Luan.
When Sect Master Xu saw this, he knew that it was time for him to make up his mind. Immediately, a Ghost King appeared behind him.
Under the support of the Ghost King, Sect Master Xu¡¯s battle prowess had reached the fifth level.
However, Sect Master Xu did not use thisbat strength to attack the group of Demon Sovereigns. Instead, he used it to increase his speed and quickly rushed toward the Endless Mountain Range.
In an instant, he pulled away from the group of demon emperors.
When Zhou Muchun saw this, his eyes revealed a mocking expression,¡± Alright! Well done! Yang Chen, no matter how many tricks you try, you¡¯re still only capturing me in the end.¡±
¡°After Sect Leader Xu runs away, the nightmare of your Chen n will trulye. 1 don¡¯t believe that these Demon Emperors can stay in your Chen¡¡±
Before Zhou Muchun could finish his sentence, the smile on his face froze and turned into a look of disbelief.¡± How is this possible?!¡±¡±
The reason why Zhou Muchun¡¯s expression changed so quickly was that a puppet had suddenly appeared in the path Sect Head Xu was taking.
This puppet was Yang Chen¡¯s puppet!
No one knew when the puppet had passed by!
The puppet that had suddenly appeared blocked Sect Head Xu¡¯s escape route.
As for the Blue Phoenix behind him, it had long been angered by the fact that Sect Leader Xu had escaped from its hands. Seeing that Sect Leader Xu had been stopped, it no longer hid itself and unleashed the innate demonic art of the Blue Phoenix n.
After the spiritual energy was gathered, a ball of me was spat out from the Blue Luan¡¯s mouth. Then, it transformed into the legendary Vermillion Bird and arrived behind Sect Master Xu in the blink of an eye.
The terrifying mes instantly devoured Sect Leader Xu.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Apanied by the wanton burning mes, the sect master of the Ghost Fiend Sect, who had dominated the Endless Mountain Range for hundreds of years, hadpletely ended his life!
¡°Forefather, do you really think I¡¯m not prepared at all?¡±
¡°After knowing that my opponent is the Ghost Fiend Sect, I specifically understood the Ghost Fiend Sect¡¯s evil techniques. Naturally, 1 also knew that it could increase my strength.¡±
¡°In addition to the things that Sect Leader Xu has done, I¡¯m sure that this fellow must cherish his life very much.¡±
¡°Even if there are methods to increase one¡¯s strength, they won¡¯t be used to fight. Instead, they will be used to escape.¡±
¡°Thus, I¡¯ve long since made preparations to have the puppet move ahead of time to intercept Sect Master Xu. In the end, this fact didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±Chen Yang looked at Zhou Muchun and said with a smile.
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun felt a chill run down his spine.
Damn it! What kind of opponent was this!
Was there really such a person in the world who could calcte everything?
Was there anything else that he didn¡¯t know?
Was there anything else that he hadn¡¯t thought of?
Zhou Muchun was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have personally taken action and destroyed the Chen n before they had fully grown.
If he had listened to Sect Leader Xu, perhaps the oue would have been different.
It was a pity that what had already happened could not be repeated. There was no ce to buy medicine for regret in this world.
After getting rid of Sect Master Xu, the group of Demon Sovereigns started to hunt down the evil cultivators who had not escaped far.
In an instant, miserable screams rang out.
Countless evil cultivators ended their sinful lives in fear.
After doing all this, Yang Chen looked at themoners.
Due to the sudden incident, most of the people were still in the City in the Sky. The city in the sky was protected by an array formation. In addition, the ce where everyone fought was quite far from the ground, so they did not suffer any injuries.
As for themoners who were transported out, they were not so lucky.
Most of them were affected by the aftershock. The lucky ones only suffered some injuries, while the unlucky ones said goodbye to this world.
Yang Chen could only express his regret.
However, Yang Chen was already very satisfied that he was able to save most of the people.
Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Zhou Tianli.¡± Master, please inform the Dry Dragon Guards to bring the soldiers of Yingzhou over to deal with these people.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Zhou Tianli nodded his head and handed Zhou Muchun over to Chen Yang before heading towards Yingzhou.
As for the Demon Emperors, after clearing out the evil cultivators here, Chen Yang asked them to leave for the time being. He would distribute the benefits to them when he returned.
After all, Yang Chen did not want others to know that he had a rtionship with the demon beasts.
The Monster Emperors didn¡¯t object to this. After all, ording to the agreement, when dividing the benefits, they had to bring all the treasures they had obtained.
They weren¡¯t afraid of Chen Yang stealing the treasure.
Besides, the most basic trust was still needed.
Just like that, a dayter.
Looking at the corpses of themoners and evil cultivators, themander of the Firmament Dragon Guards took a deep breath.¡± This¡¡± Did you do all of this?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± We nned to record the evidence, but who would have thought that there would be internal strife between them and they would start fighting each other..¡±
Chapter 306 - 306: Victory (4)
Chapter 306: Victory (4)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°We only came out to clean up the mess after they were both injured.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun pursed his lips.
He knew that Chen Yang was hiding his rtionship with the demonic beast, but Zhou Muchun didn¡¯t say anything.
At this moment, no matter what Zhou Chun said, no one would believe him.
Themander of the Qian Dragon Guard nodded thoughtfully and asked,¡±Then¡What about the ancestor?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this it?¡±
Chen Yang pointed at Zhou Muchun,¡± This is the royal family¡¯s ancestor, but he consumed a pill that can change his aura and appearance.¡±
¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. It won¡¯t be long before he recovers his original appearance.¡±
Hearing this, themander sized up Zhou Muchun and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Master Chen!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯ve been entrusted by others, so I naturally have to do my best.¡±
¡°When the timees, you will have to deal with more than 100 million people.¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°It¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Chen.¡±
¡°After receiving Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s order, I mobilized all the soldiers in Yingzhou. Yingzhou is arge province with a million soldiers.¡±
¡°And 1 also thought that these people would definitely be hungry, so I brought all two million logistics here.
In addition, some of the aristocratic families in Yingzhou also contributed, spontaneously bringing the people in the city to support them.
At the same time, batches of food were transported over continuously, ensuring the livelihood of the people.
¡°As for the other provinces, I¡¯ve sent people over. It won¡¯t be long before people from those provinces arrive,¡± themander said.
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± That¡¯s good. You have to be careful. They didn¡¯t die in the hands of the evil cultivators, but they can¡¯t die here because of our mistakes.¡±¡±
¡°Although most of them are not citizens of Da Qian, we still have to focus on treating them.¡±
¡°This is the only way to change Great Gan¡¯s reputation after the Old Ancestor¡¯s matter is exposed.¡±
¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry, Family Head Chen. In half a day¡¯s time, the Yingzhou soldiers and the first batch of reinforcements will arrive.
Not to mention letting them eat their fill, they could definitely keep them alive and wait for reinforcements from the rear.¡±themander ordered.
Chen Yang patted themander¡¯s shoulder.¡± I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. My master and I will be heading to the patriarch¡¯s manor.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Immediately, Chen Yang first put down the matter here and brought Zhou Muchun and Deshun Commandery Prince to Yingzhou.
Yingzhou, in the ancestral manor.
Looking at the empty manor, Chen Yang looked at Zhou Muchun,¡± Ancestor, where are the people in your manor?¡±
Zhou Muchun smiled triumphantly.¡± Before 1 made the deal, I was worried that something would happen, so I asked them to leave early.¡±
¡°You want to gather information about my sect in my manor? That¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream!¡±
¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. 1 don¡¯t care about the sect behind you. What 1 care about the most is the resources hidden in your manor. 1 think you didn¡¯t let them take them away, right?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Zhou Muchun frowned.
To be honest, there were many resources buried in his manor. Many of these resources were only known to him, so it was impossible for them to be taken away by others.
Seeing Zhou Muchun¡¯s appearance, Chen Yang knew that he had guessed correctly.
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± Ancestor, let¡¯s not waste time. Tell me where your resources are, and 1 won¡¯t humiliate you. 1¡¯11 give you the most basic dignity.¡±¡±
¡°If you want to take away my resources, then it will depend on your own ability.¡±Zhou Muchun ignored Chen Yang.
Humiliation?
Thene on.
When Yang Chen heard this, he looked at Zhou Tianli. Seeing this, Zhou Tianli said,¡±¡±Ancestor, are you really not willing to cooperate?¡±
Zhou Muchun didn¡¯t say anything.
Seeing this, Zhou Tianli nodded his head.
¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t want any dignity, Patriarch. Fine, then I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my Chen family¡¯s punishment..¡±
Chapter 307 - 307: Rich Treasure, The Truth Is Revealed To The
Chapter 307: Rich Treasure, The Truth Is Revealed To The
World
Trantor: 549690339
¡°All! Chen, you are the ruler of a region and a famous figure in Da Qian. Aren¡¯t you losing face by using such methods to deal with me?¡±
After Yang Chen had specially prepared some poison pills, Zhou Muchun didn¡¯tst long before he rolled on the ground in pain.
His hands kept scratching at his skin. If it wasn¡¯t for his defense, he would have already scratched it to pieces.
Looking at Zhou Muchun who was lying on the ground, Yang Chen slowly squatted down and took out a pill from his storage bag. He smiled and said,¡±¡±This is the antidote. As long as you bring me to your treasure, 1¡¯11 give it to you.¡±
¡°Ancestor, at this point, why are you still guarding your resources? Are you still dreaming of making aeback?¡±
¡°Good! I promise you.¡±
Zhou Muchun had intended to refuse, but that heart-wrenching pain and unbearable itch forced him to give in.
Hearing this, Chen Yang passed the pill to Zhou Muchun.
When Zhou Muchun saw this, he hurriedly swallowed the medicinal pill andy on the ground, not moving at all.
After a while, Yang Chen slowly said,¡± Ancestor, you¡¯ve almost recovered. Can you tell me where the resources are now?¡±¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Muchun stood up and brought Chen Yang to the ce where he had buried his treasures.
This wasn¡¯t because Zhou Muchun wanted to cooperate. If he didn¡¯t, he would have to endure the pain again.
Instead of doing this, it would be better to give these resources to Yang Chen. Anyway, it would be fine as long as he did not hand over the most important things.
Under Zhou Muchun¡¯s lead, arge amount of resources were discovered.
Yang Chen had found nearly 15,000 Spiritual Crystals in just this round. This gave Yang Chen a big fright. How did Zhou Muchun get so many Spiritual Crystals?
Not only Spiritual Crystals, but there were also many Spiritual Stones. At a rough nce, there were more than two million.
The Demon Emperor and the others definitely did not want these Spiritual Stones. Then, these two million Spiritual Stones would all belong to Chen Yang.
Apart from spirit crystals and spirit stones, Yang Chen also found many spirit herbs and spirit weapons in Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor.
¡°Of course, Rank-8 and Rank-7 are the main ones. Rank-6 is very rare.
As for the fifth-grade spirit herb, Yang Chen only found one after searching the entire manor.
However, this Grade 5 spirit herb was extremely useful to Yang Chen.
This was because the name of this spirit herb was the Starry Lotus Flower. Its effect was to allow the cultivation of a Purple Prefecture Realm expert to rise by a level!
Of course, this spirit medicine could also be consumed by the Esteemed Solidifying Core, and its effects were even more outstanding.
After consuming it at the seventhyer of the Core Formation realm, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he became a peak Core Formation expert!
And if one were to take a pill from the fourthyer of the Core Formation Realm, one would be able to jump to the eighthyer of the Core Formation Realm!
Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation was at the fifth level of the Core Formation Realm. With this spirit herb, he would probably be able to reach the peak of the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm!
At that time, Yang Chen alone would be able to lead the Chen Family to be a powerful Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family.
After discovering the Star-Storing Lotus, Yang Chen had already made up his mind to keep this spirit herb.
Anyway, those demon emperors didn¡¯t need it, so they probably wouldn¡¯t reject Yang Chen.
The remaining sixth-grade spirit herbs and spirit weapons each had their own benefits, but only three spirit herbs and one spirit weapon could make Yang Chen interested.
This spiritual artifact was called a dragon-headed chariot. It was a flying chariot engraved with a flying formation.
Its defense was extremely powerful, and even if a Zifu Discipleunched a full-power attack, the Dragonbeast Carriage would be able to block it.
Of course, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t tempted by its powerful defense, but its appearance.
It was called the dragon-headed chariot because it looked like the dragon head of a true dragon.
Wasn¡¯t it even stronger than the Underworld Dragon?
In fact, Yang Chen did not like such shy things. It was just his status. As the head of an aristocratic family, he represented the face of the family when he went out. How could he not have a matching carriage?
In addition, the defensive power of this chariot was indeed not bad, so Chen Yang decided to keep it.
The three spirit herbs each had their own benefits. First, there was a seven-colored fruit. ording to Zhou Tianli, this spirit herb was called the Wolf Spirit Fruit. It could greatly increase the cultivation of the wolf demon beasts.
The reason Yang Chen had taken a fancy to this fruit was to prepare it for his own Mythical Wind Wolf.
It was time to nurture the familiar that had been used as a mascot and witnessed the Chen family¡¯s transformation from weak to strong.
The second spirit herb was a one-meter-long grass. Chen Yang recognized this grass. It was called a spirit herb. It could greatly increase the intelligence of demon beasts.
If a demon king or demon emperor consumed it, it would be easy for them to speak humannguage.
Yang Chen felt that the chances of winning the bid for this spirit herb were very small, so those demon emperors would naturally fight for it.
However, even if he couldn¡¯t get it, Yang Chen could still use it to exchange for other resources.
As for the third spirit herb, it was a vine called the Purple Spirit Vine. Its effect was to greatly increase the physical strength of a Core Formation martial artist.
Yang Chen cherished his life, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of something that could increase his defense.
Other than these three spirit herbs, the other things were dispensable. There was no harm in giving them to those demon emperors.
After putting so many resources into ten storage pouches, Chen Yang looked at Zhou Muchun,¡± Ancestor, is there anything else?¡±
¡°No more.¡± Zhou Muchun shook his head.¡± You¡¯ve already found all of my treasures. How can there be anything else?¡±¡±
Hearing Zhou Muchun¡¯s words, Yang Chen acutely felt that something was amiss..
Chapter 308 - 308: Rich Treasure, The Truth Is Revealed To The
Chapter 308: Rich Treasure, The Truth Is Revealed To The
World
Trantor: 549690339
Treasure?
These things were not bad, but apart from the Spiritual Crystals, were there any other things worthy of being the collection of a mighty figure?
It seemed that this old fellow was still not honest.
Yang Chen smiled.¡± Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go back.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Mu breathed a sigh of relief, then subconsciously looked in a certain direction.
This subconscious action was caught by Chen Yang¡¯s eyes.¡± Ancestor, thank you.¡±¡±
After a while, under Zhou Muchun¡¯s astonished gaze, Chen Yang slowly walked to the ce where Zhou Muchun was looking at.
¡°You¡ How did you know?¡±
Chen Yang didn¡¯t pay any attention to Zhou Muchun. Instead, he seriously sized up the ce. Unfortunately, after looking left and right, he couldn¡¯t find anything special.
When Zhou Muchun saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief.
Humph! How could a Core Formation cultivator like you find the Bewildering Formation that I set up?
After confirming that there was nothing unusual, Yang Chen closed his eyes and activated the bloodline in his body.
When the power of the bloodline was stimted, Chen Yang slowly opened his eyes. A light shed in his eyes, and the in grass in front of him had a new look.
A formation slowly unfolded. There seemed to be something hidden in this formation.
With the help of the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline, Chen Yang was able to identify the weakness of the array. Immediately, he activated the Spirit Qi in his hand and the array disappeared with a bang.
Without the concealment of the array, everything here was revealed to everyone.
¡°This¡ How is this possible!¡± Zhou Muchun¡¯s eyes widened. How could a Core Formation cultivator see through the bewildering array that he had set up with all his heart?
Unfortunately, no one could answer his doubts.
After clearing the maze, Yang Chen once again looked at thend here. Finally, he found an iron ring in a dense bush.
Yang Chen pulled the iron ring, and a creaking sound was transmitted to the three people¡¯s ears.
With a creaking sound, the iron te rose up, and a hole that led straight to the ground appeared.
Yang Chen soon saw an iron door as he went deeper into the tunnel. When he opened it, he felt a counterattack from the iron door.
Yang Chen understood that there must be some kind of array carved on the iron door to protect the treasures inside.
Chen Yang immediately circted his Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline and used the same method to undo the array formation.
After pushing open the door, the thing that Zhou Muchun had hidden was revealed in front of Yang Chen.
¡°This¡ This is¡¡±
After seeing what was inside, Yang Chen stuttered for a moment. The shock that this thing brought to Yang Chen was too great.
It was a statue. Yang Chen didn¡¯t recognize what it was, but he felt that it was a little strange and ugly.
Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that there was a blood-red stone ced under the statue. From the stone, it constantly emitted a heart-palpitating aura.
Sensing it carefully, he realized that even the aura emitted by the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor could notpare to this aura.
¡°What exactly is this thing?¡±
Yang Chen did not act rashly. Instead, he looked at the statue and the blood-red stone.
After staring at it for a while, Yang Chen suddenly felt that the stone was emitting a mesmerizing aura. This aura drove Yang Chen to walk towards the stone step by step.
After getting close to the stone, Yang Chen¡¯s right hand unconsciously moved closer to the stone, as if he wanted to hold it in his hand and protect it carefully.
Just as Yang Chen¡¯s right hand was about to touch the stone, a piercing pain hit him and pulled him back to consciousness.
After waking up, Yang Chen quickly rushed out and closed the door.
Leaning against the door, Yang Chen panted heavily. His eyes revealed the joy of surviving a disaster.
¡°What is this thing? Why is it so strange? If it wasn¡¯t for my Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline pulling me back at the critical moment, 1 would¡¯ve fallen for it.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. We have to seal this ce and wait for the Shen family to arrive before letting them judge.¡±
After making up his mind, Yang Chen returned to the surface along the tunnel.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something inside?¡±Zhou Tianli asked after Yang Chen came out.
¡°There was a statue inside, and there was a blood-red stone under it. That stone seemed to be especially strange, as if it could capture one¡¯s soul. 1 almost fell for it.¡±Yang Chen sighed.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Zhou Muchun¡¯s eyes widened.
How was this possible? How could he break free? That was¡
Zhou Tianli ignored Zhou Muchun¡¯s abnormal behavior and said worriedly,¡±¡±Is it that strange? Looks like this ce will be sealed off.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I suggest that we seal this ce and not let anyonee here. We¡¯ll deal with this stone after we figure it out.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing this, the two of them left the patriarch¡¯s manor. After dealing with the 100 million people in the Endless Mountains, they returned to Jiang Prefecture and waited for the matter to ferment.
In the tenth month of the third year of Qiyuan, a piece of news blew up the entire Da Qian Empire and the nearby dynasties.
The great ancestor of Da Qian was actually colluding with the evil cultivators!
The royal family had released two images of the stone. The first was of a middle-aged man standing with a group of evil cultivators. In front of them were endless people who had been kidnapped.
In the second video, the middle-aged man¡¯s face changed, eventually bing the face of the royal family¡¯s ancestor, Zhou Muchun.
They also found a lot of evidence of the old ancestor¡¯s collusion with the evil cultivators in his manor in Yingzhou.
These pieces of evidencepletely proved the fact that the royal family¡¯s ancestor was colluding with the evil cultivators.
ording to the Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s royal family, the ancestor had colluded with the evil cultivators because they had been forced by them. The ancestor also had good intentions and umted strength in advance to resist.
In the end, during the transaction, the ancestor and the evil cultivator broke out in a war. In the end, both sides suffered heavy losses.
Chen Yang, who had received the Human King¡¯s order and had been investigating the matter, led the puppet and Zhou Tianli, who had broken through to the stage, to capture the group of evil cultivators.
At the same time, he had saved nearly 200 million people from the nearby dynasties!
Once this news was out, there was a lot of discussion. No one had expected that the old ancestor of a country would actually be caught by the evil cultivators.
The evaluation of this matter quickly became two extremes.
Some people felt that they had to be lenient towards the Great Qian royal family and the Great Ancestor. After all, the Great Ancestor colluding with the evil cultivators was something that they had no choice but to do.
Moreover, the Patriarch had even switched sides at thest minute and dealt a fatal blow to the evil cultivator. He had also contributed a lot of effort to save the people for Chen Yang.
As for the other portion ofmoners, they were all criticizing him.
They believed that no matter what the reason was, it was wrong to collude with the Sorcerers.
Moreover, there was no evidence to prove that the ancestor had switched sides at thest minute. Perhaps this was a lie deliberately made up by the royal family and Chen Yang in order to save their face?
If not, please show me the evidence.
If they couldn¡¯t even produce evidence, how could they believe it?
If the Great Ancestor of the Great Qian Royal Family colluded with the evil cultivators, then the Great Qian Royal Family would not be able to get away with it. They would definitely be a nest of snakes and rats.
The royal family of Da Qian could only try their best to make up for thesements. They paid money to settle the people who were rescued while publicizing Chen Yang¡¯s great kindness in an attempt to pull public opinion to praise Chen Yang.
At the same time, the royal family quickly dealt with their own ancestor, crippling Zhou Muchun¡¯s cultivation and throwing him into Zhao Prison, never toe out again.
Most people were satisfied with the way the royal family handled the matter.
After all, there were manymoners who were not from Da Qian. It was enough for the royal family to save them, let alone pay for them to settle down.
They were not surprised by the Patriarch¡¯s handling of the matter.
No matter what, Zhou Muchun was the ancestor of the royal family. It was impossible to kill him. Sending him to Zhao Prison was already the most serious way to deal with him.
Compared to the divided royal family, the people¡¯s attitude towards Yang Chen was one-sided.
ording to the information revealed by the royal family, Yang Chen was not only taking great risks to investigate this matter.
It was also his intelligence that crushed the evil cultivators ¡®schemes one after another and sessfully saved so many people.
The people who were rescued by Yang Chen told everyone about their miserable days, which deepened Yang Chen¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s mind.
Most of the people who had been rescued built temples for Yang Chen to worship.
Yang Chen¡¯s small statue was ced in the homes of the people who were rescued..
Chapter 309 - 309: Chen Cheng Becomes the Holy City
Chapter 309: Chen Cheng Bes the Holy City
Trantor: 549690339
Not only did Chen Yang¡¯s status rise in the hearts of the people of the nearby dynasties, even Chen City had be a holynd in the eyes of the people.
In the past, Chen City was just a holynd in the eyes of the young people of Jiang Prefecture.
But now, regardless of men, women, old and young, merchants, merchants, civilians, or nobles, everyone regarded Chen City as a holy city that was even more honorable than the capital.
In an inn in the capital.
A few young men with outstanding talents who were nning toe to the capital to seek a good job were chatting around the table.
¡°I heard that the number one student of Da Qian Academy rejected the royal family¡¯s recruitment and ns to join the Chen Family in Chen City.¡±
¡°Really? This Da Qian Academy is specially built by the Da Qian Royal Family to nurture geniuses for their own family. How could the first ce go to Chen City?¡±
¡± Why would I lie to you? After the incident with the Sorcerers broke out, the first ce rejected the royal family¡¯s recruitment. After that, he didn¡¯t say anything to anyone and went to the Chen family alone, leaving only a letter.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can the royal family do it? The genius that he had focused on nurturing had actually helped the Chen family?¡±
¡°So what if I don¡¯t do it? Now, the Chen family¡¯s strength was no weaker than the royal family¡¯s. In addition, the royal family¡¯s currentbat strength was the master of the Chen family¡¯s master. The royal family could only endure it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the geniuses of Da Qian Academy all have ns to go to the Chen Family, even if it¡¯s just to be the lowest level family general.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why are we stilling to the capital? Let¡¯s hurry to the Chen family. With our aptitude and strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to be first-ss family generals.¡±
¡°Hehe, if I¡¯m lucky, 1¡¯11 be able to marry the eldest daughter of the Chen family and marry into the Chen family.¡±
¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about that. Hurry up and go to the Chen family. I have a feeling that the selection of the Chen family generals will be more and more strict.¡±
Immediately, they left the inn and headed towards Chen City.
This was not a coincidence. There were such voices everywhere in Da Qian. As long as one had some talent, they would want to go to Chen City and join the Chen Family.
Regarding this, the variousrge factions could not say anything.
What could they do? They couldn¡¯t beat him, and they couldn¡¯tpete in terms of attractiveness. They could only try their best to increase their treatment in the hope that they could retain some geniuses.
Chen City.
Looking at Chen Cheng, who was about to explode from the crowd, Chen Xuan sighed deeply.¡± D * mn, what are these geniuses thinking? Why do they have to risk their lives to join my Chen family? Even if they have to be ves, they are fine with it.¡±¡±
¡°Where is the pride of a genius?¡±
¡°Also, this Chen City is already thergest city in Nanyang, but it¡¯s still blocked!¡±
¡°Looks like it¡¯s time to expand Chen City.¡±
¡°What did the Patriarch go to the Endless Mountain Range for? How am I supposed to handle such a big mess?¡±
Chen Xuan sighed deeply again and then plunged into the mountain of things.
Outside Chen City, on a small green mountain.
After the Chen family became powerful, this small green mountain no longer reared demonic beasts. Now, it was developed into a scenic spot for the people of Chen City to visit.
Today, however, no one was allowed to visit the little green mountain.
The reason was that the Chen family wanted to select their generals here.
Looking at the geniuses that filled the entire small green mountain, Chen¡¯s scalp went numb. Any one of the geniuses here was not inferior to him.
In a ninth-rank aristocratic family, they could be nurtured as the seeds of meridian opening.
Now, they all wanted to join the Chen family and be their family generals.
Regarding this, even if Chen Daodao¡¯s scalp was numb, he still had to carry out the selection.
Immediately, Chen Dao looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Chen Xuan, let¡¯s begin.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Xuan took a step forward and circted the spiritual energy in his body. He shouted,¡±Everyone, I am the Chen n¡¯s first ss general, Chen Xuan. Today, I will preside over the selection of the Chen n¡¯s generals.¡±
After hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s self-introduction, the group of geniuses began to discuss.
¡°That¡¯s Chen Xuan, the one who found out where the Sorcerer was being held? As expected of a talented person! After I be a Chen n general, 1 must look up to Lord Chen Xuan and strive to be bestowed a surname by the Chen n lord.¡±
¡°I heard that Lord Chen Xuan used to be a tea stall handyman. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Chen n Lord saw his uniqueness and recruited him into the Chen n, Great Gan would have lost such a genius.¡±
¡°Lord Chen¡¯s insight is one thing, but Lord Chen Xuan¡¯s hard work is also very important.¡±
¡°I heard that when the demon wave appeared, Lord Chen Xuan, who was only at the third qiyer, broke through the demon wave to investigate.¡±
Hearing the ttery of the geniuses, even Chen Xuan, who was almost fifty years old, still felt a little embarrassed.
How could he be as outstanding as they said he was? It was just a gift from the family head.
No, no, now was not the time to think about this. Let¡¯s get down to business.
¡°Everyone, this selection is divided into three stages. The first stage is the selection of aptitude.¡±
¡°Only those with a talent of the eighth rank and above are qualified to be the family generals of the Chen family. As for the ninth-grade aptitude, I¡¯m sorry. The Chen family doesn¡¯t need it for the time being. I¡¯ve made everyonee for nothing.¡±
Hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s request, Chen Dao¡¯s face turned red.
Good heavens, only an eighth grade talent could be a family general of the Chen family.
Up until now, no one in the Chen family had reached Rank-8.
Even so, the group of geniuses still felt that this rule was a little too loose.¡± No way, a Rank-8 aptitude can be a guard of the Chen family. Isn¡¯t this condition a little too loose?¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even the royal family requires that one must have a seventh grade aptitude to join. The Chen family is too lenient.¡±
¡°The Chen family is still kind. They don¡¯t want us toe here in vain. ¡°After we join the Chen family, we must definitely contribute ourselves to the Chen family.¡±
Hearing the words of the group of geniuses, Chen Dao¡¯s old face turned red again.
My Chen family is only an eighth-rank family, while the royal family is a sixth-rank family. How can wepare?
It was all thanks to Seventh Brother that the Chen family could have such an honor.
After a deep sigh, Chen Dian nodded.
When Chen Xuan saw this, he took out more than ten aptitude testing stones and tested the aptitude of the geniuses together with the other guards.
While Chen Xuan and the others were selecting their generals, in the Endless Mountains, Chen Yang was pulling Zhou Tianli along as they distributed the rewards with the Demon Sovereigns.
¡°This time, we¡¯ve collected nearly 15,000 Spiritual Crystals. Excluding the 1,000 Spiritual Crystals that we have to pay to the One-Horned Ox-Crocodile Demon Emperor, we still have about 14,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±
After taking out the Spiritual Crystals, Yang Chen first counted 1,000 Spiritual Crystals and handed them to the Unihorn Ox Crocodile.
Then, he divided the remaining Spiritual Crystals into seven portions.¡± Everyone, each of us has less than 2,000 Spiritual Crystals.¡±
Although Yang Chen had asked them to count, none of them did. They all believed in Yang Chen¡¯s distribution and put away the Spiritual Crystals.
Because of the alliance, these demon emperors had also mastered the usage of the storage bag and put the Spiritual Crystals into the storage bag.
After doing all this, everyone looked at Yang Chen with wide eyes, waiting for his next assignment..
Chapter 310 - 310: The Li Family’s Reaction to the Division of the Spoils of War
Chapter 310: The Li Family¡¯s Reaction to the Division of the Spoils of War
Trantor: 549690339
Under the watchful eyes of the Demon Emperors, Yang Chen took out the only fifth-grade elixir, the Starry Lotus Flower.¡± Everyone, this medicine is called the Starry Lotus Flower. It can help martial artists cultivate.¡±
¡°This thing is very important to me. I want to be thick-skinned and keep it.¡±
As soon as he said this, the Blue Luan took the lead and said,¡±This thing is useless to us demon beasts. If you want to keep it, then so be it.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s a Tier 5 spirit herb, it¡¯s useless to us demon beasts. It¡¯s no different from the weeds on the roadside.¡±The Gold-Splitting Armadillo chimed in.
The rest of the demon emperors also agreed and agreed to let Chen Yang keep the Starry Lotus.
Seeing this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude.¡± I, Yang Chen, will remember your friendship.¡±
¡°Sigh, we¡¯re all allies. What¡¯s with the gratitude?¡±the flood dragon said indifferently.
After dealing with the Ster Lotus Flower, Yang Chen took out all the Grade Six spirit herbs and spirit weapons and said,¡±¡±Same old rules, everyone can choose in turn.¡±
¡°Since I took the Star-Storing Lotus first, I automatically gave up a chance to choose.¡±
Upon hearing this, all the demon emperors looked at the Blue Luan. The Blue Luan was the strongest existence here, so they naturally had to let it choose first.
The Blue Luan nced at the spirit herbs and said indifferently,¡±¡±These are just some ordinary things. I don¡¯t have any descendants, so I¡¯ll withdraw from this choice.¡±
¡± That¡¯s right,¡± the Ghost-eyed Butterfly said.¡± I¡¯m also alone. All these things are not as important as a Spiritual Crystal to me. 1 don¡¯t want them either.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen and the other Demon Emperors discussed,¡±¡±In that case, let¡¯s take out some crystals topensate Chen Qing and Chen Yu Die.¡±
¡°I agree.¡±
¡°I agree.¡±
After some discussion, the remaining Demon Emperor, Yang Chen, and Zhou Tianli each took out 100 Spiritual Crystals topensate the Green Phoenix and the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly.
The Blue Luan and the Ghost-eyed Butterfly epted the Spiritual Crystals happily.
Then, everyone looked at the Four-winged Horned Eagle. Other than the Blue Luan, the Four-winged Horned Eagle had the strongest cultivation here, so it should be chosen first.
The Four-winged Horned Eagle sized up the spirit herbs and finally chose a spirit herb that was more suitable for its offspring.
After the Four-winged Horned Eagle finished choosing, it was the others ¡®turn to choose.
The eyes of the other Uni-horned Crocodile revealed envy. Damn it, if he had known earlier, he would have joined their alliance.
There were so many treasures, and he could only watch helplessly from the side.
However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. The Single-Horned Bull Crocodile could only drool at the side.
After two rounds of selection, Yang Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that the three spirit herbs and the flying chariot that he had his eyes on were not picked.
Now that it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn, Yang Chen weighed the pros and cons and decided to first choose a spirit herb for his Mythical Wind Wolf and obtain the Wolf Spirit Fruit.
Next was the third round of selection. In this round of selection, the
Gold-splitting Armadillo won the Spirit Summoning Grass that Yang Chen valued.
Although Yang Chen was a little reluctant to leave, he didn¡¯t say anything.
Although this Spirit Summoning Grass that could increase the intelligence of demon beasts was good, it was not to the point where it had to be obtained.
When it was Chen Yang¡¯s turn, Chen Yang took down the Purple Spirit Vine that increased the physical strength of the game.
In the fourth round of selection, Yang Chen had obtained the Dragonbeast Carriage. At this point, Yang Chen had collected all of the items, and the rest were just for the n.
After distributing all the Grade 6 spirit herbs and spirit weapons, Yang Chen took out the remaining spirit stones and Grade 7 and Grade 8 spirit herbs for everyone to distribute.
Seeing these things, the Demon Emperors present all revealed disdainful expressions.¡± Yang Chen, there¡¯s no need to take these things out to distribute. They¡¯re all for your Chen family.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. There are many such trash in our territory. Do we need to specially distribute them?¡±
Yang Chen smiled and nodded.¡± Since you don¡¯t need it, I¡¯ll take it myself.¡±¡±
After that, Yang Chen and Tianli split the spoils of war and epted them with satisfaction.
After distributing the spoils of war, Yang Chen cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±In that case, Yang will bid farewell.¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
The Blue Luan stopped Chen Yang, and a hint of battle intent appeared in its eyes.¡± Chen Yang, who are we going to deal with next?¡±¡±
¡°Let¡¯s digest our gains first. After a few years, we¡¯ll gradually expand our forces.¡±Yang Chen thought for a moment and said.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Green Phoenix¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment.¡± We still have to wait a few more years. Fine, we¡¯ll wait.¡±¡±
The Single-Horned Ox Crocodile heard some information from the conversation between Chen Yang and the Blue Luan.
It seemed like they were going to attack the other demon emperors. Wouldn¡¯t 1 be in danger?
¡°Yang Chen, can 1 join your alliance?¡±¡±
¡°This¡¡±
Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± I¡¯m sorry, but our alliance doesn¡¯t need the Demon Emperor to join us for now.¡±¡±
Hearing this, a trace of pity shed in the eyes of the Single Horned Ox Crocodile. However, the Single Horned Ox Crocodile was not willing to give up. Instead, it continued to ask,¡±Then can I be your Alliance¡¯s fighter? Just like this operation.¡±
¡°Of course you can. Our alliance has seen the strength of the Single Horned Ox-Crocodile Demon Emperor. If the Single Horned Ox-Crocodile Demon Emperor is willing to work for our alliance, we naturally won¡¯t reject him.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, the Single Horned Ox Crocodile heaved a sigh of relief.
Although bing a thug didn¡¯t have a good reputation, at least he could keep his life.
It knew the territories of these demon sovereigns. Its territory waspletely surrounded by them. If it did not think of a way to survive, it would be the first to be annexed once the alliance expanded..
Chapter 311 - 311: The Li Family’s Reaction to Dividing the Troils
Chapter 311: The Li Family¡¯s Reaction to Dividing the Troils
Trantor: 549690339
Thinking of this, the Single-Horned Ox Crocodile wanted to p itself. If it had joined this alliance back then, it would not have to do this.
After the discussion, Yang Chen and Zhou Tianli returned to Chen City.
At the same time, the first stage of the selection of the Little Green Mountain in the City of the City of the People¡¯s Republic of China was graduallying to an end.
¡°This is a sixth-grade aptitude!¡±
On the small green mountain, along with the exmation of a family general, almost everyone looked at the young man who was testing his aptitude.
One of them recognized this person and immediately eximed,¡±Isn¡¯t this the first name of Da Qian Academy, Qiyuan? He actually came to the Chen family!¡±
¡°Oh my god, even Qiyuan is here. The attraction of this Chen family guard is too great.¡±
Hearing these people¡¯s ttery, Qiyuan did not reveal any expression. He had long been sick of hearing such ttery.
¡°Lord General, did I pass the test?¡± Qi Yuan smiled.¡±
¡°All!¡± The guard recovered from his shock and quickly said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve passed, you¡¯ve passed. Here, this is your number te. Please wait for the second stage of the assessment.¡±
Qi Yuan put away his number te and headed to the camp that had passed the first stage of the assessment. When those people saw Qiyuan arrive, they all made way for him.
As for Qiyuan, he nodded in thanks as he found an empty space and looked up at the sky.
It won¡¯t be long before 1 can be a Chen family guard!
Not long after, the first round of testing officially ended. To Chen Dao¡¯s surprise, not many people were eliminated in the first round.
After all, if one¡¯s aptitude had not reached the eighth grade, one would not have the confidence to apply for the position of the Chen family¡¯s guard.
After the first round of the selection, Chen Xuan continued to shout,¡±¡±The second round of the test is to test your strength.¡±
¡°Next, the Chen n will hold an arena at the foot of Little Green Mountain. Everyone will fight each other until there are only 500 people left.¡±
¡°After 1 read out the number, the genius with the number te will go down the mountain to fight.¡±
¡± Next, Number One versus Number Thirteen, Number Four versus Number Eight, Number Two versus Number One Hundred and Thirty-Four¡¡±
While the duel was in full swing, in the Li family¡¯s meeting hall.
Master Li looked at the quarreling elders and rubbed his forehead helplessly.¡± Stop arguing. Tell me one by one.¡±¡±
¡°Elder Li Kerning, you go first.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
¡°Patriarch, everyone, do you believe what the Chen family said?¡± Li Kerning stood up and said,¡±The Zhou ancestor and the evil cultivators have an internal conflict?¡±¡±
¡°Anyway, 1 don¡¯t believe it. 1 feel that the Chen n must be hiding something. We definitely can¡¯t ignore the power that can destroy the Zhou n¡¯s Old Ancestor and the Malevolent Ghost Sect.¡±
¡°Even if we don¡¯t destroy the Chen family, we have to control this power. Otherwise, our Li family¡¯s rule will be affected.¡±
¡°You¡¯re trying to frame me!¡±
Li Mo stood up and retorted,¡± How many hidden powers can there be in the Endless Mountain Range? Even if there are hidden powers, how can the Li family not know?¡±¡±
¡°You would rather believe that the Chen family has a power that is beyond our knowledge than believe that the Sorcerers are having an internal conflict. Could it be that you don¡¯t believe that our Li family¡¯s intelligence organization has a superpower?¡±
¡°Li Kezhan, who is in charge of intelligence management, is here. If you ask him directly, won¡¯t you know everything?¡±
Li Kezhan also stood up with an ugly expression.¡±! can guarantee that there is only one puppet in Chen City.¡±
¡°This¡¡±
Li Kerning was stunned for a moment, but then he braced himself and said,¡±Of course, I believe in the intelligence organization of our Li family. But what if the Chen family has other forces in the Endless Mountains?¡±
¡°Our scouts didn¡¯t infiltrate the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°What kind of power can be hidden in the Endless Mountain Range?¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me Elder Kerning thinks that there are experts who are willing to stay in the remote Endless Mountain Range just to provide help to the Chen family at the most critical moment?¡± Li Kehua said disdainfully.¡±
¡°Only demonic beasts are willing to stay in the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kerning¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Yes, it¡¯s a demon beast. Maybe the Chen family is colluding with the demon emperor in the Endless Mountain Range.¡±¡±
After saying this, Li Kerning¡¯s face turned red.
He was surprised that he could think of colluding with the Demon Emperor.
The other elders also had a joking expression on their faces. This Li Kerning was really forced into a corner and even said nonsense.
However, the Li family head thought seriously for a moment and then said,¡±It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no such thing. With the help of the puppets, it¡¯s easy to force one or two demon emperors to ally with you.¡±
Hearing the patriarch¡¯s words, the elders also seriously considered the feasibility of this idea.
In the end, these elders were shocked to find that it seemed to really work.
As long as they were given some resources, it was possible that the demon emperors would ally with the Chen family or obey their orders.
After all, that group of demonic beasts cherished their lives very much.
In addition, there were resources and rewards, so it was not impossible for him to be someone else¡¯s thug.
¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s what happened. Otherwise, why would Yang Chen let the Qian Dragon Guards leave?¡±¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it just that he¡¯s afraid that the matter of his alliance with the demon beasts will be exposed?¡±
¡°Therefore, I suggest that we must participate in this alliance. Even if we can¡¯t make the demon beasts listen to our orders, we can¡¯t make the demon beasts listen to the Chen family¡¯s orders.¡±
¡± After all, he is a demon emperor!¡±
Hearing Li Kerning¡¯s words, Master Li fell into deep thought. Li Kerning¡¯s words made sense. No matter what, he could not let the Chen family control such a force.
Unless the Chen family was willing to swear an oath to the heavens and earth to be forever loyal to the Li family.
Seeing that the family head was moved, Li Ke quickly said,¡±Patriarch, this is just a guess. Do we still need to investigate the specifics?¡±
¡°What if we wrongly use the Chen family? At that time, wouldn¡¯t it make the vassals feel disappointed? Do you think that our Li family can casually use crimes to destroy them?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not without reason.¡±
Master Li thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Elder Ke Lu¡¯s words make sense. Without urate evidence, we can¡¯t make wild guesses.
How about this, Elder Ke Zhan, you go and investigate the situation of the Chen family and see if the Chen family has really formed an alliance with the demon beasts.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Li Kerning saw that the family head did not intend to deal with the Chen family again, so he quickly said,¡±Even if there is no evidence to prove that the Chen family is in an alliance with the demon beasts, it is obvious that the Chen family used the puppets without our permission.¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t punish them, then what prestige will our Li family have?¡±
¡°That¡¯s absurd!¡±
¡± We¡¯re using the puppets to deal with the Sorcerers!¡± Li Kehua said angrily.¡± If the Li family punishes the Chen family because of this, we¡¯ll lose our family¡¯s prestige!¡±¡±
¡°We can secretly punish those in the United States.¡± Li Kerning retorted.
¡°Secret punishment? A rabbit will bite when it is anxious. If we punish them too much, won¡¯t the Chen family publicize this matter?¡±Li Kehua asked.
¡°He dares?¡±
¡°If he spreads this news, we will destroy the Chen family.¡±Li Kerning said angrily.
¡°Then in the end, won¡¯t we still lose our prestige?¡±Li Ke red at Li Ming.
¡°Alright, alright.¡±
The Li Family Head waved his hand, signaling the two of them to stop arguing.¡± We definitely have to punish them for this matter. However, the Chen Family is also dealing with the Sorcerers, so it¡¯s understandable.¡±
¡°How about this, we¡¯ll just reprimand them a little and let the Chen family remember the rules.¡±
¡°A simple reprimand will not make the Chen family remember.¡±Li Kerning continued.
¡°Then let¡¯s punish them a little and make the Chen family hand over some spirit stones. I think we¡¯ll just hand over a million. Anyway, the Chen family¡¯s harvest this time is definitely not small.¡±Master Li said.
When Li Kerning saw this, he wanted the Li family head to punish him more.
However, seeing that the family head was already a little impatient, Li Kerning could only swallow his words.
¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to the Elder. You¡¯re familiar with the Chen Family anyway, so there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings.¡±
¡°Alright, meeting dismissed.¡±
Hearing this, Li Ke sighed deeply in his heart.
Sigh, you¡¯re asking me to do something that offends people again. It seems that the family head is still angry at my bloodline because of the marriage alliance.
After a long sigh, Li Kehua walked out of the meeting hall and began to think about how to tell the Chen family about this..
Chapter 312 - 312: Zhou Consortium’s Plan
Chapter 312: Zhou Consortium¡¯s n
Trantor: 549690339
Chen City, Yang Pass.
After splitting the resources in the Endless Mountain Range, Chen Yang and
Zhou Tianli rode their respective mounts back to Jiang Prefecture.
When they reached Yang Pass, the two of them stopped.
¡°Master, where do you n to go next? Should he stay in Chen City or go to Yi City?¡±
Zhou Tianli pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±I¡¯m used to staying in Chen City, I really don¡¯t want to leave. How about this, I¡¯ll ask the Prefecture Overseer to move the government to Chen City. This way, we can continue to live in Chen City.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Then I¡¯ll clean my humble abode and pay my respects to Master.¡±¡±
With that, the two of them split up.
Zhou Tianli flew straight to Yi City while Chen Yang entered Yang Pass and headed towards the Chen Family.
¡°Eh? Why are there so many people on this little mountain?¡±
Yang Chen was shocked when he passed by Little Green Mountain. Although his Little Green Mountain was more popr, it was not as fun as Chen Cheng¡¯s Monster Beast Zoological Garden.
Now, why were there so many people on this little green mountain?
Upon closer inspection, these people were all young people, and there were even people dueling below the small green mountain.
After thinking about it, Yang Chen decided to go down and see what was going on.
¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±
¡°Roar!¡±
With a roar, the Underworld Dragon pped its wings and slowly descended.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
The dragon¡¯s roar entered everyone¡¯s ears.
Immediately, everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. When they saw the demon beasts in the sky, someone eximed,¡± Underworld Dragon, Chen n Leader is here!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really an underworld dragon! I didn¡¯t expect the Chen family head toe personally to check on our selection.¡±
¡°1 must work hard and strive to make the Chen n Leader notice me!¡±
Chen Dao also revealed a smile and led the Chen family to the foot of the small green mountain to wait for Chen Yang¡¯s arrival.
After the Underworld Dragonnded, Chen Yang put it into his Imperial Beast Bag. Then, he walked up to Chen Dao and asked,¡±¡±Big brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡± n Leader,¡± Chen Dao exined,¡± these are all young talents who are preparing to join our Chen n and be generals.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here on the orders of the Great Elder to select them.¡±
¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yang Chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±Are there any geniuses?¡±
¡°That¡¯s too many.¡±
¡± There are more than 100 seventh-grade geniuses,¡± Chen Dao said with a bitter smile.¡± There¡¯s even one sixth-grade genius. The rest are basically eighth-grade geniuses.¡±¡±
¡°Wow, the quality is so high?¡±
This gave Yang Chen a fright. With so many geniuses, if they grew up, it would not be a problem to build a seventh-rank force.
¡°Who¡¯s that rank-six genius? Bring him over for me to take a look.¡±Yang Chen ordered.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Chen Xuan nodded and turned to leave. Not long after, he brought Qi Yuan to Chen Yang.
Looking at his idol standing right in front of him, Qiyuan was a little nervous for a moment. He even forgot the most basic greeting.
Yang Chen could tell that Qi Yuan was nervous. He patted his shoulder and asked,¡±What¡¯s your name?¡±
Hearing this, Qi Yuan hurriedly said,¡±Replying to Chen n Head, my name is Qi Yuan.¡±¡±
¡°Qiyuan¡¡± Yang Chen smacked his tongue andughed,¡±Not bad. Cultivate well. 1 have high hopes for you. Perhaps you can even be a guest of my Chen family and enjoy the treatment of an elder.¡±
Hearing that, Qiyuan¡¯s entire person became excited.
Although he had heard enoughpliments, Yang Chen¡¯s praise still filled him with enthusiasm.
¡°Yes!¡± Qi Yuan said excitedly. 1 will definitely be a general of the Chen family and serve the Chen family!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Chen Yang patted Qiyuan¡¯s shoulder again and looked at Chen Dao.¡± Big Brother, I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you. I¡¯ll return to the n first.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Chen rode the Underworld Dragon and quickly disappeared.
After Yang Chenpletely disappeared, everyone finally came back to their senses.
¡°Is that the Chen n Leader? As the legends said, immortals descended from the heavens!¡±
¡°Sigh, Qiyuan is quite lucky to be able to obtain the Chen n Head¡¯s praise.¡±
¡°If you had a sixth grade aptitude, the Chen n Leader would also praise you. Why are you saying all this? You might as well cultivate properly and strive to enter the Chen n Leader¡¯s sight as soon as possible.¡±
Chen n, in the meeting hall.
Yang Chen was shocked when he entered. There were all kinds of books and scrolls on the desk. It was obvious that there were a lot of things piled up.
Chen Xuan was currently dealing with these matters seriously. He did not even notice Chen Yanging in.
¡°Cough cough, First Elder has worked hard.¡±
This sudden voice pulled Chen Xuan¡¯s attention back from the book.
Seeing Chen Yang enter, Chen Xuan quickly said,¡±Patriarch, you¡¯re finally back. There are still many important matters here that need your personal attention.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡±
Yang Chen came to the desk and took Chen Xuan¡¯s seat. Then, he asked.
Hearing this, Chen Xuan took out a book from the few books he had specially arranged.¡± Family Head, this is about the blockage in Chen City. The second elder has requested to expand Chen City.¡±
Then, Chen Xuan handed the booklet to Chen Yang.
Yang Chen took the book and read it carefully. He then said,¡± It¡¯s true that we should expand the city. Inform the Mo family, the Liu family, and the Feng family. Give them two choices.¡±¡±
¡°The first is to choose a city within the territory of my Chen n for them to live in.¡±
¡°The second option is for the girl to voluntarily give up her territory and live under the Chen family. The Chen family could guarantee that if they had a bite to eat, they would have a bite to drink..¡±
Chapter 313 - 313: The Zhou Consortium’s Plan (2)
Chapter 313: The Zhou Consortium¡¯s n (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°After they make their choice, instruct the second elder to expand Chen City.
This time, build a bigger Chen City so that it won¡¯t be blocked again.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Patriarch, this second matter¡¡±
While Chen Yang and Chen Xuan were dealing with the major matters piled up in Chen City, the higher-ups of the Zhou Consortium in the capital and the pce were also discussing the major matters that concerned the survival of the Zhou Consortium.
Zhou Tianke nced at the Zhou Consortium¡¯s higher-ups below and slowly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t look so sad. Our Zhou Consortium hasn¡¯t perished yet!¡±
Hearing this, the Zhou Consortium¡¯s higher-ups braced themselves and looked at Zhou Tianke, who was sitting at the main seat.
After a short while, Prince De stood up and said,¡±Your Majesty, the most important thing now is to ease our rtionship with Prince De Shun.¡±¡±
¡°Deshun Commandery Prince was able to break through and ascend the stage all by himself. We didn¡¯t help him at all. Even if Deshun Commandery Prince abandoned us, no one would me him.¡±
¡°Although I believe that De Shun Commandery Prince will not do this, we must prepare for the worst. In order for De Shun Commandery Prince not to abandon the family, we must n ahead.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianke nodded and asked,¡±¡±Does Prince De have any thoughts?¡±
¡°First, let the grandson of the Deshun Commandery Prince, Zhou Yingzhao, take over the position of the Human Ruler. This way, the Deshun Commandery Prince will not leave us for at least three hundred years.¡±
Prince De¡¯s heart was bleeding.
After nning for so long, in the end, he still wanted to give up the position of Human King.
However, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, once Zhou Tianli left them, it was uncertain whether the Zhou Consortium could remain as the royal family of Da Qian.
If he couldn¡¯t sit firmly in the royal family of Da Qian, then the position of Human King would be a joke.
For the sake of the Zhou n, Prince De could only let Zhou Ying Zhao take over the position of the Human King.
¡°That¡¯s true, but is Zhou Yingzhao willing to take over the position of Human King?¡±Zhou Tianke was a little worried.¡± Everyone is clear about Zhou Yingzhao¡¯s character. He even finds the position of Deshun Commandery Prince troublesome, let alone the position of Human King.¡±¡±
¡°I have to try no matter what. What if I seed?¡±Prince De thought about it and continued,¡±If Zhou Yingzhao is unwilling to take over the position of Human King, then we have to think of another way.¡±
¡°My suggestion is to hold a marriage alliance.¡±
¡°Whichever bloodline¡¯s woman can marry Ying Zhao, then the position of Human King will be decided by that bloodline.¡±
¡°With thisyer of rtionship, I believe that De Shun Commandery Prince will not leave us.¡±
The longer the family developed, the weaker the blood rtionship between them. As the Zhou family developed, even the blood rtionship between the direct descendants was extremely weak. There was no problem with marriage.
Somerge ns that had developed for a long time relied on this kind of marriage to ensure the purity and stability of the bloodline in the n.
Prince De¡¯s n received the approval of the higher-ups.
If the descendant of their lineage could marry Zhou Yingzhao, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the position of the Human King would ultimately fall into their lineage?
This was the best way to fight for the position of Human King under the premise of stabilizing the family.
Immediately, everyone began to calcte what they should do next.
At this moment, Zhou Tianke changed the topic.¡± The matter of the Deshun Commandery Prince hase to an end for now. Next, we should discuss the matters of the Chen Family.¡±¡±
¡°Some time ago, I asked you to select the daughters of each family. How is the selection going?¡±
At the mention of the Chen family, everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold again.
If there were other ways to deal with the Chen family in the past, now, there was only one way left.
After all, the Chen n¡¯s current strongest force was stronger than the royal family. If they angered the Chen n, the Zhou n¡¯s destruction would be in their hands.
After a moment of silence, Prince Deli said,¡±¡±Your Majesty, the selection we have been waiting for is almost done. We are only waiting for Your Majesty¡¯s orders.¡±
¡°It¡¯s the same for us.¡±
¡± Alright,¡± Zhou Tianke instructed.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll bring our daughter to the Chen family in three days. We must fight for a direct marriage with the Chen family.¡±¡±
¡°Right, who will lead this operation?¡±
As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s thoughts quickly became active.
If they could get the chance to lead the team, they might be able to build a good rtionship with the Chen family. With the rtionship with the Chen family, it would be of great benefit to them inpeting for the position of the Human King.
Immediately, the higher-ups all petitioned, expressing their willingness to lead a team.
When Zhou Tianke saw this, he nced at everyone and said,¡±¡±How about this, Prince De is highly respected, let Prince De lead the team.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hearing this, Prince De¡¯s eyes shed with joy as he hurriedly replied.
When the other higher-ups saw this, disappointment shed in their eyes.
However, this disappointment quickly disappeared. As long as her daughter¡¯s husband could marry into the Chen family, then everything was still unknown.
¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s discussion. Everyone, please disperse. Prince De,e with me.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After everyone left, Prince De followed Zhou Tianke into a hall.
After entering the hall, Zhou Tianke sat on the main seat and pointed to the chair in front of him.¡± Uncle, please sit.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Prince De hurriedly bowed and said,¡±This old man cannot be addressed as Uncle King.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? ording to seniority, you¡¯re my uncle. How can you not bear the responsibility?¡±Zhou Tianke helped Prince De up and ced him on a chair.
Then, Zhou Tianke continued,¡±Uncle, do you know why I asked you to lead the team?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Prince De shook his head.
¡°Uncle, you¡¯re old and scheming for the country. There are some things that I can only tell you.¡±Zhou Tianke said.
Hearing Zhou Tianke¡¯s words, Prince De frowned slightly. He subconsciously felt that the matter with the ancestor was not that simple.
As expected, Zhou Tianke¡¯s next words verified Prince De¡¯s guess.
¡°I asked Chen Yang to investigate the matter of the ancestor. Uncle, do you know why?¡±Zhou Tianke asked.
¡± Of course, we have to take the matter of the evil cultivators seriously.¡± Prince De hurriedly replied.¡± Even our ancestor can¡¯t tolerate it.¡±¡±
¡°Your Majesty¡¯s actions are for the sake of the future of our Zhou n.¡±
Zhou Tianke smiled.¡± Uncle, there are no outsiders here, so there¡¯s no need to say such things.¡±¡±
¡°Uncle knows my character the best. If there are no great benefits, would I break my own arms?¡±
Prince De looked at Zhou Tianke with some doubt.¡± Isn¡¯t Your Majesty afraid that the matter of the ancestor would implicate the Zhou family, so he did this?¡±¡±
¡°This is one aspect, but not the most important. Let me put it this way. The matter of the old ancestor is a fight between the two great sects outside the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°And I stand on the side of the forefather¡¯s enemy sect.¡±
¡°That sect promised that as long as I ruined the ns of the sect that the ancestor was in, that sect would nurture three mighty figures for our Zhou n.¡±
¡°Furthermore, each of them is at least at the middle stage of the Ascending Stage, and the time limit is eight hundred years.¡±Zhou Tianke said.
Hearing Zhou Tianke¡¯s words, Prince De was silent for a long time.
¡°Your Majesty, 1 have three questions.¡± First, were these two sects evil cultivators?¡±
¡°Secondly, how can His Majesty be so sure that the final victor will be the sect His Majesty chooses?¡±
¡°Thirdly, is the sect¡¯s promise credible?¡±
Although these three questions were simple, they hit the nail on the head.
The first problem was also the most important problem. If both sects were evil cultivators, then no matter who the Zhou Consortium chose, it would be difficult for them to escape death in the future.
As for the second problem, Prince De was ming the king. Before he could determine who would win, the best thing to do was not to participate.
After all, they were separated by an endless mountain range. The Zhou Consortium couldpletely stay out of this.
The third problem was that if that sect stood him up, wouldn¡¯t all of their efforts be in vain?
Zhou Tianke smiled and said,¡±¡±The first question is that these two sects are not Evil Sects.¡±
¡± The second question. Although the sect behind the Old Ancestor is not Evil Sect, the things that he has done are things that even Evil Sect looks down on.¡±
¡°The sect I¡¯ve chosen has already found a lot of evidence. Once it¡¯s exposed, the only thing waiting for the sect behind the patriarch is death..¡±
Chapter 314 - 314: Visitor from the Royal Family
Chapter 314: Visitor from the Royal Family
Trantor: 549690339
¡°As for the third question, uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry. The sect 1 chose has made a sect oath.¡±
¡°Uncle, you should know how powerful this sect oath is. It¡¯s not inferior to the heaven and earth oath made by martial artists, so I¡¯m not worried that they will go back on their word.¡±Zhou Tiankeughed.
After hearing Zhou Tianke¡¯s words, Prince De was silent for a long time before he asked,¡±¡±King, do you really think that the sect behind the ancestor will definitely fail?¡±
¡°I can guarantee it.¡±
Hearing this, Prince De took a deep breath.¡± In that case, do as the King has instructed.¡±
¡°Good!¡± Zhou Tianke pped his hands.¡± Uncle, don¡¯t worry. 1 will leave one of these three spots for you. When the timees, you can choose whoever you want.¡±¡±
Upon hearing this, Prince De¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light!
A mighty figure on stage!
Why did he have to let his descendantspete for the position of the Human King? Wasn¡¯t it because he wanted his descendants to touch the stage that he hadn¡¯t touched?
Now, with Zhou Tianke¡¯s promise, even if his descendant was not a Human King, he could still be a mighty figure!
Moreover, as long as his descendants could be mighty figures, it would be of great help to the development of his bloodline.
At that time, his advantages would continue to stack, and perhaps there would be an endless stream of mighty figures appearing in his lineage.
Immediately, Prince De knelt on one knee and said,¡±Your Majesty, my bloodline is willing to forever be under Your Majesty¡¯smand.¡±
ii
Uncle, what are you talking about?¡±
Zhou Tianke smiled as he helped Prince De up.¡± We¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± By the way, I promised the Chen family some profits. This time, I¡¯ll go to the Chen family. Uncle, please give it to the Chen family as well.¡±
¡°Oh, what do you have?¡± Prince De asked.
¡°First, the title. 1 said before that 1 would confer the title of King of a different surname to the Chen family.¡±
¡°Secondly, there are some benefits. I promised to give the Chen family 1,000 Spiritual Crystals and 1,000,000 Spiritual Stones. At the same time, I promised to find three demon beast cubs with the bloodline of the Demon King for the Chen family.¡±
¡°Lastly, you have to choose three types of spirit herbs or spirit weapons. There¡¯s no limit to the grade. Among these conditions, except for the third one, you can directly hand them over to the Chen family.¡±
¡°As for the third one, let Yang Chene and get it himself.¡±Zhou Tianke said.
Hearing Zhou Tianke¡¯s words, Prince De took a deep breath. Good heavens, His Majesty was indeed generous.
So many things were given away just like that?
However, on second thought, these things were nothing to solve the problem of the ancestor. After all, if he gave these things to the Li family and asked them to help deal with it, the Li family might not be willing to do it.
Immediately, Prince De nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. This old man will not fail his mission!¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±
Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another month had passed.
In this month, the expansion of Chen City was in full swing. Whether it was the Mo family, the Liu family, or the Feng family, they were all willing to give up all their territories and live under the Chen family.
In this regard, it saved the Chen family¡¯s effort and could quickly carry out the expansion.
As for Yang Chen, he had also done a lot of things in this month. First, he used the 1,000 energy points in the Dao Integration Pearl to raise the Darkwind Wolf¡¯s bloodline to the Demon Venerable Rank.
Because of this, the Darkwind Wolf evolved into a Howling Moon Wolf.
Yang Chen was not surprised by this. After all, whether it was the Storm Wolf, the Mythical Wind Wolf, or the Howling Moon Wolf, their bloodlines were very simr.
Since his bloodline had risen to Demon Venerable, it was not surprising that he had evolved into a Howling Moon Wolf.
This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to hide. As the Chen family grew stronger, some precious treasures gradually entered the Chen family.
It was not a big deal to use these treasures to improve his subdued beast¡¯s bloodline.
Other than the matter of the Mythical Wind Wolf, no, it should be the Howling Moon Wolf, Yang Chen was also improving his cultivation.
After handing over the matter to the Great Elder, Yang Chen started his closed-door cultivation. He consumed the Spirit Lotus and began to improve his cultivation.
Perhaps it was because of the bloodline in Yang Chen¡¯s body, but in less than half a month, the lotus was sessfully produced by Yang Chen.
Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had also officially reached the eighth level of Core Formation.
With this strength, he couldpletely dominate the entire Da Qian.
After his breakthrough, Yang Chen stabilized his cultivation for another ten days. He only came out of seclusion after he had absorbed all his aura into his body and there was nothing unusual in the outside world.
Aftering out of seclusion, Yang Chen had been dealing with the Chen family¡¯s affairs.
With Zhou Muchun exterminated, the Chen n would be able to obtain a period of development. At the same time, Chen Yang could gradually implement some of his ns.
Just like that, it was the 13th day of the nth month of the 3rd year of Qiyuan.
On this day, arge number of flying carriages slowlynded outside Chen City.
Seeing the symbol on the chariot, the pedestrians on the road hurriedly made way for them. This was because the symbol on the chariot was the official proof of the royal family of Da Qian.
Someone from the royal family actually came to Chen City!
Moreover, looking at the scale, there were not a few at all. Could it be that there was something else?
For a moment, everyone was discussing animatedly.
Ever since the Chen n had destroyed Zhou Muchun, the number of major powers that hade to Chen City was not small. However, this was the first time the royal family hade. It made people wonder if there was something going on.
Prince De ignored the discussion of the passers-by and said to the descendants of the royal family who had followed him,¡±Remember, when you arrive in Chen City, you must behave properly. Don¡¯t let the Chen family see us as a joke.¡±
¡°We understand!¡±
Hearing this, Prince De nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he led a group of people into Chen City.
The guards at the gate of the city, from afar, saw the princes and pedestrians, and saw the symbols on their bodies.
The guards subconsciously made way for the fear of the royal family.
However, after seeing the two golden words ¡± Chen Family¡± on the city wall, the guards regained their courage and slowly waited for Prince De and the others to arrive.
When Prince De arrived, the captain of the guards stepped forward.¡±Stop, please exin your purpose.¡±
¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you recognize the symbols on our bodies?¡± The moment the guard finished speaking, the middle-aged man behind Prince De berated.
Since when did the royal family need to check the cities of Da Qian?
11
Don¡¯t be rude!¡±
Prince De berated him before smiling.¡±Guards, you are good. They are all members of the Great Qian royal family.¡±
¡°We came here today to discuss something with the Chen family.¡±
Prince De¡¯s polite attitude stunned the guards and the merchants.
When did the royal family be so polite?
However, on second thought, this was Chen City. With the Chen family¡¯s current power and influence, even the royal family had to be polite to the guards of Chen City.
The Chen family was getting stronger and stronger¡
The royal family was also lonely¡
Hearing Prince De¡¯s polite words, the captain couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He didn¡¯t expect Prince De of Da Qian to be so kind to him.
Thank you, Chen Family!
However, no matter how excited he was, he still had to do what he had to do. Immediately, the guard captain quickly said,¡±Please wait a moment, Your Highness. I will ask the Chen family toe and wee you.¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±
Prince De sighed as he watched the guards leave.
He did not expect the guards of Chen City to have such courage and resourcefulness. The courage was that they could still talk freely in front of him.
As for knowledge, he had clearly gone to investigate their identities, but he said that he had invited the Chen family to wee them.
This wouldplete the mission and give them enough face.
It seems that my royal family is a littlecking¡
Not long after, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan arrived at the north gate to wee
Prince De.
¡°Chen Yang greets Prince De.¡± After arriving at the north gate, Chen Yang stretched out his clothes and cupped his hands in greeting.
Prince De hurriedly stepped forward to support Chen Yang. With the current status of the Chen Family, Prince De did not dare to let Chen Yang bow to him.
¡°Family Head Chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯vee to disturb you.¡±Prince Deughed.
¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Yang Chen also smiled,¡± Prince De graced us with your presence. You have brought light to my humble abode. 1 am extremely grateful.¡±¡±
¡°Prince De, please!¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen led Prince De and the others through the north gate and slowly entered the Chen family.
When they arrived at the Chen family, Chen Yang first asked Chen Xuan to settle down the members of the royal family. Chen Yang himself brought Prince De into the reception hall.
Chen Yang had already noticed that Prince De had something to say to him. Without needing Prince De to mention it, Chen Yang sent the others away.
When they arrived at the reception hall, Yang Chen poured a cup of tea for Prince De and then went to the main seat. After sitting down, he asked with a smile,¡±Prince De, why have youe this time?¡±
Hearing this, Prince De put down the teacup in his hand and smiled.¡±! came here for two reasons.¡±
¡°The first is to represent the king to fulfill the king¡¯s promise.¡±
With that, Prince De stood up and took out a golden book from his bosom. He read it aloud,¡± The Great Qian Imperial Decree: Granting Chen Yang the title of Nanyang County Prince. From today onwards, Nanyang County will be the Chen Family¡¯s fief.¡±
The imperial edict was very simple. There was no need to write those high-sounding words for such an exchange of interests.
Moreover, the Chen family was not weak. If they wrote those rewards, wouldn¡¯t they think that the Chen family was a vassal of the royal family?
That was why the imperial edict was so simple.
Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if it was a false reputation or not. What Chen Yang valued was the three benefits that Zhou Tianke had promised.
Prince De knew what Yang Chen was thinking. He ced the golden book on the tea table and took out two bags.
One was a storage bag, and the other was a subdued beast bag.
¡°Lord Chen, this storage bag contains 1,000 Spiritual Crystals and 1,000,000 Spiritual Stones. This Imperial Beast Bag contains three demon beast cubs with the bloodline of the Demon King.¡±
¡°As for the three spirit medicines or spirit tools that His Majesty promised you, you will have to personally go to the capital to choose.¡±Prince De said.
Chen Yang smiled as he put the storage pouch and beast pouch into his bag.¡± Thank you for your reward, King De. What¡¯s the second matter?¡±¡±
¡°The second matter is a private matter of the Zhou n and does not represent the royal family of Da Qian.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. Our Zhou n already has many women waiting to be married, and their requirements for partners are rtively high.¡±
¡°And the Chen family doesn¡¯tck prodigies the least, so 1 n to ask the Chen family leader if our two families can marry.¡±Prince De said..
Chapter 315 Thats Right, Thats What I Think
315 That''s Right, That''s What I Think
"Marriage? That''s not impossible. However, my Chen family pursues free love. If you want to marry into my Chen family, the most basic thing is that my nsmen have to be willing."
"Prince De, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face, but this matter concerns the cohesiveness of my n. I can only apologize."Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Prince De hurriedly smiled and waved his hand." I know the rules of the Chen Family. My royal family will not force anyone, as long as the Chen Family Head does not stop them."
"Why should I stop them? It is the Chen family''s honor to be able to marry into the royal family."Yang Chen smiled.
"In that case, thank you, Patriarch Chen."Prince De heaved a sigh of relief.
As long as Chen Yang didn''t stop Prince De, he was confident that his family''s girl would be able to attract the Chen family.
A fast-growing family like the Chen family would definitely not pay too much attention to the education of their nsmen. Their words and actions were definitely inferior to the descendants of the royal family.
Was he afraid that the Chen n''s sons wouldn''t be fascinated by thisparison?
Furthermore, Prince De had not only brought young girls of the royal family''s age, but also many young talents. His goal was also to form a marriage alliance.
If they were only married, their rtionship would be a little worse. It was better to have a deeper rtionship with someone who was married.
"Since the Chen Family Head is willing to marry, when can we let them meet?"Prince De asked.
"Tomorrow then. It just so happens that my Chen Family''s npetition is tomorrow. I would like to ask Prince De to give me some pointers."Yang Chen said.
"I don''t dare to give you pointers."
After the two of them exchanged pleasantries, Chen Yang arranged a banquet to entertain Prince De.
As for the rest of the royal family, Chen Xuan was in charge of entertaining them.
At the same time, the purpose of the royal familying here was gradually known by the direct descendants of the Chen family.
Marriage!
The royal family was nning to have a marriage alliance.
Almost all the unmarried direct descendants were discussing this matter.
In the Martial Arts Practice Field, a few young direct descendants of the Chen family were gathered together, discussing the matter of the royal marriage.
"Have you seen the women of the royal family? How does he look?"
"What, you really intend to marry into the royal family?"
"Is there a problem?"
"Of course there''s no problem. Have you thought about it? They''re a group of youngdies. I don''t know how to serve them if I marry them."
"Hey, you''re so prejudiced. Our Chen family is also powerful, but we haven''t seen the women of the Chen family being so rude and difficult to serve."
"How can that be the same? What kind of education have we received? I dare say that there is no one in the entire Da Qian Dynasty who knows more about etiquette and upbringing than our Chen family."
"Yes, yes, yes,""Yes, yes,""Yes,""Yes,""Yes,""Yes,""Yes,""Yes,""Yes,""Yes,""Yes,""Yes,""Yes,""" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,""" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,""" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes," Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes,"" Yes"
Hearing this, everyone looked at the white-robed young man sitting on the stone chair.
This person was Chen Mingyu, the son of Chen Xiao, the Tenth Elder of the Chen Family. His martial talent was outstanding, and he was at the peak of Level Seven. If he did not fall in the future, it would not be a problem for him to cultivate to the peak of the Core Formation Realm.
In addition, his father, Chen Xiao, was the only person in the Chen family who possessed a high-grade beast bloodline. One could imagine his status.
Although the Chen family did not have so many perfunctory thoughts, it was their nature to be strong. In addition, their seniority was one generation higher than them, so these young direct descendants were willing to listen to Chen Mingyu.
Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Chen Mingyu thought for a moment and immediately said,"None of us have ever seen a royal woman before, so it''s not good to specte."
"Anyway, we''ll meet sooner orter in the future. We don''t have to be anxious. If we like her, we''ll marry her. If we don''t like her, then forget it."
"As for tomorrow''s Family Competition, I heard that Seventh Uncle took out a young demon beast with the bloodline of a demon king to reward the first ce in the Family Competition."
Hearing this, the group of young people gasped.
"A cub with the bloodline of a Monster King, why is Seventh Grandpa so generous?"
"What are you saying? When has 7th grandpa not been generous? I wouldn''t be surprised even if 7th grandpa took out the baby demon emperor."
"But why didn''t 7th grandpa tell us in advance? It''ll also allow us to prepare early."
"Little Uncle, what do you think?"
Chen Mingyu thought for a moment and guessed,"I think Seventh Uncle is warning us."
"Warn us? What do you mean?"
Chen Mingyu continued," If Seventh Uncle had told us earlier, we would have cultivated diligently for this baby demon king."
"But this way, it''s impossible to judge who''s putting in effort in martial arts and who''s not."
"If they didn''t tell us the rewards, we would definitely treat this racepetition as an ordinary racepetition, and no one would specially cultivate it."
"I think Seventh Uncle is using this reward to tell us that no matter what, we must always take cultivation to heart."
"As long as we devote ourselves to cultivation, the n and our efforts will not owe us anything."
Hearing Chen Mingyu''s words, all the geniuses became excited.
So this was what 7th grandpa was nning. Alright, we must work hard to cultivate and not let 7th grandpa down!
Outside the Martial Arts Stage, Prince De heard Chen Mingyu''s words and said with slight admiration,""It turns out that the Chen n leader has put in so much effort. No wonder the Chen n has developed so quickly."
Yang Chen smiled.
What was going on? He had also suddenly thought of using Zhou Tianke''s reward to motivate his nsmen.
He did not expect Chen Mingyu to think so much.
No, that''s what I was thinking.
Yang Chen smiled and said,"In order to develop the family, I can only put in effort in all aspects.""
..
Time passed in a sh. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the Chen family''s familypetition.
This year''s familypetition was different from the past. All the Chen family members who participated in the familypetition knew that the royal family was going to marry the Chen family.
Out of curiosity towards the royal family, regardless of whether it was the direct descendants of the Chen family or the coteral rtives, they were all ready to perform well.
After all, they were still young. Who wouldn''t want to show off in front of the other family disciples?
The women and men of the royal family also looked at the Chen family members with curiosity. They were very clear about the purpose of this trip.
For the sake of the family, they were naturally willing to sacrifice themselves for the marriage alliance with the Chen family.
However, even if he sacrificed himself, he had to make a good choice. He could not marry a profligate son.
In the VIP seats.
Prince De sat beside Chen Yang and smiled."Lord Chen, how about the women of my royal family?"
"As expected, golden branches and jade leaves are extraordinary."Yang Chen subconsciously said something nice.
Hearing this, Prince De hurriedly asked,"Then is the Chen n Leader willing to choose one of them to find a wife for himself?"
Hearing Prince De''s words, Chen Yang jumped in fright. What a good fellow, this was a thought.
Yang Chen smiled." Prince De, I''ll say it again. The Chen family believes in free love. I have no feelings for these royal women. How can I marry them?""
Chen Yang''s words were already very polite, and Prince De also understood that he could only choose to settle for the second best and see if he could marry a direct descendant of the Chen family.
Chapter 316 The Zhou Clans Clansmen Caught in Self-Doubt
316 The Zhou n''s nsmen Caught in Self-Doubt
"Patriarch, we can start now."
Just as Chen Yang and Prince De were talking, Grand Elder Chen Xuan stepped forward and told Chen Yang that thepetition could begin.
Chen Yang smiled at Prince De,""Prince De, please excuse me for a moment."
"Please go ahead, Chen n Leader." Prince De hurriedly said.
Immediately, Yang Chen left his chair and stepped forward. His majestic voice spread throughout the entire martial arts arena.
"It''s the start of the annual npetition, so I won''t waste my time on idle chatter. I hope that everyone will always remember how difficult it was for our ancestors to establish their ns and work hard in cultivation."
"Today, you are proud to be born in the Chen family. I believe that it won''t be long before the Chen family will be proud of you!"
As soon as these words were said, the young nsmen of the Chen family instantly became excited.
It won''t be long before the Chen family will be proud of us!
We will definitely work hard to cultivate and not let down the n''s expectations of us!
Even the disciples of the royal family were ignited by these words. When would the royal family be proud of them?
Hearing Yang Chen''s words, a hint of fear shed across Prince De''s eyes.
Indeed, what one saw was better than what one heard. This Yang Chen was indeed powerful! These two short sentences were worth thousands of words of encouragement!
After mobilizing the emotions of his nsmen, Yang Chen continued,"In order to reward everyone, I''ve decided to reward the first ce of this familypetition with a young demon beast with the bloodline of a demon king."
As soon as these words were said, the young nsmen of the Chen family instantly boiled over.
He did not expect that the n would actually reward the first demon king cub. If they could obtain this demon king cub and nurture it for a long time, wouldn''t they be able to be on par with Supremacy Zifu in the future?
It wasn''t just the young members of the Chen family. The members of the royal family who hade with Prince De were also shocked.
The Chen n''s npetition actually had such a reward!
Even their royal family would not take out a demon king cub to reward their nsmen during the npetition.
Could it be that the resources that the Chen family had already surpassed the royal family?
No matter what these people thought, Yang Chen had achieved his goal. Looking at the young nsmen who were filled with fighting spirit, Yang Chen smiled in satisfaction.
"Everyone, I hereby announce the start of the npetition!"
As soon as Chen Yang finished speaking, the sixth elder of the Chen family, Chen Nan, walked to the martial arts practice field." I will be the judge for this familypetition."
"The first battle, the Direct Line Chen Daoyuan against the Coteral Branch Chen Feng. The battle begins!"
Due to the rapid development of the Chen family, although the Chen family was already ranked as a Rank-8 force, it was even stronger than a Rank-7 force.
However, the number of nsmen in the n was only equal to that of an ordinary ninth-rank aristocratic family.
This also led to the Chen family''s familypetition not having qualifiers, but directly opening the finals, and there was no stage.
With the Chen family''s young nsmen, once they set up the sub-stages, the npetition would probably be over in less than half a day.
This young familypetition could be treated as a family celebration. He had never heard of a celebration that ended in half a day.
Therefore, the Chen family directly used an arena to hold the familypetition. Although the scale did not seem to beparable to the other aristocratic families, at least the time could be bnced.
As Chen Nan''s voice fell, two people walked out from the Chen family''s young n members.
One of them was dressed in a blue robe and wore a crystal-blue crown on his head.
Don''t look down on that crown. It was an Eighth-Grade Spirit Tool that could nurture a martial artist''s spirit anytime and anywhere.
Judging from his attire, this person was a young master from a wealthy family.
The other person''s attire was a little shabby, but that was only inparison.
If there was noparison, that person''s attire waspletelyparable to the attire of a direct descendant of an Eighth-rank Aristocrat Family.
These two people were the participants of this year''s Family Competition.
The blue-robed young man was Chen Daoyuan, a direct descendant of the Chen family, and the other was Chen Feng, a coteral rtive.
Seeing the two of them walk onto the martial arts field, the royal family members immediately perked up and nned to see the strength of the Chen family members.
However, these people''s eyes were more or less filled with disdain, with a hint of guidance from a superior.
To put it bluntly, this group of people thought that the Chen family was just lucky enough to obtain a puppet.
The strength of their nsmen was equivalent to that of a normal member of an eight-rank aristocratic family. There was nothing much to learn from them.
"Should I say it or not, the Chen family members are quite good-looking."A daughter of the Zhou familyughed.
"Just having good looks is not enough. If you want to marry us, you have to be strong enough."Another daughter of the Zhou family said.
"Compared to strength, I value etiquette more. I just don''t know if the Chen family, which has suddenly risen, has any education on etiquette."
A conflicted look shed across the eyes of a legitimate woman from the Zhou family. She did not want to marry a vulgar man who did not know etiquette.
"Sigh, it''s difficult. How could this etiquette be cultivated in a short period of time? We should lower our requirements. It''s fine as long as we pass."Another Di daughter sighed.
While the Zhou Family members were discussing, Chen Daoyuan and Chen Feng were also ready.
"Let thepetition begin!" Chen Nan quickly said."
Hearing this, Chen Daoyuan and Chen Feng first bowed to each other. Then, they erupted the spiritual energy in their bodies and fought each other.
This burst of spiritual energy gave the Zhou n members a fright.
This was because they were shocked to discover that both Chen Daoyuan and Chen Feng were above the seventh level of Qi Refinement.
One had to know that these two people were not older than 20 years old.
The Zhou n members might not necessarily surpass them in terms of cultivation in this grade.
"I think the Chen family must have deliberately chosen the most talented nsman in the n to lead the npetition in order to leave a good impression on us."A member of the Zhou Family guessed.
This guess was approved by most of the Zhou Family members.
This was because they could not believe, nor did they want to believe, that the quality of the Chen n''s nsmen was alreadyparable to their Zhou n.
However, this theory was soon shattered by reality.
Almost none of the young members of the Chen n who went on stage were below the seventh level of Qi Refinement. Even the members of the coteral family were the same.
As for that Chen Mingyu, he had even broken through to the Meridian Unsealing realm before the age of twenty!
At this age and cultivation level, even in the Zhou Consortium, he was a monstrous existence!
"Could it be that the strength of the Chen n has already caught up to our Zhou n?"The first daughter of the Zhou family, who had valued the strength of the marriage partner, said in astonishment.
"How is this possible? The Chen family is only at Rank-8. They can only bepared to our Zhou family by relying on puppets?"
The rest of the Zhou nsmen were also shocked.
It was no wonder that the Zhou family members were so puzzled.
Because no one knew that in addition to the huge annual ie of spiritual stones, the Chen family also had an annual ie equivalent to that of a seventh-rank force outside the Endless Mountain Range.
In addition, there were too few members of the Chen family. The amount of resources that each person could get was an unbelievable number.
Not to mention the Zhou Consortium, even the Li n couldn''tpare to the Chen n in terms of cultivation resources.
With such a huge amount of resources, even if the Chen family members were not talented, their cultivation speed before opening their meridians was still very impressive.
As a result, the Chen family, which was only an eighth-rank aristocratic family, wasparable to the Zhou family, a sixth-rank aristocratic family.
However,pared to the cultivation base of the Chen n, the endless trump cards that he had were what shocked the Zhou n the most.
This was because they saw a beastmaster charging to the front with a sword in hand, getting his subdued beast to support him.
In addition, they had never even heard of the various martial arts of the Chen family, let alone seen them.
The most shocking thing was that they actually saw a Chen family member draw an array with his bare hands.
This was simply beyond their knowledge!
If not for the Chen family''s array master Ling You exining to them that this was a legendary martial arts array, an array master''s initiative to attack.
The meaning was equivalent to martial arts. They thought that the Chen family had produced many array formation experts.
These trump cards had caused the Zhou nsmen to sink into deep self-doubt.
"So, is the Chen family an eighth-rank aristocratic family, or is our Zhou family an 10:28
eighth-rank aristocratic family?"A son of the Zhou n smiled bitterly.
In the VIP seats.
Prince De put away the shock in his eyes and turned to look at Chen Yang." The nobles actually have so many legendary things?"
Damn it, a martial arts array. Even he had never heard of this before.
Not to mention some martial arts that he had never seen before.
If not for the fact that he was a Prince of the Zhou Consortium, he would have wanted to join the Chen n.
"Good luck, just good luck." Yang Chen smiled.
If it weren''t for the remains of the Yang Gate, the Chen Family wouldn''t have been able to grasp so many trump cards.
After decades of development, the inheritance of the first circle had gradually been inherited by the Chen family.
Arge number of martial arts techniques filled the library of the n, causing Yang Chen''s father, who was guarding the library, to have a headache.
He had thought that it was an idle job, so he hade over to distribute his waste heat energy.
In the end, he realized that this was not an easy job. It was simply a hot potato.
In order to help his father, Chen Yang had asked the ancestor Chen Tao to return to the Chen family to help his father guard the library.
Moreover, this was only revealed. Those that were not revealed, such as pill forms, cksmithing blueprints, array formation blueprints, and so on, were the true trump cards of the Chen family.
With these things, as long as there was enough time, the Chen family could quickly grow stronger.
Back to the main topic.
As time passed, thepetition officially came to an end.
Among them, Chen Mingyu obtained the final victory. Under everyone''s envious gazes, Chen Yang handed a demon king cub to Chen Mingyu.
Seeing this, Chen Mingyu said excitedly,"Thank you, Seventh Uncle. I will definitely work hard to cultivate and strive to make my own contribution to the n as soon as possible!"
"Yes, it''s good that you have such thoughts."Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction.
After the Family Competition ended, the two parties officially began the marriage alliance. In order to enhance the rtionship between the two parties, Chen Yang specially asked the young members of the Chen family to bring the royal family around Chen City.
Prince De followed behind them in the name of protecting them.
The main reason was that Prince De was afraid that his nsmen would be too domineering and anger the Chen n. How could he marry them?
Chapter 317 The Arrival of Li Ke, The Tyrannical Li Family
317 The Arrival of Li Ke, The Tyrannical Li Family
This Prince De''s fear was somewhat groundless.
Because of the npetition, these sons and daughters of the Zhou n had long let go of the contempt in their hearts.
He even felt a little inferior.
How could he be so arrogant and despotic under the influence of such emotions?
Seeing that his nsmen were not domineering, Prince De heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next moment, Prince De became worried again.
This was because Prince De discovered that the Chen family''s Di sons had a refined manner of speech thatpletely trampled the Zhou family''s Di sons under their feet.
Those Zhou''s Di daughters werepletely subservient to the talent of the Chen''s Di son.
As for the eldest daughter of the Chen family, she did not even look at the eldest son of the Zhou family.
This made Prince De extremely ufortable. Originally, Prince De''s n was to let both sides have a go at each other.
In the end, his n waspletely ruined.
Because in such an obviousparison, Prince De would not believe that the daughter of the Chen n would take a fancy to the son of the Zhou n.
"Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have brought out the true monster of our Zhou Corporation."Prince De said regretfully.
Actually, from the bottom of his heart, Prince De did not think much of the Chen family.
Prince De believed that even an ordinary Di son of the Zhou n was enough to captivate the Di daughters of the Chen n.
However, from the looks of it, even the most monstrous son of the Zhou family might not be able topare to the son of the Chen family.
Especially when they saw Chen Mingyu confidently narrating Chen City to the Zhou''s Di daughters, their eyes were filled with fascination.
The son of the Zhou family followed behind like ackey, trying to curry favor with the daughter of the Chen family, but was rejected by her. Prince De was furious.
A bunch of sh * t, are you still the legitimate sons of the Zhou family?
I really...
If it wasn''t for Chen City, Prince De would have already captured this group of bastards and cleaned them up.
10:29
At the same time, Prince De was also suspicious of how the Chen Family had nurtured their nsmen to have such outstanding knowledge and self-restraint.
Prince De would never have thought that even when the Chen family was at its weakest, they had not given up on educating their nsmen.
At that time, he even took out half of the family''s resources to invest in education.
No matter which aristocratic family it was, it was unimaginable.
After all, if Yang Chen hadn''t insisted, the Chen family probably wouldn''t have invested so much in education.
As for the results, it was obvious.
Moreover, Yang Chen had said from the very beginning that he would never neglect etiquette education. This also led to the fact that the Chen n members who came out of the n school would definitely not be inferior to any n in etiquette.
At the same time, the Chen n also collected many strange things in the world to increase the knowledge of the Chen n members.
Moreover, the Chen family''s long-term dominance had also filled the Chen family with confidence.
It was this confidence that allowed the Chen n members to not be at a disadvantage in front of the Zhou n members. In fact, even the Zhou n members felt inferior to them.
Elegant in speech, knowledgeable, powerful in strength, with many trump cards. The key was that he was much stronger than his Di son.
So, how could he not be fascinated by the daughter of the Zhou family?
Shaking his head, Prince De sighed and could only endure the pain and continue to follow.
As the direct descendant of the Chen family brought the members of the Royal family to visit Chen City, Elder Li Keke also quietly arrived in the Chen family.
In the guest hall.
Li Kehua looked at Chen Yang, who was sitting at the head of the table, and sighed," Sigh, Lord Chen, you''re in big trouble this time.""
"Oh?"
Yang Chen''s eyes turned cold, but his expression did not change.""May I ask Elder Ke Lu, what mistake did my Chen family make?"
"What did you do wrong?"
" I''ve just told you that you''ll need my Li n''s approval to use the puppets, but what happened next? You used the puppets to destroy Evil Sect."
"Although this goal is good, you still vited the Li family''s rules. Look at you, even if you report itter, I can still say that it happened suddenly."
"But how long has it been? You didn''t say a word. Isn''t this clearly pping the Li family''s face?"Li Kehuained.
Yang Chen narrowed his eyes as he listened to Li Ke''s words. He smiled and said,""Hahaha, I was careless for a moment and made a great contribution. I was a littlecent. I hope the Li family can forgive me."
"It''s good that you know."
Li Kehua nced at Yang Chen and said,""However, your intentions are good. My Li family can''t risk the world''s condemnation to me you."
"However, this punishment is definitely necessary. Otherwise, my Li family will not be able tomand the other vassal families."
"Yes, yes, yes," Yang Chen quickly replied,"The Chen Family is willing to ept the punishment.""
Seeing that Yang Chen was so tactful, Li Kehua didn''t say anything more. He immediately told Yang Chen about the Li family''s punishment," Family Head Chen, after our discussion, the family head has decided to punish the Chen family with one million spirit stones."
"You don''t have any objections, do you?"
"No, no, absolutely not." "Please wait for a moment, Elder Ke Lu. I''ll go prepare the spirit stones immediately." Yang Chen smiled."
"Yes." Li Kehua nodded in satisfaction.
At the same time, he praised Yang Chen in his heart. Yang Chen was famous at a young age, but he did not have the slightest bit of arrogance or recklessness.
Knowing when to advance and when to retreat, knowing the strong and the weak, under the leadership of such a person, it would be difficult for the Chen family not to be strong.
Not long after, Yang Chen returned with the storage bag.
Yang Chen handed the storage bag to Li Kehua and smiled.""There are a million spirit stones in here. Please put in a good word for my Chen family in the future."
"Mm, don''t worry. You are my son-inw''s disciple, so I will naturally side with you."
Li Kehua said with a smile. Then, he checked the spirit stones in his bag of holding, but there was a problem.
"n Leader Chen, I remember that I said that this spirit stone is one million, right?"
"That''s right, there''s a million yuan inside."
"Really?" "But no matter how I look at it, there are more than a million spirit stones in here.""
Hearing this, Chen Yang smiled and said," We can''t let Elder Inscription work hard for our Chen family for nothing. This extra spirit stone can be considered as Elder Inscription''s hard work fee.""
"Ha ha ha, a talentedmander like the head of the Chen n, why worry about the prosperity of the Chen n?"Li Kehua looked at the spirit stones in his storage bag and smiled in satisfaction.
Good heavens, there were nearly 200,000 spirit stones inside.
It seemed that the Chen family had really made a fortune this time.
After sighing slightly, Li Ke stood up and said,""Chen n Leader, since I have already passed down my orders, I will not stay any longer."
"Chen n Leader, before I leave, let me remind you."
"I know that you have a huge chasm in your chest and are absolutely unwilling to submit to any faction, but you have to understand that sometimes, when it''s time to submit, he has to submit."
"Thank you for your guidance, Elder Yang!" Yang Chen said seriously.
Seeing this, Li Ke showed an expression of a promising elder and immediately turned around to leave.
After Li Kehua disappeared, the smile on Yang Chen''s face also disappeared.
Yang Chen then sat on the main seat, picked up a cup of tea, and drank it in one gulp.
"I''ll remember the Li family."
As soon as he finished speaking, the teacup was crushed by Yang Chen.
Chen Yang had always avoided the Li Family and had always been forbearance.
But now, it seemed that he could no longer tolerate it.
After putting aside the Li family''s matters, Yang Chen continued to receive the royal family. After a month of shopping, Yang Chen began to work on the marriage.
Chen Yang first asked his family''s direct descendants to see if there were any who took a fancy to the other party. If there were, Chen Yang would go to Prince De and see if the royal family was willing.
If both parties were willing, they could directly form a marriage alliance.
After half a month of discussion, a total of eleven daughters of the royal family were married to the sons of the Chen family, allowing the two parties to facilitate the marriage rtionship.
Afterpleting his mission, Prince De left in satisfaction.
Yang Chen followed Prince De to the capital. His goal was naturally the three chances to choose the treasure promised by the royal family.
At the same time, the news that the royal family had conferred Chen Yang the title of King of Nanyang had spread.
The people and the major powers of Da Qian were not surprised by this.
After all, the Chen family had made a great contribution. It would be unreasonable if they were not conferred the title of king. And ording to the judgment of therge factions, this title of emperor might just be on the surface.
Privately, the royal family must have given many rewards to thank the Chen family.
If it wasn''t for the Chen family, the royal family''s reputation wouldn''t have been as bad as it was now after the matter was exposed. At that time, it would be good enough if the entire family wasn''t destroyed by the angry crowd.
After all, the dynasties outside would not let go of such a good opportunity.
As for Nanyang''s fief, it was dispensable. Even if he didn''t make Nanyang a king, wouldn''t Nanyang be the Chen family''s territory?
This title of king would only save Nanyang''s taxes.
For the Chen family, the tax revenue of Nanyang was nothing to them.
Amidst the heated discussion, Yang Chen also officially arrived at the capital.
In the pce, Zhou Tianke received Chen Yang alone.
In the guest hall, Zhou Tianke first asked a servant to serve Chen Yang a cup of tea before dispersing them, leaving only him and Chen Yang in the hall.
After everyone else left, Zhou Tianke smiled and said,""n Leader Chen, this mission was well done."
"No, no, it''s just the hard work of the Heaven Dragon Guards. My contribution is insignificant."Yang Chen smiled.
"Haha, Chen n Leader is too polite."
"Oh right, I heard that the Chen n leader has sent people to seal off the ancestor''s manor. No one is allowed to enter."Zhou Tianke asked again.
Yang Chen smiled and said," I found a stone inside that can take one''s soul away. To protect the safety of others, I sealed the ce.""
"Oh, I see."
Zhou Tianke''s eyes narrowed slightly. The soul-stirring stone sounded like that thing. It seemed that he would have to ask the adultster.
If it really was that thing, then he would have made a great contribution.
After thinking about it, Zhou Tianke continued to smile.""Now that the Chen n Lord hase personally, I believe he is here to choose a treasure."
"Forget it, I won''t spoil the mood of the Chen n leader. Now, I''ll bring you to our treasure vault."
Yang Chen''s eyes lit up.
I can finally choose my treasures. Who wants to be polite with you here?
Immediately, under Zhou Tianke''s lead, Chen Yang officially entered the treasury of the Zhou n of the Great Qian Dynasty.
Chapter 318 Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan
318 Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan
In the royal treasury, Yang Chen could not help but sigh as he looked at the dazzling array of treasures in front of him. Compared to this thousand-year-old family, the Chen family''s foundation was still weak.
Zhou Tianke walked to Chen Yang''s side and introduced him,""Lord Chen, the royal family''s treasury is divided into two levels. The first level is where treasures of the seventh rank and below are stored."
"The second level is for treasures of the sixth grade and above. Please choose a treasure that you are satisfied with, Chen n Leader."
Hearing this, Yang Chen didn''t stay for long and went straight to the second level.
Although the treasure did not have to be of a high grade, the most important thing was that it was suitable.
However, Chen Yang was not in urgent need of a certain treasure, so he might as well choose a high-grade treasure.
After entering the second level, the number of treasures was clearly much less than the first level.
Meanwhile, Yang Chen calmed down and started to pick slowly.
Zhou Tianke was not in a hurry either. He quietly waited for Yang Chen to make his choice.
About an hourter, Yang Chen finally finished choosing the three treasures.
Looking at the three treasures that Chen Yang had chosen, Zhou Tianke smiled and said,""n Leader Chen has good taste. Any one of these three treasures can be considered the national treasure of our Great Gan."
"For example, this grade six spirit weapon, the Cold Origin Sword. Even though it''s grade six, its value isn''t inferior to a grade five spirit weapon."
"Back then, our Zhou n spent a lot of effort to obtain this Cold Essence Sword."
Hearing this, Chen Yang''s eyes shed with curiosity." Your Majesty, I only chose the Cold Essence Sword because I felt that this spiritual weapon was extraordinary.""
"I wonder if Wang Shang can tell me what is so special about this Cold Essence Sword?"
"Fine, then I''ll speak on behalf of the Chen n about the three treasures you''ve chosen."
Zhou Tianke cleared his throat and slowly said,""Firstly, this Cold Essence Sword. Why do I say it''s precious? It''s because the Mystical Materials used to build it are all fifth-grade and above."
"You might be wondering why you would use so many precious spirit materials to forge a grade six spirit weapon."
"Don''t be anxious. Let mee slowly."
"The reason why we need to use so many precious Mystical Materials to forge this grade six spirit weapon is because this Coldorigin Sword has a weapon soul!"
"Patriarch Chen should know that a spirit weapon with a weapon soul is much more powerful than a spirit weapon of the same grade without a weapon soul."
"Of course, this is only an additional product produced by the soul. The true ability of the soul is to help martial artists fully master spiritual artifacts."
"With the help of a tool spirit, a martial artist can use a spirit tool as if it were his own arm. The Chen n Leader should be able to understand how this kind of spirit weapon could increase a martial artist''s battle prowess."
Yang Chen nodded his head. Generally speaking, when a martial artist used a Spirit Tool, there would more or less be some obstruction.
After all, it was an inanimate object, so it was naturally not as useful as his own arm.
ording to Zhou Tianke, if a tool soul could help a martial artist, like using one''s own arm to use a spirit tool, then one could imagine how much it would improve a martial artist.
He didn''t expect Yang Chen to choose a Spirit Tool that contained a Tool Soul.
However, Yang Chen was a little confused. Why didn''t he sense the existence of the artifact soul?
Zhou Tianke seemed to have noticed the doubt in Chen Yang''s heart as he smiled and said,""Did the Chen n Leader not sense the existence of the artifact soul within the Cold Essence Sword?"
"This is also one of the great advantages of the Coldessence Sword. This Coldessence Sword is like a puppet. It needs to recognize a master before it can be used."
"You need to recognize me as your master?"
Chen Yang was stunned. ording to his current understanding, only puppets needed to recognize a master for Spirit Tools below the Fifth Stage.
And now, the Cold-Essence Sword actually needed to recognize a master.
If that was the case, then the value of this Cold Essence Sword''s True Qi was very high. If there was a fierce battle and he identally lost the Cold Essence Sword, he would not have to worry about the enemy picking up the Cold Essence Sword to deal with him.
"How was it? Didn''t I say that this Cold Essence Sword is very powerful?"Zhou Tianke echoed with a smile.
Yang Chen smiled and nodded. Then, he changed the topic." Your Majesty, can you continue to introduce the remaining two treasures to me?""
"Of course not."
Zhou Tianke could be said to have answered Yang Chen''s question without reserve. He immediately continued,""The second treasure you chose is a Tier 5 Spiritual Medicine, the Primordial Dao Grass."
"This Primordial Dao Grass is extremely rare in the Endless Mountain Range. When my Zhou family obtained it, we didn''t recognize it."
"Fortunately, there are records about the Daoyuan Grass in the family''s ancient books. Only then did we know what kind of spiritual medicine this Daoyuan Grass is."
"Back to the main topic. This Dao Elemental Grass is a fifth-grade spirit medicine, so it naturally has its own unique effect. It can increase the chances of a Zifu Disciple breaking through to the third level."
"What?"
Yang Chen was stunned. The reason why he chose the Primordial Dao Grass was because he had taken a fancy to the grade of this fifth-grade herb. He did not know the effects of the Primordial Dao Grass.
He did not expect that this Primordial Dao Grass would actually be able to increase the chances of a Zifu Disciple breaking through and ascending the stage.
Why didn''t the Zhou Consortium use such a precious spirit herb?
Immediately, Chen Yang told Zhou Tianke about his doubts," Your Majesty, this Primordial Dao Herb is so effective. Why didn''t the royal family use it?""
Zhou Tianke exined," n Leader Chen, you might not know this. Although the effects of this Primordial Dao Herb are good, its medicinal properties are extremely violent."
"After consuming it, there is a 30% chance of dying on the spot. Unless youbine it with the Water Element Grass, which is also a fifth-grade spiritual medicine, you will be able to offset its violent medicinal properties."
"It''s a pity that my Zhou n has been searching for a long time, but we haven''t found any traces of the Water Elemental Grass."
Chapter 319 Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan
319 Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan
Hearing Zhou Tianke''s exnation, Yang Chen took a deep breath.
That was close. If he had consumed the Primordial Dao Grass blindly, wouldn''t there be a chance that he would be killed by the violent medicinal properties?
Immediately, Yang Chen decided not to consume it before he figured out the medicinal properties of the Primordial Dao Herb.
Chen Yang did notpletely believe Zhou Tianke''s words.
Who knew if Zhou Tianke was telling the truth? It was better to ask the Shen family when they arrived.
After talking about the Primordial Dao Grass, Zhou Tianke continued to talk about the third treasure that Chen Yang had chosen.
"This third treasure is a grade five spirit weapon, the Great Sun Bow. There''s nothing special about this Great Sun Bow, and it''s quite ordinary."
"If I have to find a special point, it would be that there are very few bow-type spirit tools. The rarer an item is, the more valuable it is. The Great Sun Bow''s price will also be a little higher."
Hearing Zhou Tianke''s words, Chen Yang''s eyes shed with a trace of pity.
He had originally thought that there was something special about this bow, but now that he looked at it, it turned out to be an ordinary bow.
However, it was enough. Just as Zhou Tianke had said, bow-type spirit weapons were rare to begin with. The rarer an item was, the more valuable it was. The value of this Great Sun Bow was not low.
After choosing the treasure, Yang Chen did not stay for long and left the capital in a sh.
After returning to Chen City, under Yang Chen''s orders, the Chen family began to keep a low profile.
Two and a half years passed.
Qiyuan 6th year, 4th month, 17th day. This date was nothing special to Da Qian.
But to the Chen family, it was somewhat important.
Because today, Shen Qiyu of the Shen family once again took the resources and crossed the Endless Mountain Range to reach the Chen family.
In the guest hall, Chen Yang quickly invited Shen Qiyu to sit down.
After both parties sat down, Yang Chen smiled and said,""Second Great Grandpa, why didn''t you tell me in advance so that I could be prepared to wee you?"
Shen Qiyu smiled and shook his head." Your Chen family needs toy low for now. If everyone knows about it, it''s inevitable that outsiders will find out about the rtionship between your Chen family and my Shen family."
"For the safety of your Chen family, it''s better to keep a low profile."
Then, Shen Qiyu picked up his teacup and was about to take a sip when he subconsciously looked at Chen Yang''s cultivation.
It did not matter if he did not look, but when he did, Shen Qiyu was shocked.
Good heavens, Yang Chen''s cultivation had already reached the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm!
Furthermore, it was not an ordinary eighth level. It was obvious that he had been at the eighth level for a long time, and there was no instability in his realm.
If he progressed quickly, he would probably be able to break through to the ninth level of Core Formation within three years.
Damn, how old is Chen Yang, and he''s already a Zifu Disciple?
Immediately, Shen Qiyu asked in shock,""Yang ''er, with your cultivation level?"
"Oh, you mean this?" Yang Chen smiled and exined,"I was lucky enough to find the Spirit Nurturing Lotus Flower, allowing my cultivation to reach the eighth level of the Core Formation Stage.""
Shen Qiyu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Fortunately, he had the help of spirit herbs.
If Chen Yang really relied on himself to cultivate to the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm, that would truly shock Shen Qiyu.
One had to know that Yang Chen was only in his fifties. Even in the Shen family, the highest cultivation level among his peers was only at the seventhyer of the Core Formation Realm.
This was also because the Shen family had arge amount of resources, and the Chen family''s resources were obviously not as good as the Shen family''s. If their cultivation was higher than the Shen family''s, then it would be somewhat unreasonable.
"You are really lucky. Even my Shen family needs this lotus flower."Shen Qiyu said enviously.
This kind of spirit herb that could increase a warrior''s cultivation without any side effects, let alone the fourth-rank force, the Shen family, even the third-rank forces needed it badly.
Once this kind of spiritual medicine appeared on the market, it would basically be snatched up.
"If you can break through to the ninth level of Core Formation within three years, then you might be able to break through to the Zifu level before the age of eighty."
"Breaking through to the Purple Mansion at this age is enough to cause amotion even in the Shen family."
"You have to know that the Patriarch of my Chen n broke through to the Zifu level before the age of eighty. At that time, it caused a hugemotion in the entire Chen n, and the Patriarch was also known as the number one genius in the past five thousand years."
"Now, we''ll see if you can break the record set by the patriarch."Shen Qiyu smiled.
"No, no, how could I dare to bepared to the Shen family head?"Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.
He knew his own situation. Ever since he broke through to the Core Formation realm, Yang Chen clearly felt that the improvement of his cultivation had slowed down.
In addition, the Chen family could not give Chen Yang the resources that the Shen family had at that time. Chen Yang really did not have the confidence to break through to the Purple Prefecture before the age of 80.
It had to be known that the bottleneck between condensing the core and the Zifu stage was no weaker than the bottleneck between the Zifu stage and the stage.
If one had to say what advantage he had, it would be that the umtion required to condense a Core was less than that of a Zifu Disciple. He could quickly cultivate to the peak of the Core Formation realm, and then use arge amount of time to slowly break through the bottleneck.
Oh, right, there was another advantage, and that was that this bottleneck was not like the bottleneck between the Zifu Disciple and the stage. Without the assistance of medicinal pills, as long as one failed to break through, they would die.
When condensing a core to the Purple Prefecture, even if there was no medicinal pill to assist, even if the breakthrough failed, as long as the martial artist umted enough, his life would not be in danger.
Of course, even if there was no life-threatening danger, the difficulty would be as high as it should be. It would not be that easy to sessfully break through.
"Don''t belittle yourself. You and the family head are both possessors of ten lineages. Why can''t you surpass the family head?"
"You''re able to develop a weak Chen family to this extent. You naturally have your own abilities."
Chapter 320 - 320: Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan
Chapter 320: Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan
Trantor: 549690339
¡°With this ability, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to get cultivation resources?¡±Shen Qiyu smiled.
¡°Sigh.¡± Hearing Shen Qiyu talk about cultivation resources, Yang Chen could not help but sigh.
When Shen Qiyu saw this, a puzzled expression appeared on his face.¡± Why can¡¯t you help but sigh when I talk about cultivation resources?¡±
¡°Second Great-Grandpa, you might not know this, but two years ago, my Chen family was extorted of more than a million spirit stones. When I heard Second Great-Grandpa talking about cultivation resources, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±Yang Chen said.
Upon hearing that, Shen Qiyu¡¯s face turned cold and his voice turned cold.¡± What exactly happened?¡±
Seeing this, Chen Yang quickly told Shen Qiyu about the Li family.
After Shen Qiyu heard that, he was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he frowned and pondered.
Not long after, Shen Qiyu¡¯s brows rxed and he sneered,¡±¡±Who am I? It¡¯s the Li family of Qianyuan.¡±
¡°A branch family that has been banished dares to be so arrogant and despotic. If the Li family finds out, it¡¯ll be merciful if they don¡¯t destroy them!¡±
¡°Humph! The Li family in Mianyang actually had such a branch family. It was really a pity.¡±
Then, Shen Qiyu looked at Chen Yang.¡± Yang ¡®er, let me go. Leave this matter to me.¡± I want to see how the Li family of Qianyuan dares to be so arrogant now that they have settled down in a corner!¡±
Then, Shen Qiyu pretended to get up and cause trouble for the Li family.
When Yang Chen saw this, he quickly stopped him,¡±¡±Second Great-grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. The Li family has a presence on the stage. If you go like this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer some damage.¡±,
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yang ¡®er. Since I dare to transport the resources alone, I naturally have my own confidence. Even if the Li family has a Daoyuan Realm expert, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, at least let me check out the Li family¡¯s base.¡±Yang Chen said.
Upon hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Shen Qiyu first calmed the anger in his heart and slowly said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you first.¡±
After his anger subsided, Shen Qiyu remembered the important matter and quickly handed the storage bag to Chen Yang.¡± Yang ¡®er, these are the resources of my Shen family. Take a look and see if the amount is correct.¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to look. 1 believe in Second Great-Grandpa.¡±
Chen Yang smiled as he took out the resources from his storage bag and ced them into his own storage bag. Then, he returned the storage bag to Shen Qiyu.
The storage bag that Shen Qiyu had was not ordinary. The space inside was ten times more than the storage bag that Chen Yang used. Naturally, it was expensive. Chen Yang did not want to keep this storage bag.
After returning the storage bag to Chen Yang, Shen Qiyu did not think too much about it and kept it.
¡°Oh right, second great-grandfather, I have something to tell you.¡±Yang Chen said.
Shen Qiyu frowned when he heard that.¡± Could it be that there are other forces extorting your Chen Family?¡±
¡°Not really. It¡¯s something rted to the Sorcerers.¡±Immediately, Chen Yang told Shen Qiyu about Zhou Muchun and the sect behind him.
After hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Shen Qiyu did not know what to do.
¡± It¡¯s a Sect that isn¡¯t Evil Sect, but it needs arge number of people. This is a little strange. Moreover, Yang ¡®er, you don¡¯t have any other clues, so I don¡¯t know where to start looking.¡±
¡°There are clues too.¡±
¡°I found a strange stone in the manor of the royal family¡¯s ancestor,¡± Yang Chen said slowly.¡±
¡°There are also people in the Li family who colluded with the royal family¡¯s ancestor. If we investigate patiently, we should be able to find some clues.¡±
¡°In that case, take me to see that stone.¡±Shen Qiyu said.
Immediately, Chen Yang brought Shen Qiyu and rode his Underworld Dragon to Yingzhou.
Yingzhou, Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor.
After arriving at the patriarch¡¯s manor, Chen Yang opened the tunnel and brought Shen Qiyu into it.
When they got inside, Yang Chen didn¡¯t open the door immediately. Instead, he instructed,¡±¡±Second Great-Grandpa, that stone has a soul-stirring effect. You must be careful.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Shen Qiyu nodded, and fear shed in his eyes.
Even Yang Chen, the owner of the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline, was almost hit. This stone was definitely not ordinary.
Chen Yang slowly pushed open the door and walked in with Shen Qiyu.
The decorations inside did not change at all. It was still a strange statue and a blood-red stone.
After seeing the stone, Yang Chen quickly closed his eyes.
At this moment, Shen Qiyu pulled Chen Yang and shouted outside. Then, he quickly closed the stone door.
After doing all this, Shen Qiyu heaved a sigh of relief.
Seeing this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Second Great-Grandpa, what exactly is that stone?¡±
Shen Qiyu heard this and slowly said,¡± Blood Demon Stone. 1 didn¡¯t expect to see a Blood Demon Stone here.¡±¡±
¡°Blood Devil Stone, what is that?¡±Yang Chen asked.
Shen Qiyu did not seem to hear Chen Yang¡¯s question. He kept muttering about the Blood Demon Stone until Chen Yang asked again and again. Shen Qiyu then came back to his senses.
Shen Qiyu immediately exined,¡± Yang ¡®er, you have to look after this ce. I¡¯ll help you deal with this thing when 1 bring the family head over next time.¡±¡±
¡°This Blood Devil Stone is a terrifying thing. It can turn humans into living monsters.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen subconsciously moved away from the stone door and asked,¡±¡±Where did such a terrifying thinge from?¡±
This time, Shen Qiyu did not tell Chen Yang,¡± Wait until your Chen Family advances to Rank-5, then you¡¯ll know where this thing came from..¡±¡±
Chapter 321 - 321: Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan
Chapter 321: Shen Qiyu Arrives in the Sixth Year of Qiyuan
Trantor: 549690339
¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know now. Otherwise, it will only increase panic.¡±
Shen Qiyu¡¯s words made Yang Chen even more curious.
Good heavens, so mysterious.
Wait a minute, it was rumored that the Alkaid World had once suffered an invasion by demons. Could this Blood Demon Stone be rted to that demon?
Could it be that the invasion of the demons had not ended?
Doubts rose in Yang Chen¡¯s heart one after another. However, Shen Qiyu was right about one thing. Yang Chen did not need to know about these things now.
If the sky copsed, there would be a tall man to hold it up. When the Chen family¡¯s strength reached a certain level, he would pay attention to these things.
After leaving the tunnel, Chen Yang ordered the Piercing Guard to guard it strictly. No one was allowed to enter. If anyone tried to barge in, they would be killed.
After leaving Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor, the two of them returned to the Chen family.
Not long after, the Piercing Guard brought back information about the Li family¡¯s encampment. The two of them immediately sat on the Shen family¡¯s carriage and rushed to the Li family from the sky.
In the center of the Endless Mountain Range, there was a huge city that could amodate tens of millions of people.
The city wall was 50 meters tall. From afar, it looked like an ancient beast lying on the ground, emitting a soul-stirring aura.
This giant city was called Li City.
There were only two kinds of people living in Li City. One was the Li family, and the other was the people who served the Li family.
Even if they lived in Li City, the true vassals of the Li family served the Li family.
Usually, this Li Cheng was in a peaceful state.
Because no one would dare to behave atrociously in Li City.
But today, Li Cheng¡¯s people sensed an unusual scent.
Many people saw a ck dot streaking across the sky, heading straight for the Li family¡¯s base.
In the center of Li City, in the manor where the Li family¡¯s direct descendants lived.
Patriarch Li was in the meeting hall, discussing matters with a group of elders when he suddenly sensed a terrifying aura.
Master Li did not dare to dy and immediately led the elders out of the hall.
However, just as the Li Family Head walked to the door of the hall, he heard the cry of an eagle. A terrifying aura belonging to thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm spread out from the sky.
At the same time, a loud shout resounded in the sky.
¡°The head of the Li family is still here. Why haven¡¯t youe and wee me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
Hearing this, a trace of ruthlessness shed across the eyes of the Li family¡¯s head. Where did this arrogant persone from? He actually rushed to the Li family to behave atrociously!
Thismotion was not small. Almost all the direct descendants of the Li family had discovered the huge ck shadow in the sky.
¡°This is a demon beast in thete stage of the Demon Sovereign Realm. I didn¡¯t expect a Demon Sovereign to invade my Li family. Moreover, this Demon Sovereign seems to be under someone¡¯smand.¡±
¡°Humph! So what if he dares to behave atrociously in my Li family? Even if he has a demon beast in thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm, he will pay a painful price!¡±
¡°You can¡¯t say that. Since this person dares toe to my Li family alone, he must have his own confidence. I don¡¯t believe that this person is a reckless fool.¡±
¡°So what if you are confident? My Li family is not a ce where anyone cane and go as they please. Just wait and see. This person will definitely pay the price for his arrogance.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Coming to my Li family to behave atrociously is no different from courting death!¡±
In the sky, Master Li brought a group of elders and flew in front of Shen Qiyu.
Looking at Chen Yang who was beside Shen Qiyu, the Li Family Head was deep in thought. Then, he came to a realization.¡± I remember now. Aren¡¯t you the Chen Family Head?¡±
¡°I was wondering why your Chen family developed so quickly. So there¡¯s someone behind it.¡±
¡°However, do you think that a demon beast in thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm can behave atrociously in front of the Li family?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the Li family¡¯s head also emitted an aura of thete stage of the stage. The two auras collided, dyeing the sky above Li City into a doomsday-like scene.
Elder Li Ke, who was behind the Li family head, saw this and a hint of resentment shed across his eyes.
Yang Chen, you¡¯re such a smart person, why did you make such a mistake at this time?¡±
Even if you have someone backing you up, you can¡¯t bring it to the Li family to behave atrociously. We can discuss it properly..
Chapter 322 - 322: The Tyrannical Shen Qiyu
Chapter 322: The Tyrannical Shen Qiyu
Trantor: 549690339
This was great. Since they hade knocking on their door, the grudge must have been formed.
Even if Yang Chen was backed by a fifth-grade force, the Li family would not let this matter go, not to mention that you only brought ate-stage Demon Emperor demon beast with you.
Li Kehua shook his head disappointedly. Yang Chen was still too young and didn¡¯t know the principle of leaving a line in the line.
Mow that things havee to this point, how could the Li family let the matter rest?
If he had been the one to deal with it, how could it havee to this?
Now that things hade to this point, let¡¯s see how the Chen family would clean up the mess.
Hearing the threatening words of the Li Family Head, Shen Qiyuughed disdainfully and said/¡±¡¯Acting atrociously? What, is your Qianyuan Li family some kind of great family? You can¡¯t even fly above your family?¡±
¡°Even the Li family of Mianyang would not stop the demonic beasts from flying over their family, right?
11
The Li Family Head frowned and nced at Shen Qiyu in front of him. He threatened,''¡±¡¯Who exactly are you? Which family do youe from? I low dare you act so impudently in front of my Li family?
11
¡°Although my Li family has fallen, it is not something that can be casually insulted by a single person on stage.
11
¡°If 1 force you to stay, your family will not be enemies with my Li family because of this!¡±
Obviously, the Li Family Head also treated Shen Qiyu as someone from a
Rank-5 force. Since everyone was a Rank-5 and you were rude first, the Li Family Head could totally make Shen Qiyu stay.
However, the Li family head was still unwilling to do so. The Li family was weak now, so he would not offend anyone if he could.
At that moment, the Li family head made up his mind. If this person admitted defeat, he would let this person leave.
¡°Are you even worthy of keeping me?¡±
What the Li Family Head did not expect was that not only did Shen Qiyu not give in, he did not even change the arrogance on his face.
Immediately, rhe Li Family Head snorted and said angrily,¡±¡±In that case, I¡¯ll educate you on behalf of your family!¡±
In an instant, the spiritual energy in the Li Family Head¡¯s body whizzed out and sted towards Shen Qiyu. It was obvious that he was nning to kill Shen Qiyu.
Even a y man had a temper, let alone the leader of a fifth-grade force.
Since this person was so provocative, even if he came from a fifth-grade force, the Li family head did not intend to let them off.
If the Li family head admitted defeat at this time, then the Li family would lose all face.
Shen Qiyu¡¯s expression did not change in the face of the Li Family Head¡¯s attack. He crushed the ring on his finger.
Then, a figure made of fire appeared in front of Shen Qiyu.
The figure nced at the Li family head and then punched out.
Bang!
A loud sound rang out. Under the horrified gazes of the elders, the Li Family Head fell down like a bird with broken wings. Hended heavily on the ground, creating a deep pit in the Li Family Manor.
This might not be the case!
Li Kerning was shocked. When Shen Qiyu and Chen Yang provoked the Li family, Li Kerning was secretly happy.
In Li Kerning¡¯s imagination, the Li family head would kill the two of them on the spot in a fit of anger.
At that time, the matter between his lineage and Zhou Muchun would no longer be known by anyone.
However, the result was beyond Li Kerning s imagination. The usually invincible family head actually couldn¡¯t withstand a casual attack from the phantom!
It wasn¡¯t just Li Kerning. Li Kehua and the other elders also widened their eyes and mouths in disbelief.
Damn it, who was this person?
in the deep pit, the Li family head struggled to get up. He looked at the phantom above him with fear, and a trace of horror shed in his eyes.¡±
¡°You know the Dao Origin phantom? It seems that your Li family hasn¡¯t forgotten the glory of the past.¡±Shen Qiyu sneered.
Hearing Shen Qiyu¡¯s sarcastic words, the Li Family Head¡¯s anger rose.
My Li family has only been banished for more than a thousand years. It¡¯s not to the extent that our inheritance will be severed!
However, no matter how angry Patriarch Li was, he did not dare to express it with the Dao Origin phantom.
Immediately, Master Li flew back to Shen Qiyu and asked indifferently,¡±¡±Which n are you from? Can you tell me?¡±
¡°Since you know the Dao Origin phantom, you should know that you¡¯re not qualified to talk to me now.¡±Shen Qiyu had a domineering look on his face.
Hearing this, Master Li took a deep breath.¡± Please wait a moment. 1¡¯11 go get our ancestor.
111
With that, the Li Family Head turned around and left.
Taking advantage of this time, Yang Chen asked,¡± ¡°Second Great-grandfather, what is this Dao Origin phantom?¡±
¡°You¡¯re talking about this Daoyuan phantom. This is a phantom that can only be condensed by a Daoyuan realm expert. Its power will also change ording to the strength of the Daoyuan realm expert.¡±
¡°However, the weakest Dao Origin phantom has the strength of a first-stage Dao Origin Realm expert.
Of course, if one wanted to condense a Dao Origin phantom, the Dao theyprehended had to reach a certain realm. Their strength had to be above the third level of Dao Origin. It was very troublesome to condense it.
¡°Unfortunately, this Dao Origin phantom can¡¯t be maintained for long. Otherwise, 1 could have rewarded you and helped you protect the Chen family.¡±Shen Qiyu said.
After listening to Shen Qiyu¡¯s words, Chen Yang finally knew the background of this phantom.
At the same time, he also learned about the next realm of the mighty figures on stage, the Daosource realm!
It sounded like it was inseparable from Dao. At that time, resources would no longer be of much use. It would all depend on one¡¯s own talent.
Of course, ordinary resources like spirit stones and crystals were not very useful. Some precious resources were still useful.
However, that was a matter for the future. It was not Yang Chen¡¯s turn to worry about it..
Chapter 323 - 323: The Tyrannical Shen Qiyu (2)
Chapter 323: The Tyrannical Shen Qiyu (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Not long after, Master Li returned. Following him was a white-haired old man.
When he saw the old man, Shen Qiyu put away the arrogance on his face and cupped his hands at the old man.¡± Greetings, Venerable Li.¡±¡±
Hearing Shen Qiyu¡¯s address, Chen Yang was somewhat puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the honorific title of a Purple Mansion Realm expert a Venerable? Why did the Daosource Realm have to address him as Supremacy?
The old man seemed to have noticed Chen Yang¡¯s confusion. He smiled and said,¡±¡±n Lord Chen, you might not know this, but Supremacies at the Zifu level are addressed by ordinary people and weaker martial artists.¡±
¡°After you break through to the Zifu Disciple level, if you have any teachers, you will inform them. Don¡¯t use the name of that Sovereign.¡±
¡°Because only those at the Daoyuan Realm and above are qualified to be addressed. Even if the strong addressed the weak, they still had to address them respectfully.¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t heard of anyone addressing a Zifu Disciple as a Supremacy on stage, right? However, when addressing someone above Daosource, you still have to bring along a Supremacy. This is a rule passed down since ancient times.¡±
¡°The difference between us humans and demon beasts is precisely these etiquettews, so everyone has to abide by them.¡±
Hearing the Li family¡¯s Dao Origin Patriarch¡¯s words, Chen Yang nodded and cupped his hands.¡¯Thank you, Venerable One.¡±
Fortunately, he knew about this beforehand. If he didn¡¯t know about this, he might make a fool of himself when he went out in the future.
Yang Chen decided that he would never allow those people to call him a superior when he returned. He had to get used to it in advance.
After telling Yang Chen how to address him, the Li family¡¯s Dao Origin Patriarch continued to smile.¡±Sir, may I ask which faction you are from and why you havee to my Li family?¡±
¡± I¡¯m from the Hundred Lineages ¡®Shen Family. Speaking of which, I¡¯m also rted to your Li Family by marriage.¡± Shen Qiyu said slowly.¡±
Hundred Lineages Shen n!
This person was actually from the Hundred Lineages ¡®Shen n!
Things were not going well. Among the three great fourth-ranked families in the Eastern Ridge Region, the Hundred Lineages ¡®Shen family was the strongest.
But why did the Shen family of the Hundred Lineages want to take the Chen family¡¯s name?
With doubts, the Li family ancestor asked,¡±So it¡¯s the genius of the Shen family. This old man greets you. Shen Tianjiao, may 1 know why you havee to my Li family?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. The Chen n Head has the blood of my Shen n in his body, so he can be considered a member of my Shen n.¡±
¡°Now, a branch of my Shen family has been forcefully taken in by your Li family and extorted more than a million spirit stones from the Chen family. Li Zunzhe, isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡±
¡°Is there such a thing as a feeling?¡± The Li family¡¯s Dao Origin Patriarch frowned and looked at Patriarch Li.¡± Patriarch, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you investigate properly when you recruited the vassal families?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1 was careless. The main reason is that I saw the Chen family developing rapidly and the Chen Yang family head was like a zing sun. I suddenly developed a love for talent and took him in as a vassal.¡±
¡°I forgot to investigate properly. This matter is my fault. I am willing to ept the punishment of the Shen family.¡±
Hearing the patriarch¡¯s words, the Li family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of satisfaction.
As expected of the n head I chose. This shows that this was a coincidence and not intentional. There was also the boasting of the Chen family and Chen Yang, killing two birds with one stone.
Shen Qiyu could not me the Li Family Head, so he said,¡±¡±Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then it¡¯s fine to resolve it.¡±
¡°How about this, you cut off your rtionship with the Chen family and return the spirit stones you extorted.¡±
¡± Yes, yes, yes,¡± the Li Family Head quickly replied.¡± The Li Family will immediately repay 10 million Spirit Stones topensate the Chen Family.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Shen Qiyu¡¯s expression softened. Then, he said unhurriedly,¡±¡±By the way, 1 hope that the Li family can keep the Chen family¡¯s matter a secret and not leak it to other forces. Can you do that?¡±
¡°No problem, of course not.¡± Master Li agreed readily.
¡°Words are useless. Swear an oath to the heavens and the earth.¡±Shen Qiyu said calmly.
¡°You!¡± Master Li¡¯s words paused. How could this Heaven and Earth Oath be made so easily?
¡°Hmm? Did the Li Family Head have some difficulties? If there is, you can tell me. I¡¯ll get my family¡¯s ancestor to help solve it.¡±Shen Qiyu smiled.
Hearing this, the Li family head took a deep breath and circted the spiritual energy in his body.¡± 1, Li Daoyuan, swear an oath to the heavens and earth that I will never leak the matter of the Chen family. If I vite this oath, I will be punished by the heavens and the earth!¡±
The moment the Li family head swore, the Heavenly Dao immediately reacted.
Seeing this, Shen Qiyu nodded in satisfaction.¡± Master Li, this oath of heaven and earth will not do any harm to your Li family.¡±
¡°After all, if the rtionship between the Chen family and my Shen family is leaked in the future, my Shen family will not look for your Li family.¡±
¡°If you didn¡¯t make the Heaven and Earth Oath, I¡¯m afraid the first person you¡¯ll look for will be your Li family. Not only will it cause trouble, but the ancestor will also destroy your Li family in a fit of anger.¡±
Hearing Shen Qiyu¡¯s words, the Li Family Head nodded.
Shen Qiyu continued,¡± Since the Li n is willing to swear the Heaven and Earth Oath and is also willing topensate the Chen n, then let¡¯s drop this matter.¡±¡±
¡°Oh right, you also said that the Chen family is your vassal, so we should hide as much as we can.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Master Li didn¡¯t want to refuse anything now. He had to send this God of gues away quickly.
Seeing this, Shen Qiyu nodded.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be leaving. As for the spirit stones aspensation, send them to the Chen family as soon as possible.¡±¡±
Then, Shen Qiyu brought Chen Yang and swaggered out of the Li family.
After Shen Qiyupletely disappeared, the Li Family Patriarch said with a gloomy expression,¡±¡±Follow me to the meeting hall. Also, tell the nsmen that no one is allowed to leak what happened today. Otherwise, they will be expelled from the n.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
In the Li family¡¯s meeting hall, the Li family¡¯s ancestor looked coldly at the trembling elders in front of him and said indifferently,¡±Tell me about the Chen family.¡±
Immediately, the Li family head told the ancestor everything about the Chen family.
After hearing the words of the Li family¡¯s head, the Li family¡¯s ancestor mmed the table and said angrily,¡±Foolish! Do you think that this puppet can be born for no reason?¡±
¡°Or do you think that there are ruins of such puppets in this deste ce?¡± ¡°There¡¯s obviously a force behind this. Can¡¯t you guys think of it? Or are you guys used to being domineering and forgetting that there¡¯s always someone better than you?¡±
Hearing the patriarch¡¯s reprimand, the elders lowered their heads. They were only attracted by the benefits of this puppet and had forgotten that there must be many secrets hidden inside.
However, Elder Li Kerning asked unwillingly,¡±Ancestor, is that person really from the Shen family?¡±
¡°Could it be that he was lucky enough to obtain the Dao Origin phantom phantom and came over to pretend?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
The Li Family Patriarch shook his head.¡± I sensed a bloodline from that person. This is indeed the aura of the Hundred Lineages ¡®Shen Family.¡±
¡°Of course, the most important thing is that the Dao Origin phantom is clearly condensed by a peak Dao Origin expert.¡±
¡°The only peak Dao Origin expert in the Eastern Ridge Region who hasprehended the Dao of Fire is the Shen family¡¯s Venerable Lord Huo.¡±
Hearing the ancestor¡¯s words, thest trace of hope in Li Kerning¡¯s heart waspletely extinguished.
He did not expect that such a huge figure would stand behind this small Chen family.
¡°Patriarch, how should we deal with the Chen family next?¡± Patriarch Li asked.¡±
¡°What else can we do? With the Shen family backing us, the Chen family can do whatever they want in the Endless Mountains.¡±
¡°ording to what the Shen family said, on the surface, the Chen family is still a vassal of our Li family. In fact, we have to be careful with the Chen family.¡±
As he said this, the Li family ancestor sighed faintly.¡± My Li family is no longer the ruler of the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
When the elders heard this, their expressions turned ugly.
Their Li family had been banished to such a remote ce, but they could not rule this ce. Where was the logic in this?
Li Kehua reminded him,¡±¡±Ancestor, I have a question. Why does the Shen family value Chen Yang so much?¡±
¡°Needless to say, he must have outstanding talent.¡¯The Li family ancestor said without hesitation.
But as soon as he finished speaking, the Li family ancestor suddenly felt that something was wrong.¡± If Chen Yang¡¯s talent is outstanding, then why didn¡¯t the Shen family recruit him?¡±
¡°Maybe Yang Chen is unwilling?¡± Patriarch Li tried.
¡°He¡¯s not willing. Is this something that he can do just because he¡¯s not willing? Can he still reject the Shen family¡¯s decision?¡±
¡°Wait, if he is¡¡±
Chapter 324 - 324: Endless Mountain Range Development Plan
Chapter 324: Endless Mountain Range Development n
Trantor: 549690339
The Li family ancestor seemed to have thought of something and his words suddenly stopped.
The Li family elders were listening attentively to the ancestor¡¯s analysis. When they saw the ancestor suddenly stop, all of them had puzzled expressions.
On the other hand, the Li family head seemed to have thought of something and looked at his ancestor in shock.¡±Ancestor, could it be¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the only exnation.¡±The ancestor nodded with a bitter smile.
The elders were even more confused when they heard the two riddlers ¡®words.
The Li family¡¯s first elder could not help but ask,¡±Ancestor, Patriarch, what is the exnation?¡±
¡°First Elder, let me ask you. What is the most famous bloodline of the Hundred Lineages ¡®Shen family?¡±¡±
¡°That is naturally the top grade bloodline of the ten great spirit meridians that the Shen family calls the ten meridians.¡±First Elder said without hesitation.
As soon as he finished speaking, the First Elder also reacted and said with a shocked expression,¡±Patriarch, could it be that Chen Yang has ten meridians in his body?¡±
¡°Most likely.¡±
The old ancestor sighed faintly and continued,¡± Only the 10 lineages have the qualifications to bargain with the Shen family and let them stay in the Chen family.¡±
Hearing this, the Great Elder of the Li Family revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.¡± This Chen Yang is actually from the 10 lineages. Doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as he is given time, it will only be a matter of time before the Chen Family conquers the Endless Mountain Range?¡±
¡°Sigh.¡±
The ancestor did not reply. He only sighed again.
After sighing, the Li Family Patriarch continued,¡±¡±Whether Chen Yang is from the ten lineages or not, as long as we have the support of the Shen family, it is only a matter of time before we unify the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°We have to make ns early and leave a chance for our family to survive during this change.¡±
Hearing the ancestor¡¯s words, the Li family head made a decision.
The Li Family Head looked at Li Kehua.¡± Elder Kehua, I have a mission for you.
You will go and help our Li Family and Chen Family form a good rtionship.¡±
¡°We must dispel the bad impression of our family in Chen Yang¡¯s heart. Of course, it would be better if we can form an inw with the Chen family.¡±
¡°As for your daughter and Zhou Tianli¡¯s marriage, our Li family will hold a grand ceremony and let your daughter marry Zhou Tianli in a grand manner.
n
¡°In addition, the family willpensate for your daughter¡¯s imprisonment and push your daughter to the stage as soon as possible.¡±
¡°At the same time, the family will also give your daughter arge amount of resources every year until she breaks through to thete stage of the stage.¡±
These wordspletely confused Li Ke.
However, he felt ecstatic after making a profit. He immediately said,¡±¡±Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission.¡±
The elders at the side looked at Li Kehua with envy and jealousy.
They knew that the Li family hadpletely prospered. In order for the Li family to continue living in the Endless Mountains, the family had to maintain a good rtionship with the Chen family.
As the only elder of the Li family who had a rtionship with Yang Chen, Li Kehua was definitely valued.
In addition to thepensation the family gave to Li Kezhao¡¯s daughter, Li Kezhao¡¯s bloodline would soon be the direct bloodline second only to the family head¡¯s bloodline.
Humph! He was just lucky to have a good daughter who married Yang Chen¡¯s master.
What was the big deal?
Wait a minute!
Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be married. If that was the case¡
All of a sudden, the elders had a n in their hearts.
If a woman from his bloodline was married to Chen Yang, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was also rted to Chen Yang?
Moreover, their rtionship was even closer than Li Ke¡¯s.
Now that the rise of the Chen family had be an inevitable trend, if the marriage could be sessful, it might not be impossible for him to obtain benefits from it.
At the thought of this, the elders smiled at each other. In the end, they could see the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.
Immediately, all the elders cursed in their hearts. Hmph! A bunch of old foxes.
Great Qian, Jiang State¡¯s Chen family.
After returning from the Li family, Shen Qiyu nned to leave the Chen family.
However, Chen Yang insisted on letting Shen Qiyu rest and y in Chen City for a few days before leaving.
Seeing that Chen Yang was so insistent, Shen Qiyu could only ept Chen
Yang¡¯s good intentions and stroll around Chen City for a few days.
A few dayster, Shen Qiyu left Chen City in satisfaction after Chen Yang sent him off.
After leaving Chen City, Shen Qiyu quickly rushed back to his family. This time, his harvest was not small. Not only did he know the whereabouts of the Li Family, but he also found the Blood Demon Stone.
If he told the n about this, the n would definitely reward him with a lot of resources.
After Shen Qiyu left, Chen Yang gathered the elders in the meeting hall.
Ever since the Chen family¡¯s territory had berger andrger, each elder had to be responsible for more and more things. It was not so easy to gather these elders now.
It wasn¡¯t that Yang Chen hadn¡¯t thought of expanding his position as an elder, but people of his generation were all freer than the other, and they were unwilling to be an elder.
They had apanied Yang Chen through tough times, so Yang Chen couldn¡¯t force them, so he had to take a step back.
They were to be elders of the family after they turned 100 years old.
As for this period of time, he would let the elders hold up.
Even Yang Chen¡¯s father had been invited out of the library by Yang Chen to be an elder of the family to share the burden of the other elders.
In the past, Yang Chen¡¯s father was willing to hide in the library for the sake of Yang Chen¡¯s authority.
Yang Chen¡¯s prestige was at its peak, not to mention him, even the Patriarch couldn¡¯tpare to him.
In addition to the fact that there were a lot of things to do in the family, Yang Chen¡¯s father was willing toe out of the mountain to be an elder.
Back to the main topic.
After ail the elders arrived at the meeting hall, Yang Chen took the lead and said,¡±¡±Everyone, I have gathered all the elders back to the n today because there is a major matter that concerns the n that needs to be discussed with the elders.¡±
As soon as Chen Yang finished speaking, First Elder Chen Xuan took the lead and asked,¡±Patriarch, is there anything important? Hadn¡¯t the Li family¡¯s matter been resolved?¡±
¡°First Elder, don¡¯t be anxious. Although what I want to say is not important at the moment, it concerns the future development of my Chen Family.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Chen Xuan seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked,¡±Patriarch, is it about the trade route we talked aboutst time?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and exined to the elders,¡±¡±! won¡¯t beat around the bush anymore. I¡¯ve already discussed with the Great Elder and nned to open a trade route.¡±
¡°This trade route runs through the entire Endless Mountain Range, connecting our Endless Mountain Range with the outside world.¡±
¡°As long as we control this trade route, our Chen family will no longer be short of spirit stones in the future. At that time, we can buy a lot of aptitude pills and make every member of our Chen family a monster of the world.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the elders looked forward to it.
If it was as Yang Chen said, what would happen to the Chen family in the future?
Any random person from the Chen family was at least a seventh-grade talent genius.
If that was the case, how could the Chen family not prosper?
¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s move out.
mi
¡°That¡¯s right, Patriarch. We have no objections. We¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡±
Seeing that the elders wanted to open the trade route immediately, Yang Chen smiled and waved his hand.
Seeing this, the elders quickly quieted down and waited for Chen Yang to continue.
¡°Everyone, this trade route is a hundred-year, or even thousand-year, ten-thousand-year n. We can¡¯t rush it. We need to n it slowly.¡±
¡°Moreover, just relying on the current manpower of my Chen family is not enough to pull up such a huge trade route.¡±
¡°Then, Patriarch, what do you n to do?¡±Chen Xuan asked.
¡± I¡¯m nning to integrate all the forces in Jiang Prefecture and open up this trade route with them.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡±
¡°We do need manpower. Instead of letting other factions participate, it¡¯s better to let the Jiang Prefecture¡¯s factions participate. After all, the Jiang Prefecture is still under our control.¡±
¡°Secondly, let the Jiang Prefecture¡¯s factions participate. After we give them spirit stones, if they want to buy cultivation resources, their first choice will be our Chen family.¡±
¡°After going around in circles, the spirit stones will still return to our Chen family.¡±
¡°Of course, this is on the premise that our Chen family¡¯s items can really move them.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t ck off in the development of the ruins, especially the spiritual herbs and spiritual weapons.¡±
¡°In addition, if we can buy the pili forms and forging blueprints from the outside world, it¡¯s best if we can buy what the outside world has and what it doesn¡¯t have.¡±
¡°Right, regarding the training of Alchemists and Artifact Refiners, don¡¯t ck off. Even if there are pill recipes and Artifact Refining blueprints, there must be someone to refine them.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
All the elders nodded and remembered Yang Chen¡¯s instructions.
¡°Do you think there are any details that need to be perfected?¡± Yang Chen asked. Let¡¯s discuss it together.¡±
¡°Patriarch, I do. I think¡¡±
¡°Patriarch, I think¡¡±
Immediately, a heated discussion broke out in the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall. The elders brought out all the problems they could think of for everyone to discuss and solve.
After half a day of discussion, everyone had already concluded a perfect cooperation.
Seeing this, Chen Yang smiled and looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder, send an invitation to the leaders of the forces in Jiang Prefecture. Tell them toe to my Chen family on the loth of next month. I want to invite them to a banquet.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
While the Chen Family was discussing the development of the Endless Mountains, Li Kehua had already gone to look for Zhou Tianli.
Chen Cheng, Zhou Tianli¡¯s residence.
Seeing that Lord Tai Shan was looking for him, Zhou Tianli hurriedly went out to wee him and brought Li Kehua into his manor.
After Li Kehua sat down, Zhou Tianli hurriedly served him a cup of tea and carefully asked,¡±Lord Tai Shan, is there anything you need from me?¡±
Li Kebo leisurely took a sip of tea, then said unhurriedly,¡±¡±There is indeed a small matter that needs you to prepare.¡±
¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Zhou Tianli asked.
¡°The patriarch has decided to marry my daughter to you in a grand manner. As her husband, you naturally have to prepare in advance and give my daughter a grand wedding procession.¡±Li Ke said.
¡°Wha¡ What was that? The Li Family Head is willing to let Madam reunite with me?¡±Zhou Tianli¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief..
Chapter 325 - 325: The Life Is Unpredictable, The Li Family Begging For Mercy
Chapter 325: The Life Is Unpredictable, The Li Family Begging For Mercy
Trantor: 549690339
Looking at Zhou Tianli¡¯s face that was filled with disbelief, Li Kezhao could not help butugh,¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s true. 1 estimate that in less than a month, this news will spread to the entire Da Qian.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli stood up excitedly, pacing back and forth to hide the excitement in his heart. This is actually true!¡±
After pacing around, Zhou Tianli took a deep breath and looked at Li Kehua.¡± Lord Taishan, can you tell me why Master Li changed his mind?¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehua sighed deeply.¡± The world is unpredictable. You have to thank your disciple.¡±
¡°My disciple? Yang ¡®er? What does this have to do with Yang Er?¡± Zhou Tianli was confused.
¡°Because my Li family has made a promise, I can¡¯t tell you the details. You only need to know that Yang Chen has a terrifying force behind him.¡±Li Ke said.
¡°What a terrifying force!¡±
Zhou Tianli took a deep breath. A force that the Li family feared would at least be at the peak of Rank-5, or maybe even Rank-4.
He did not expect Yang ¡®er to have such a terrifying force behind her.
No wonder Yang ¡®er¡¯s family had developed so quickly. No wonder Yang¡¯ er had so many trump cards.
No wonder Yang ¡®er was so confident in the face of any difficulties.
It turned out that there was already an answer to all of this.
He had never thought that one day, he would actually reunite with his wife because of his disciple.
At this moment, Zhou Tianli felt extremely fortunate. He was d that his decades of treasuring talents had brought him such great help.
¡°So, the Li family wants to use me to ease their rtionship with the Chen family?¡±
Zhou Tianli wasn¡¯t a fool. After pondering for a moment, he guessed the reason why the Li Family Head was willing to let his wife reunite with him.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Li Kehua nodded and said,¡±My Li family doesn¡¯t ask for much. As long as the Chen family guarantees that they won¡¯t destroy my Li family in the future, it¡¯s fine.¡±
Hearing Li Kehua¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli recalled what Li Kehua had just said about the impermanence of the world.
A fifth-grade force that had dominated the Endless Mountain Range for more than a thousand years would actually worry about being destroyed by other forces in the Endless Mountain Range one day.
Of course, Zhou Tianli didn¡¯tpletely believe Li Kehua¡¯s words. He only promised,¡±¡±Lord Tai Shan, don¡¯t worry. If this is all the Li family wants, then leave it to me.¡±
In other words, if there were any other excessive requests, he would not be able to do it.
Hearing this, Li Kehua smiled in satisfaction.¡± That¡¯s good.
mi
It wasn¡¯t that Li Ke didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Zhou Tianli¡¯s words.
The reason why he was still very satisfied was that the Li family had no intention of using Zhou Tianli toplete other things.
It was already very difficult for the Chen family to guarantee that they would not destroy the Li family.
If he wanted the Chen family to make other promises, then this rtionship was not enough.
Of course, the Li family was not unprepared. They had been recruiting women in the family for the past few days. They did not want to marry Chen Yang, but at the very least, they wanted to marry into the Chen family.
With inws, some matters and benefits could be discussed.
At that time, no matter who suffered a loss, they would not go to the point of war.
Seeing that Li Kehua didn¡¯t ask him to do anything else, Zhou Tianli quickly said,¡±¡±Lord Tai Shan, there¡¯s no time like the present. I¡¯ll go find Yang ¡®er now.¡±
¡°This old master will go with you. There are some things that need to be said by the Li family to conform to etiquette.¡±Li Ke said.
When Zhou Tianli saw this, he didn¡¯t refute and brought Li Kehua to the Chen Family.
Chen n, in the meeting hall.
After discussing the development n of the Endless Mountains with the elders, Yang Chen lowered his head and began to deal with the family matters.
At this moment, Chen Xuan walked in.¡± Family Head, Deshun Prince requests an audience.¡±¡±
¡°Master is here.¡± Yang Chen put down what he was doing and said,¡±¡±Just ask Master toe to the meeting hall. Why do you still want to see him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. Elder Li Ke also came over.¡±Chen Xuan said.
Hearing this, Chen Yang thought for a moment and said,¡±Bring my master and
Elder Li Ke to the reception hall. I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
In the reception hall, Li Kehua was a little nervous. Who knew if Chen Yang would value his rtionship with Zhou Tianli?
After all, this was rted to the territory of the entire Endless Mountains. If they could destroy the Li family, the benefits that would be brought to the Chen family would be astronomical.
¡°I didn¡¯t know Elder Li Ke hade and didn¡¯t wee you.¡±
Not long after, a heartyugh came from outside the reception hall.
Immediately after, Yang Chen¡¯s figure entered the guest hall from outside.
Seeing Chen Yange over, Li Kehua quickly stood up to wee him.¡± Greetings, Master Chen.¡±¡±
¡°Aiyo, Elder Ke Lu is killing me.¡±Yang Chen smiled and helped Li Diao to the chair, then strode to the main seat.
After sitting down, Yang Chen picked up his teacup and asked with a smile,¡±May 1 know why Elder Ke Mu is here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to represent the Li family and apologize to the Chen family.
mi
¡°My Li family didn¡¯te at the right time and offended the Chen family. This is my Li family¡¯s fault, and my Li family is willing to bear it.¡±
¡°There are ten million spirit stones in this bag of holding.¡±
As he spoke, Li Ke took out a storage bag from his pocket and respectfully handed it to Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chen took the storage bag and ced it on the tea table. He then smiled and said,¡±¡±What are you talking about, Elder Ke Lu? What the Li family did was for the benefit of the family.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Li Kehua frowned.
Although Yang Chen¡¯s words sounded nice, he didn¡¯t reveal any intention of forgiving the Li family.
Or rather, he didn¡¯t have the intention of not destroying the Li family in the future.
Immediately, Li Mo turned to Zhou Tianli.
Zhou Tianli stood up and said,¡± Yang ¡®er, 1 have good news for you. Your master¡¯s wife is going to be reunited with me.¡±¡±
H
It¡¯s true!
ii
Yang Chen stood up excitedly and asked,¡±¡±The Li family is willing to let him go?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Tianli nodded his head,¡± This is all thanks to you, Yang ¡®er.
The Li family only allowed Madam to reunite with me because of you.¡±
¡°Yang Er, can you give me face and make a promise that when you be rich in the future, you won¡¯t destroy the Li family?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even think and said directly,¡±¡±Since Master has said it, 1 will naturally follow. As long as the Li family does not go against my Chen family in the future, my Chen family will naturally not touch the Li family.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Li Kehua looked at Zhou Tianli in shock.
He had already expected that Chen Yang would listen to Zhou Tianli. However, he had not expected that Chen Yang would agree to Zhou Tianli¡¯s request without even thinking.
It seemed that this master had a very high position in Yang Chen¡¯s heart.
Immediately, Li Diao cupped his hands and bowed.¡± Thank you, Master Chen!
HU
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Elder Ke Lu.¡± Chen Yang helped Li Kehua up,¡± In the future, my Chen Family still has many things to do that will disturb the Li Family. When the timees, 1 would like to ask Elder Kehua to put in a good word for me.¡±¡±
H
It¡¯s not a big deal. The Li family will definitely do as instructed.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a short time. This old man won¡¯t disturb the Chen n leader. This old man will take his leave.¡±
¡°Oh right, Justice, there¡¯s no need for you to send me off. Prepare for the wedding properly and don¡¯t let my daughter lose face.¡±
Then, he turned around and left.
As for Yang Chen and Tianli, they sent him to the entrance of the guest hall and watched him leave.
After Li Ke¡¯s figure disappearedpletely, Zhou Tianli sighed.¡± Disciple, I¡¯ve let down your Chen Family.¡±
¡°Master, what are you saying? Even if you didn¡¯t say it, 1 would have found a random reason to tell the Li family that my Chen family wouldn¡¯t touch them.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Oh, why is that?¡± Zhou Tianli was confused.
¡°Master, pleasee in.¡±
Yang Chen and Zhou Tianli entered the guest hall together. After they sat down, Yang Chen exined,¡±¡±! think Master already knows the reason why the Li family has to admit defeat.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Zhou Tianli nodded his head,¡± It¡¯s because you have a terrifying power backing you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Although 1 have the Shen family behind me, that terrifying force. However, the Shen family is too far away from my Chen family.¡±
¡°If my Chen family forces the Li family too much, they canpletely use the entire family¡¯s strength to destroy my Chen family with lightning speed and then quickly escape.¡±
¡°With the strength of my Chen family, it is not enough to fight against the Li family. We must pretend to be a snake and numb the Li family first.¡±
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we give Master some face? This way, Master, you can also upy a certain amount of weight in the Li family.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli nodded his head,¡± I see. This way, I¡¯ll feel better. I won¡¯t drag your Chen Family down because of me.¡±
¡°But my disciple, when your Chen family bes stronger, how will you deal with the Li family?¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m just curious. I don¡¯t intend to plead for the Li family.¡±
¡°I know what Master means.¡± Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±In the past, the Beast Tamer Sect also prevented my Chen family from dominating Jiang Prefecture. However, my Chen family did not destroy the Beast Tamer Sect.¡±¡±
¡°As for whether our Chen family will destroy the Li family in the future, that will depend on the Li family¡¯s performance.¡±
Zhou Tianli nodded.
He understood Yang Chen¡¯s meaning. Whether the Li family would be destroyed or not would depend on the Li family¡¯s own choice.
If they chose to submit, move, or give in, the Chen family would naturally not be willing to make a big fuss.
If he was stubborn¡
¡°By the way, when you mentioned the Beast Tamer Sect, I remembered something. Your Chen family¡¯s cultivation technique can only be cultivated to the Purple Prefecture. How do you solve the problem of the cultivation technique after that?¡±Zhou Tianli asked.
Zhou Tianli didn¡¯t believe that a mere Purple Prefecture Realm cultivator could satisfy Chen Yang.
However, if he wanted to cultivate to the Zifu level or above, he had to solve the problem of the cultivation technique.
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled.¡± I¡¯ve discussed this with Wang Shuo. The follow-up to the Ten Thousand Beast Technique is in their sect. In order to find the technique, I¡¯ve also made some preparations.¡±¡±
¡°Oh, what preparations?¡± Zhou Tianli asked.¡±
¡± Endless Mountains Development n.¡± Yang Chen smiled..
Chapter 326 - 326: Building a Merchant Band (1)
Chapter 326: Building a Merchant Band (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡± Endless Mountains Development n?¡±
Zhou Tianli frowned,¡± So, disciple, you¡¯re not fooling those demon emperors, but you¡¯re really nning to strengthen the Endless Mountain Range?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± This Endless Mountain Range has fed us. We naturally have to strengthen it. Of course, the premise is that they have to be obedient.¡±¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but Zhou Tianli knew who he was referring to.
They were nothing more than demon emperors living in the Endless Mountains. If they were obedient, Yang Chen would definitely bring them along to develop.
If he didn¡¯t listen¡
Perhaps the front gate of the Chen family was a little monotonous and needed some statues made of the corpses of demon emperors.
¡°So, while you are carrying out the Endless Mountain Development n, you are also gathering your own strength to prepare for the cultivation method?¡±Zhou Tianli asked.
¡°More or less.¡±
Chen Yang said,¡±I don¡¯t believe that the main sect of the Beast Tamer Sect would give me the cultivation technique so easily.¡±¡±
¡°Whether we use force to convince them or use resources to exchange, we need to umte our strength.¡±
Zhou Tianli nodded.¡± Then, what do you n to do?¡±
¡°The first step is very simple. Build a trade route. Earning resources is one thing, but more importantly, learn about the situation outside.¡±
Speaking of this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were cast in the direction of the Endless Mountain Range.¡± Although the Endless Mountain Range has blocked the external dangers for us, it has also blocked our vision.¡±
¡°I understand what you mean.¡±
Zhou Tianli understood and asked,¡±¡±Is there anything I can help you with?¡±
Hearing Zhou Tianli¡¯s words, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± 1 need an expert to lead the caravan out of the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli pondered for a moment before saying,¡±¡±You mean, you want me to lead the team?¡±
¡°No, it doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be you, Master, leading the team. As long as there¡¯s an expert at the Zifu level leading the team, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Understood.¡± Zhou Tianli nodded.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get your senior brother to lead the team. He already broke through to the Zifu Disciple level three years ago, and his wife also broke through to the Zifu Disciple level five years ago.¡±
¡°With two Zifu Disciples leading the troops, our safety will be guaranteed.¡±
¡°Senior Brother?¡±
Yang Chen knew that this senior brother was Zhou Tianli¡¯s son, which was also Zhou Ying Zhao¡¯s father.
¡°That¡¯s right. Your senior brother, who is also my son, Zhou Mou, is cautious by nature. 1 can be more at ease if I use him to lead the team.¡±Zhou Tianli said.
¡°Zhou Mou? Senior Brother doesn¡¯t have a travel license?¡± Yang Chen was stunned for a moment.
¡°No. After all, his mother is from the Li family. The Zhou family can¡¯t let him take the title. Even Ying Zhao¡¯s title was added because 1 strongly requested it.¡±Zhou Tianli exined.
Hearing this, Yang Chen understood and said worriedly,¡±¡±But would Master¡¯s wife be willing to let Senior Brother lead the team?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam won¡¯t refuse. It¡¯s because Mou ¡®er has a strong personality and is unwilling to rely on his mother and me.¡±
¡°Now that there¡¯s such an opportunity for him to rely on his own hands to earn a breakthrough and ascend to the stage, and even to have rich resources for his parents, Mou ¡®er won¡¯t reject it.¡±
¡°My wife also respects the choice of her descendants, so she naturally won¡¯t refuse.¡±
Hearing Zhou Tianli¡¯s words, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t say anything and could only promise,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll arrange for a Demon Sovereign to apany you.
With the Demon Sovereign guarding them, there was no problem with their safety.¡±
¡°Even if we are unlucky and break into the encampment of other demon emperors, they will not make things difficult for our caravan for the sake of the demon emperors who are apanying us.¡±
With Yang Chen¡¯s promise, Zhou Tianli¡¯sst bit of worry disappeared. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Disciple, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 go back and call your senior brother over.¡±
¡°En, there¡¯s no need to rush. 1¡¯11 only start nning on the tenth of next month. It won¡¯t be toote to ask Shixiong toe over then.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Alright, see you on the loth of next month.¡±
After discussing the matter, the two of them left and went to do their own things.
Chen Yang was preparing for the trade route while Zhou Tianli was preparing for his wife.
Since the Li family was willing to let them go, they naturally had to show the Li family respect. Zhou Tianli estimated that even if he started setting up now, it would take a few years before he couldplete it.
Proposing marriage, weing the bride, and building a special manor, each of these required a long time.
Regarding this, Zhou Tianli was no longer anxious.
After all, he had waited for so many years. It was not a big deal to wait for a few more years. He still had to let his wife marry into the family in a grand manner and give her enough face.
This could be considered Zhou Tianli¡¯s insignificantpensation.
While Zhou Tianli was busy with the wedding, Chen Xuan had already spread the news of the gathering at the Chen family on the loth of next month to all the factions in Jiang Prefecture.
Almost immediately, the leaders of the forces who received the news immediately took action and rushed to Chen City as if they were risking their lives, afraid that they would dy the day and make Chen Yang unhappy.
As the leaders of the various forces hurried on, the days passed. In the blink of an eye, it was the tenth of next month that Chen Yang had set.
On this day, a group of faction leaders were brought to a certain hall in the Chen family by the Chen family elders.
In the hall, Yang Chen was sitting on the main seat, smiling at everyone.
¡°Greetings, Patriarch Chen!¡±
Almost instantly, all the leaders of the forces, including Wang Shuo, bowed to Chen Yang.
Yang Chen, on the other hand, graciously epted their salutations and immediately smiled,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Please take a seat and have a good taste of my Chen family¡¯s food.¡±
Hearing this, the group of faction leaders came to their seats under the lead of the Chen family guards.
After that, no one dared to dy and sat down obediently.
After everyone sat down, Yang Chen smiled and asked,¡±¡±Do you know the reason why 1 invited you here?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone replied in unison,¡±We don¡¯t know.¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t keep them in suspense anymore. He immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±I called you here today because 1 have a business that will make you rich.¡±
¡°This¡¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s words hadpletely stunned them. The leaders of these forces began to discuss in low voices, analyzing the meaning behind Yang Chen¡¯s words.
Yang Chen sat on the main seat and watched them discuss without stopping them.
Not long after, the discussion gradually died down. Wang Shuo stood up and asked,¡± n Leader Chen, what kind of business is it? What do you need us to do?¡±¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and nodded. He gestured for Wang Shuo to sit down and said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t keep you in suspense. This business is built by us with money and effort.¡±
¡°And the destination of the caravan is the world outside the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
His words shocked everyone, including Wang Shuo. No one had expected Yang Chen to be so bold..
Chapter 327 - 327: Building a Caravan (2)
Chapter 327: Building a Caravan (2)
Trantor: 549690339
No one had expected Yang Chen to be so bold.
What kind of ce was the Endless Mountains? It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a forbiddennd in the human world.
Who knew how many demon emperors and demon kings there were inside? Not to mention crossing the Endless Mountain Range, even if they could go 10,000 miles deep, it would already be considered a blessing from the heavens.
Seeing everyone¡¯s shock and fear, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Everyone, there is no need to be afraid. This matter is led by my Chen family, and the one who has contributed the most is naturally my Chen family.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be shocked, because 1 already had a n for this.
If we don¡¯t connect the trade routes and rely on the resources in the Endless Mountain Range, we will sooner orter run out of food.¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t work hard now, are we going to leave this problem for future generations?¡±
¡°If you are unlucky and die early, it¡¯s fine. If you are lucky and really break through to the stage, you won¡¯t even have the resources to cultivate.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Sect Leader Wang Shuo. Although his family hasn¡¯t made it to the stage, he doesn¡¯tck cultivation resources.¡±
Hearing this, all the leaders looked at Wang Shuo. Seeing this, Wang Shuo sighed.¡± Sigh, actually, since a hundred years ago, cultivation resources have been very scarce.¡±
¡°More than a hundred years ago, our Beast Tamer Sect could still maintain the glory of having three or four Zifu Disciples. Now, it¡¯s impossible.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t have enough talent. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the resources to nurture another Zifu Disciple.¡±
¡°And even if my Beast Tamer Sect has fallen, the status of the sect has not decreased. What does this mean? It means that the sect in Da Qian has fallen as a whole.¡±
¡°By the same logic, the Great Gan¡¯s martial arts declined, but its position in the other dynasties did not change. This also means that the other dynasties have also declined.¡±
Hearing Wang Shuo¡¯s words, the faces of all the leaders turned ugly.
Their forces were weak and could not directly sense the shortage of resources. However, sometimes, they felt that it was not easy to earn spirit stones.
Seeing the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Yang Chen struck while the iron was hot and said,¡±¡±Have you never thought of going to a higher ce to see the scenery?¡±
¡± If everyone really sees the scenery at a higher ce, but they are stuck in a dilemma for the rest of their lives because of the limited training resources, won¡¯t they be even more helpless?¡±
This time, the leaders of the various forces were no longer silent. Instead, they began an intense discussion.
After a while, Master Meng asked,¡±¡±Lord Chen, we are all willing to follow the footsteps of the Chen n.¡±
¡°However, the Endless Mountains are simply too dangerous. We are all afraid that this is just a meaningless attempt.¡±
Yang Chen understood that these people were still afraid.
Even if the Chen family would bear the greatest losses, they were still afraid that their investment would not return.
Every leader of a force had many things to consider and would not act rashly.
This was because their rash decision could very likely cause the entire faction to be buried with them.
It was also for this reason that they did not dare to take the risk.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± I understand what you mean. Please rest assured, I will not joke with the lives of my Chen family members.¡±¡±
¡°Admittedly, there will definitely be damage in opening up the trade route, but 1 can guarantee that the damage will definitely be within your tolerance.¡±
¡°Words are useless. Before the caravan sets off, 1 will show everyone the confidence of my promise.¡±
¡°Furthermore, 1 will give everyone a freedom to leave the caravan at any time. I will not stop you, nor will 1 me you.¡±
¡°However, there is something I must say first. Once you quit, you cannot join the caravan again.¡±
¡°Now, everyone, please make your deration.¡±
Hearing this, the group of leaders did not express their opinions. Instead, they continued to discuss the possibility of this matter with the other leaders.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t rush them. He just sat in the main seat and watched them discuss with a smile.
Not long after, he asked again,¡±¡±I believe in Chen n Leader and I am willing to join the caravan. However, Chen n Leader, how should we split the benefits?¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± The Chen family will take 70% of the profits from this caravan operation. The remaining 30% will be divided ording to how much you have contributed.¡±¡±
¡°I¡¯ll let the Great Elder tell everyone the specific rules. Of course, if my Chen family wants 70% of the profits, we will naturally put in 70% of our effort.¡±
¡°At any time, it will be ced in front of everyone to let everyone judge whether the Chen family¡¯s distribution method is reasonable or not.¡±
¡°We believe in the Chen family¡¯s reputation.¡±Wang Shuo nodded and said,¡±¡±However, isn¡¯t 30% too little for us to share?¡±
Hearing this, the other n leaders and sect leaders nodded.
They did not doubt that the Chen family would have to contribute 70% of their strength.
Whether it was the Chen family¡¯s current strength or the reputation that the Chen family had umted over the years, they believed that Chen Yang did not lie to them.
But still, 30% was too little.
There were so many forces here, could they be divided?
Hearing Wang Shuo¡¯s question, Yang Chen was delighted. Since they had already started to talk about benefits, then this matter would be settled soon.
¡°Sect Master Wang, everyone, you still don¡¯t understand how much profit this trade route can bring us.¡± Yang Chen quickly said.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the distant ces. Let¡¯s talk about the Endless Mountain Range. The istion of the Endless Mountain Range caused the martial arts heritage here to be almost cut off.¡±
¡°There are many martial arts, cultivation techniques, pills, spiritual weapons,
and array formations. I¡¯ve never even heard of them, let alone heard of them..¡±¡±
Chapter 328 - 328: Building a Caravan (2)
Chapter 328: Building a Caravan (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°If we bring those things back, everyone can think about how much we will gain.¡±
¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I don¡¯t know if everyone has thought about it, but if there¡¯s something outside that we don¡¯t have, then what we have will definitely be outside?¡±
¡°Although this long period of istion has blocked the inheritance from the outside world, it has also forced us to develop resources such as medicinal pills and spirit weapons.¡±
¡°When the timees, we can sell the things that are unique to us here and make a huge profit.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s description, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning.
Not to mention earning spirit stones from the outside world, just selling resources from the outside world into the city could earn a lot of money.
Even if they split the remaining 30% of the profits, they would still be able to obtain a lot of cultivation resources such as spirit stones.
With such a huge amount of resources, even if they had to bear some risks, it was enough for them to gamble.
Immediately, one after another, the leaders of the forces expressed their willingness to join the caravan.
At a nce, no one objected.
After all, the gap between the Chen family and them was too great. If an ordinary family took the lead, they might consider the gains and losses.
However, with the Chen family taking the lead, they would not care about these things and were willing to work together with the Chen family.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Alright, thank you for your trust.¡± I, Yang Chen, guarantee that it won¡¯t be long before all the major forces in Jiang Prefecture will be at least an eighth-rank force.¡±
¡°At that time, our province will beparable to an empire, or even stronger than an empire!¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning.
He would, he definitely would!
After everyone returned to reality from their fantasy, Yang Chen began to talk about the specific details of the caravan.
¡°Let me remind everyone first. Joining the caravan doesn¡¯t mean that you will immediately earn spirit stones.¡±
¡°I can tell everyone very clearly that not only will we not earn a single spirit stone from this first operation, but we might even lose some.¡±
¡°Because our first operation is mainly to find a safe trade route to the outside world. Along the way, we can pick some resources to make up for everyone¡¯s losses.¡±
¡°But there won¡¯t be too many resources. ording to the peddler, the first deal will definitely be a loss.¡±
Yang Chen exined the situation of the first time in advance to avoid any future conflicts.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, everyone expressed their understanding.
¡°We all understand what the Chen Family Head is saying. This is a business. We have to lose money and earn money from the beginning.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Everyone here knows that this n is a thousand-year or even ten-thousand-year undertaking. Naturally, we can¡¯t be calctive about temporary gains and losses.¡±
¡°Chen n Leader, do as you wish. We all believe in you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We all believe in the Chen family and are willing to follow them.¡±
Seeing this, Chen Yang continued,¡± Of course, everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. The Endless Mountains are rich in resources. Maybe we can still harvest some.¡±¡±
¡°In short, this is an uncertain matter, but it is also a n that requires patience. Everyone, please wait patiently and don¡¯t be anxious.¡±
¡°After this, we should talk about theposition of the caravan. This is also rted to the distribution of benefits for everyone.¡±
Upon hearing this, everyone became alert.
Compared to the beautiful wish just now, the distribution of benefits was what they valued the most.
Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t keep her in suspense and quickly said,¡±¡±The simplest way to distribute the profits is to pay the capital with the spirit stones each family pays.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ll do the same. We¡¯ll first determine the spirit stones we need and then split them among the various families.¡±
¡°ording to the number of spirit stones offered, we will distribute everyone¡¯s share.¡±
¡°Of course, this trip is special. We can¡¯t distribute the benefits ording to the number of spirit stones.¡±
¡°After all, we are separated by an endless mountain range.¡±
¡°For such a dangerous operation, there must be experts guarding it. Therefore, I suggest that we mark a certain number of spirit stones on the opening of meridians, the condensation of the core, and even the stage.¡±
¡°At that time, everyone can send out experts to offset a portion of the spirit stones needed.¡±
¡°Of course, there are also apanying personnel, maps, and some necessary facilities. As for the specific division, my Chen family¡¯s elders will discuss it with everyone.¡±
After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s distribution n, everyone fell silent.
In his heart, this method of dividing the spirit stones was very suitable. It also avoided the situation of the family being short of spirit stones.
However, everyone felt that something was wrong. If everyone took the spirit stones, who would be in charge of the caravan?
If everyone took out their experts, who would pay for the capital to buy the goods?
Everyone looked at Wang Shuo at the same time. They believed that Wang Shuo had the same thoughts.
When Wang Shuo saw this, he stood up and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Chen n Leader, I have a question.¡±¡±
¡°Sect Master Wang, please speak.¡± Yang Chen smiled.
¡°It¡¯s like this. If we all take spirit stones or send experts, what should we do?¡±Wang Shuo said concisely.
¡°So this is what everyone is worried about.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± Did everyone forget that our Chen Family will never take 70% of the profits for nothing?¡±
¡°With my Chen family backing you up, the situation you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡±
¡°If everyone takes out more spirit stones, my Chen family will send more people. If everyone takes out less spirit stones, my Chen family will take more people.¡±
¡°As long as the total value of the spirit stones doesn¡¯t change, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°I hope that everyone will take the experts. That way, my Chen family only needs to take the spirit stones.¡±
Everyone understood that Chen Yang¡¯sst sentence was a joke, but it also indirectly expressed that the Chen family was confident that they could guarantee the emergence of any special circumstances.
To put it bluntly, the experts and spirit stones they sent were really nothing to the Chen family.
¡°With the Chen n Leader¡¯s guarantee, we have nothing to worry about.¡±Wang Shuo cupped his hands and said,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, when are we going to take action?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no time like the present. Right now, let¡¯s start discussing everything about the caravan, including the spirit stones corresponding to each expert, as well as how many experts will be needed to guard the caravan.¡±
¡°Although we have the Chen family backing us up, we still have to n in advance. Don¡¯t let there be too many or too few experts.¡±
¡°As for the first caravan operation, since the purpose was to scout the way, there was no need to distinguish between these and those. The resources directly belonged to whoever obtained them.¡±
¡°However, there is one thing that we cannot fight for internally.¡±
¡°Alright, you guys can discuss.¡±
Then, Yang Chen stood up and left.
Chen Yang didn¡¯t need to do this, the Chen Family elders would handle it.
Yang Chen continued to head to the meeting hall. While waiting for the results of the discussion, he could also deal with the Chen family¡¯s matters.
This discussionsted for half a month.
After all, this was a matter of great importance. No one could rx.
During this half a month, Zhou Tianli brought Zhou Mou and his wife to meet Chen Yang.
From Zhou Mou¡¯s attitude, it could be seen that he was very willing to do this.
Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel burdened anymore. The escort mission of the caravan was handed over to Zhou Mou.
Half a monthter, Chen Xuan found Yang Chen with the results of the discussion.
¡°What¡¯s the specific situation?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡±
¡°After everyone¡¯s discussion, due to the dangers of the Endless Mountain Range, everyone decided that there can¡¯t be any ordinary people in the caravan.¡±
¡°For Qi Refining martial artists, everyone¡¯s fixed price is one spirit stone, regardless of realm. However, every force had to take out ate-stage Qi Refinement martial artist.¡±
¡°As for opening meridians, it¡¯s 100 in the early stage, 500 in the middle stage, and 1,000 in thete stage.¡±
¡°As for Core Condensation, it¡¯s 5,000 for the early stage, 20,000 for the middle stage, and 50,000 for thete stage. For the Zifu Disciple, it was 100,000 for the early stage, 500,000 for the middle stage, and 1 million for thete stage.¡± ¡°As for the stage, it can be worth 10 million. However, everyone believes that in the early stages, when the scale is small, there is no need to use the stage to guard it.¡±
¡°As for the other prices, they are all in this booklet.¡±Chen Xuan said as he handed Chen Yang a yellow book..
Chapter 329 - 329: Zhou Tianli’s Wedding Is Near
Chapter 329: Zhou Tianli¡¯s Wedding Is Near
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen took the booklet and nced at it. He couldn¡¯t help but praise it. It was indeed the result of half a month¡¯s discussion. Almost everything was marked.
For example, the coachman who knew the way, the carriage, and the demon beast that pulled the carriage.
There were also storage bags for all kinds of storage spaces. Even Chef had marked them with spirit stones of equal value.
It could be said that basically all the people or items rted to the caravan were marked with a price.
At that time, everyone could take out their own things ording to the specific situation.
After reading it, Yang Chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±Have you confirmed the time for the first exploration?¡±
¡°It¡¯s confirmed. It¡¯s the seventh year of the Qiyuan.¡±Chen Xuan said.
¡°Alright, do it. In addition, my master is going to hold a wedding, so we have to prepare our gifts in advance. I¡¯ll leave it to you to raise them.¡±Yang Chen ordered.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After confirming the situation of the caravan, the leaders of the various forces returned to their own forces in satisfaction and quietly waited for the arrival of the first day of the first month of the seventh year of Qiyuan.
As for the Chen family, they were not idle either.
While making the final preparations for the caravan, Yang Chen also went to the Endless Mountains to contact the Demon Emperor.
There would definitely be danger in exploring the path, and if there were demon emperors guarding it, it would be much safer.
The Demon Emperors agreed to Yang Chen¡¯s request without hesitation.
In the end, it was decided that the strongest Demon Emperor, the Blue Phoenix, would be in charge of guarding the caravan.
This operation was not only to explore a safe trade route, but also to explore the territory and strength of the demon emperors in the Endless Mountains to prepare for the expansion of the alliance.
Just like that, while everyone was silently preparing, the first day of the first month of the seventh year of Qiyuan quietly arrived.
Early in the morning, all the major forces of the Jiang Prefecture arrived at the Endless Mountain Range corresponding to Chen City.
Since this operation did not require a number of people, each force only sent one martial artist out of caution.
Although there was only one, these martial artists were almost all the second strongest in their respective forces.
In short, all the major forces had implemented a principle: it was important to have quality, not quantity.
As for the Chen family, not only did they send Zhou Mou and his wife out, but they also sent Chen Dao along.
Chen Dao had been cultivating for so long, and his cultivation had long reached the sixth level of Qi Refinement. He couldpletely take charge.
This strength was already not considered weak among this group of people.
After all, the other factions in Jiang Prefecture were not too powerful. Other than the Beast Tamer Sect, those who could send out a fifth level Qi Refinement realm faction were already considered powerful.
The reason Yang Chen wanted to go with them was mainly because he needed them to assist him and send out some low-level martial artists.
As for the experts who would protect the caravan, Yang Chen did not intend to rely on these forces.
When these people gathered outside the Endless Mountain Range under the leadership of the leader of this force, it caused quite amotion.
Those who didn¡¯t know were all thinking about what they were going to do with so many people gathered together.
Not long after, Chen Yang brought Zhou Mou, his wife, and Chen Dao to the Endless Mountains.
When everyone saw Chen Yang, they quickly bowed in unison.¡± Greetings, Master Chen.¡±¡±
¡°Everyone, please rise!¡±
Chen Yang used his spiritual energy to drag the crowd up. Then, he smiled and said,¡±Everyone knows the purpose of this trip. Let¡¯s stop chatting and enter the Endless Mountain Range with me.¡±
Immediately, under Yang Chen¡¯s lead, everyone set off into the Endless Mountains.
Although they were wondering where Yang Chen was taking them.
However, no one asked. Relying on their trust in Yang Chen, everyone followed closely behind him.
After entering the Endless Mountain Range, Yang Chen stopped.
When everyone saw this, they stopped in their tracks and all their gazes gathered on Yang Chen.
Sweeping a nce at everyone, Yang Chen smiled faintly and said,¡±Everyone, I have promised everyone¡¯s safety. Now, I havee to fulfill my promise.¡±
¡°Demon Emperor Blue Phoenix, show yourself.¡±
As soon as Yang Chen finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to the depths of the Endless Mountains.
This was because everyone could feel a terrifying aura emanating from the depths of the Endless Mountain Range.
As time passed, this terrifying aura became more and more intense.
Not long after, everyone saw the source of such a terrifying aura.
It was a Green Luan that was more than 100 meters long. From the aura emitted from its body, it was not difficult for everyone to sense that it was a Demon Emperor!
Immediately, someone ran away.
Most of them were scared silly by this terrifying aura and stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do.
Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly shouted,¡±Everyone, everyone!¡± Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. This Demon Emperor is a friend of my Chen family!¡±
As Yang Chen¡¯s voice spread, the fear in everyone¡¯s hearts lessened.
Those martial artists who were preparing to escape also stopped in their tracks and slowly moved into the main group.
Seeing that everyone had calmed down, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Chen Qing, greet everyone.¡±
¡°Caw!¡±
¡°Friends of the human race, I am Yang Chen¡¯s friend. Today, I am here to protect you as you explore the Endless Mountains!¡±the Spirit Eared Fox tranted.
Hearing this, everyone was stunned on the spot.
Since when could demon beasts be friends with humans?
Especially since this demonic beast was a terrifying existence at the level of a demon emperor.
Seeing that everyone was dumbfounded, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I know that everyone is very surprised and can¡¯t believe it.
However, everyone should know that if this Demon Emperor wasn¡¯t my friend, he couldpletely destroy us now.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, everyone finally reacted.
Yeah, what are we worried about? If the Demon Emperor isn¡¯t Yang Chen¡¯s friend, how could we still be here?
After thinking it through, everyone looked at him in admiration. As expected of the Chen n Leader, he could actually be friends with the Demon Emperor.
This was not all. This Chen Yang could actually make the Demon Emperor work for him.
Such ability was simply beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. It was even stronger than ordinary mighty figures on stage.
After all, those mighty figures could only force the demon emperors to not invade their territories.
As formanding the Demon Emperor, there was no need to even think about it.
The other party not viting the agreement was already giving face to the mighty figure on stage.
On second thought, everyone became excited again.
With the Demon Sovereign escorting them, their safety would definitely be guaranteed.
After all, they were both demon emperors of the Endless Mountain Range. As long as they were not enemies, they would still give face.
Thinking of this, everyone remembered what Yang Chen had said. The Chen family would definitely prove that they would not take the 70% of the profits for nothing.
From the looks of it, not only did he not take it for nothing, but he also took too little.
They were just assistants, how could they take 30% of the profits?
After thinking about it, he could onlye up with one sentence. The Chen family leader was righteous, the Chen family was righteous!
It is our fortune to be born in the Jiang Prefecture because there is such a benevolent and powerful existence in the Jiang Prefecture!
Yang Chen did not know what these people were thinking. Seeing that everyone had epted the existence of the Blue Luan, he immediately smiled and said,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not dy.¡±
¡°Use the map in your hands to explore a trade route that carries the foundation of ten thousand years!¡±
¡°Yes, sir! We will obey!¡±
For a moment, their voices echoed throughout the endless mountain range.
After seeing off the pioneers, they returned to their respective forces as if nothing had happened.
At the same time, a piece of news was circting among the major factions.
The Li family wanted to marry their first daughter, Li Qingya, to Zhou Tianli!
As soon as this matter came out, the major factions spread the news to each other, probing and inquiring about the reason for this matter.
Everyone was puzzled. Why would the Li family, which had never married a legitimate daughter, marry their legitimate daughter to Zhou Tianli?
Could it be that something special had happened in Da Qian?
Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t find any information that satisfied them.
On the other hand, the royal family of Da Qian immediately took action after learning of this news. They mobilized the treasures in their family to prepare for the marriage proposal.
In the end, under Zhou Tianli¡¯s lead, the royal family and the Li family decided on the wedding date.
On the 17th day of the 10th month of the 7th year of Qiyuan of Great Gan, the Li family officially married their daughter.
After receiving the news, the royal family of Da Qian immediately took action.
After asking for Zhou Tianli¡¯s opinion, they specially built a manor in Jiang Prefecture¡¯s Yi City.
Although Zhou Tianli spent most of his time in Chen City, Chen City was still the Chen Family¡¯s territory. Naturally, the bridal manor could not be set up in Chen City.
Moreover, Chen City was a newly built city. There were not many manors in the city. As for rebuilding it from scratch, there was not enough time.
He could only use the Deshun Commandery Prince¡¯s Mansion in Yi City as the foundation to expand a manor.
While the royal family of Da Qian was busy building the manor, the Li family was not idle either. They were also preparing dowry, experts, and servants for Li Qingya.
With such a grand asion, those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the most beloved daughter of the Li family¡¯s patriarch had gotten married.
After knowing the reason, the Li Family could only sigh. This Zhou Tianli had taken in a good disciple. Even Zhou Tianli¡¯s wife had an extremely respected status in the Li Family.
Although both parties were making preparations, there was still some time before the wedding. For the guests, there was no need to be too anxious.
Just like the Chen family, after deciding what gift to give, they did not continue to worry about this matter and continued to develop the Chen family silently.
Chen n, in the meeting hall.
After the servant left, only Chen Yang and Chen Xuan were left in the meeting hall.
At this moment, the two rulers of the Chen family were gathered together, their eyes filled with joy as they stared at the map in front of them.
¡°Grand Elder, this Three-Headed Wolf Demon Emperor isn¡¯t strong, and the resources in his territory are rtively few.
There¡¯s no need to mention the number of Spiritual Crystals. If we can kill him, we probably won¡¯t get much resources.¡±
¡°However, in the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s territory, there are most of the spiritual herbs that can increase the number of wolf beasts.
Because our Chen family used to raise storm wolves, most of the subdued beasts chosen by our nsmen are wolf demonic beasts.
These resources will be of great help to the improvement of our n¡¯s beast-controlling abilities.¡±
¡°As for the other Golden Lion Demon Emperor, he is very powerful and is a tough nut to crack.¡±
¡°Of course, what matches its strength is therge amount of resources and Spiritual Crystal veins in its territory. If we can kill it, we can probably get a lot of resources.¡±
¡°Which of the two Demon Emperors should 1 choose first?¡±Chen Yang smiled and looked at Chen Xuan..
Chapter 330 Zhou Tianlis Wedding
330 Zhou Tianli''s Wedding
After deciding on the business route, Chen Yang did not idle, but set his eyes on the other demon emperors.
Of course, it didn''t mean that they had to deal with him immediately.
Those demon emperors that were easier to deal with had almost been dealt with. If he wanted to deal with those demon emperors that were easier to deal with, he would have to run tens of thousands of miles along the Endless Mountain Range.
The distance was too far. Even if they managed to conquer this territory, they would not be able to digest it.
After all, Yang Chen''s original intention was not to kill the Demon Emperor, but to annex the Demon Emperor''s territory.
If the territory was too far away, even if they managed to conquer it, they would not be able to use it effectively.
As mentioned before, the nearby demon beasts were all rtively powerful demon emperors. To deal with them, it was natural to n slowly and formte a n a few years in advance.
Therefore, Chen Yang pulled Chen Xuan along and discussed which Demon Emperor to deal with next.
The two Demon Emperors that Yang Chen had chosen were not easy to deal with. The weaker one was simr to the Gold-splitting Armadillo, who had just entered the intermediate stage of the Demon Emperor Realm.
As for the stronger Golden Lion, it was even stronger than the Blue Luan. It was already at the peak of the intermediate stage of the Demon Emperor Realm, which was equivalent to the peak of the sixth level of the Human Realm.
These two opponents were not easy to deal with. If they were not careful, they would cause damage to the Alliance. This was something Yang Chen did not want to see.
Hearing Chen Yang''s words, Chen Xuan thought for a moment and then asked,"Patriarch, have you discussed this with the demon emperors?"
"They did say a few words, but they had a huge disagreement. The Blue Luan had its eyes on the Golden Lion and wanted to kill it no matter what."
" On the other hand, the Gold-splitting Armadillo wants to deal with the Three-headed Wolf. After all, the Three-headed Wolf''s territory is adjacent to the Gold-splitting Armadillo''s territory. If the Three-headed Wolf is annexed, the Gold-splitting Armadillo will benefit the most."
" As for the other demon emperors, they all chose sides. Generally speaking, they were evenly matched. That''s why they gave me the right to choose."Yang Chen exined.
Hearing this, Chen Xuan slowly said,"Actually, no matter whose territory we annex, the benefits to our Chen family are about the same.""
"This Three-Headed Wolf can increase the strength of your subdued beasts. The Golden Lion has many precious resources."
"What nonsense."
Chen Yang nced at Chen Xuan and then looked at the map."If we can annex the Golden Lion''s territory, it will be extremely beneficial to the merchant group."
"This means that they will be able to pass through the sixty thousand li in a straight line without any obstructions."
"But there''s one thing. I''ve sent out the Blue Luan. Without the Blue Luan, the remaining Demon Emperorsbined won''t be able to defeat this Golden Lion."
"Who knows how long it will take for the Blue Luan to return?"
"However, I still feel that it is not satisfying to only annex the territory of the three-headed wolf¡"
Yang Chen scratched his head and pped his forehead."Why should I be bothered about this? I just want them all."
"What?" Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang in shock.
"Patriarch, do you mean to annex the territories of these two demon emperors?"
"That''s right." Yang Chen nodded." Before the Blue Luan returned, I took the other Demon Emperors and swallowed the Three-Headed Wolf."
"When the timees to digest the resources in the Three-Headed Wolf''s territory, its strength will definitely increase. When the Blue Luan returns, it can swallow the Golden Lion as well."
"When the timees, we can also help the caravan sweep away the obstacles within sixty thousand li."
Yang Chen remembered a saying from his previous life: " Only children make choices. I want all of them."
"Since the family head has decided, when should we take action?"Chen Xuan asked.
"No rush." Yang Chen raised his head and looked in the direction of the Endless Mountains." We''ll talk about this after Master''s wedding. It can also be considered a big gift from me to Master.""
"Understood."
..
Time passed in a sh, and in the blink of an eye, it was the first day of the ninth month of the seventh year of Qiyuan.
On this day, Zhou Tianli officially set off. He sat in a flying carriage pulled by a demon king and led a group of flying carriages filled with betrothal gifts to the Li family.
The betrothal gifts here were different from the ancient rules in Yang Chen''s previous life. The betrothal gifts were given on the day of the wedding.
It meant that we valued the woman we married and wanted to give up all our wealth for her.
After all, this was a good fortune. Even the Li family would not act alone.
Da Qian was three dynasties away from the Li Family, so Zhou Tianli had to leave early so that he could return in time for the wedding.
As for the flying demonic beasts that the royal family of Da Qian had chosen to pull Zhou Tianli''s carriage, they were all demonic beasts that were fast and had strong endurance so that they would not dy the wedding.
As they continued on their journey, time passed until the 15th day of the ninth month. After half a month of traveling, the carriage finally arrived at the south gate of Li City.
"Stop, who is it?"
Seeing such arge number of flying carriages arrive at the city gate, the city gate guards were shocked.
Immediately, the city gate guards did not dare to dy and hurriedly ran forward to ask.
Zhou Tianli jumped out of the carriage and handed a token to the guard." I''m here to wee the bride.""
The guard looked at the token for a moment before his pupils constricted. He returned the token to Zhou Tianli and said carefully,"You are Zhou Tianli, son-inw Zhou?"
"Aiya, this lowly one''s eyes are blind and actually didn''t recognize guye''s face. Guye, main entrance.
16:54
When the old sons-inw of the Li family saw this, they said sourly,"What''s so great pleasee in."
The guards obviously knew about this and quickly dispersed the pedestrians, clearing a path for Zhou Tianli.
Presumably, the Li family would not let the guards at the city gate appear and stop their son-inw from entering.
Seeing this, Zhou Tianli said," Thank you " and swaggered into the city.
As for the flying chariot that followed them, it flew over the city gate and entered from the top of the wall.
Li family.
After receiving news of Zhou Tianli''s arrival, the Li family acted as if they had already rehearsed this. They quickly filled the main road into the Direct Line Manor with people to escort the bride.
This spread for dozens of miles, and the sounds of singing and ying could be heard endlessly. The entire Li City fell into the joy of marriage.
As for the Li family head, he led the Li family elders to wee Zhou Tianli at the main entrance.
When the old sons-inw of the Li family saw this, they said sourly,"What''s so great about it? Isn''t it just taking in a good disciple?"
When they thought of the hardships they had gone through to marry a direct descendant of the Li family, they felt unspeakable pain.
In terms of talent, they were not inferior to Zhou Tianli.
After all, if one wanted to marry into the Li family''s direct line of descent, one had to at least have a fifth-grade aptitude and have the potential to be a mighty figure.
However, not only were they not weed, but they were also rolled their eyes.
Now that there was a person with simr qualifications as them, not only did he not have to marry into the Li family, but he was also weed by the Li family with such great fanfare. How could they not be jealous?
It was just taking in a good disciple. It was no big deal.
Of course, they only mumbled softly and did not dare to say it out loud. After all, the family head had ordered them to stop what had happened some time ago.
Only the people who lived in the manor knew a little about that.
As for the Coteral Branch, they could only hear some movements.
Chapter 331 Finally Meeting (1)
331 Finally Meeting (1)
As for the daughters of the Li family, they were filled with envy and jealousy towards Li Qingya.
They are both the daughters of the Li family. How can you get such a grand treatment when you get married, and we don''t even have the family head to congratte you?
However, what was the use of being envious? It still could not change the oue. Who asked her husband to take in a good disciple, a disciple that even the Li family had no choice but to curry favor with.
Of course, regardless of whether it was the live-in son-inw or the daughter of the first wife, they only dared to whisper a few words. When Zhou Tianli approached, they did not even dare to mutter. A warm smile quickly appeared on their faces, afraid that Zhou Tianli would think that they had lost their manners.
"Hahaha, Justice, you''re finally here. Qingya is counting the days on her fingers every day, waiting for you to marry her."Seeing Zhou Tianli walk over, the Li Family Head hurriedly stepped forward.
After walking forward, although the Li family head continued to talk nonsense with Zhou Tianli, his gaze unconsciously drifted towards the bridal procession.
Strange, where was the Chen Family Head?
" Justice!" The Li Family Head smiled," Oh, Justice! How are the preparations for the bridal processioning along?""
"Patriarch, everything is ready."Zhou Tianliughed.
"What about Mou ''er and his wife? They were the children of the Grand Maiden Qingya. Although it was not appropriate for them to show their faces at such an asion, they should stille along."Patriarch Li grumbled.
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli exined," It''s like this. The Chen Family has something important that they need Mou ''er to do. That''s why they can''te.""
"Oh, I see."
Hearing that Zhou Mou had gone to do something for the Chen family, the Li family''s head instantly showed an understanding expression. However, in an instant, the Li family''s head changed the topic.
"What about the Chen n Leader? As your only disciple, did he note with you?"
Only then did Zhou Tianli understand. It turned out that Zhou Mou was a lie and Chen Yang was the real deal.
" Master, you don''t know this." Zhou Tianli smiled and said," In our ce, I''m not allowed to follow Master to fetch the bride.""
"Of course, my disciple is already prepared in Yi City and is only waiting for the arrival of the Li family."
Actually, Da Qian did not have many rules. The reason why Yang Chen did note was because he was too busy to leave.
Furthermore, this was Zhou Tianli''s wedding. With Chen Yang''s status, it would be a bit of a ruckus if he followed.
Hearing Zhou Tianli''s exnation, the Li Family Head hurriedly waved his hand." It''s alright, it''s alright. Since you don''t have such a custom, my Li Family will naturally abide by it."
"Aiyo, what are we talking about here? Justice, follow me in."
Immediately, the Li family head grabbed Zhou Tianli''s hand and entered the Li family''s residence along the intersection apanied by festive music.
At the same time, the Li family had already made preparations. Li Qingya was waiting quietly in her own manor, waiting for Zhou Tianli to arrive.
Li Qingya was a little nervous when she thought about how the separation of 300 years would end today.
Seeing this, Li Ke patted his daughter''s shoulder and said,""Qingya, don''t be nervous. Isn''t this your dream?"
Hearing this, Li Qingya took a deep breath and said slowly,""Father, don''t worry. I''m not nervous. I''m just a little excited."
"That''s true. My wish for the past 300 years is about toe true today. It would be a lie to say that I''m not excited."
"But daughter, I have something to tell you."
"Father, please say,"
" You should know why you were able to reunite with Justice." Li Kehua sighed."
"I understand. It''s because Justice has taken in a good disciple."Li Qingya nodded her head, and a gleam of light shed in her eyes.
Li Qingya felt that it was a little unreal when she thought of such a monstrous person.
Not only was he talented, but he also had a terrifying force behind him. Where was the logic in this?
But no matter what, she still had to thank Yang Chen. If it wasn''t for Yang Chen, she wouldn''t have been able to reunite with her husband.
Hearing Li Qingya''s words, Li Kehua continued,""It''s good that you know. I''m also telling you that Yang Chen''s ability is not limited to this."
"Father doesn''t expect you to ask Yang Chen to help father or the Li family.
"However, Father hopes that the two of you can follow in Yang Chen''s footsteps and break through to the Daoyuan Realm in the future."
"As a father, I naturally hope that my daughter will have a better future."
Li Qingya understood what her father meant and immediately said,""I''ve heard a lot about Yang Chen."
"From what he has done, I believe that he is a person who values rtionships, so he naturally wouldn''t forget about Justice."
"Father, you''re thinking too much."
Li Qingya did not want to put her husband in a difficult position because of this matter.
No one knew their daughter better than their father. Li Kehua naturally understood Li Qingya''s thoughts and sighed faintly." Fine, since you think so, I can''t say anything.""
"However, daughter, you have to know that you still have your father behind you. If you suffer any grievances, even if I have to risk my old life, I will still seek justice for you."
"Thank you, Father."
She knew that what her father was worried about would most likely not happen.
However, Li Qingya understood her father''s love for her. He didn''t say anything about worrying for nothing and just agreed.
As the father and daughter conversed, Zhou Tianli followed the Li family head into the manor.
Hearing the noise outside, Li Kehua knew that Zhou Tianli hade.
Immediately, Li Kehua took a deep breath." Daughter, stay here and take care of her. I''m going out for a while."
"Yes." Li Qingya nodded and grabbed herpels excitedly.
In the manor, Zhou Tianli hurriedly bowed when he saw Li Ke." My son-inw greets father-inw!"
"Yes." Li Kehua nodded and sighed."Justice, I''ve handed my daughter over to you. Don''t let her down, or I won''t forgive you."
"Father-inw, don''t worry. Justice will never let Qing Ya down in this lifetime."Zhou Tianli said solemnly.
Seeing this, Li Ke made way for her." Go and see Qingya. You haven''t seen each other for 300 years. You must have a lot to say.""
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli stood up and looked at the room in front of him. He did not dare to move at all.
After a short while, Zhou Tianli took a deep breath and walked towards the door with firm steps.
Dong dong dong.
"Enter!"
Creak...
After pushing open the door, Zhou Tianli saw the person he had been thinking about for 300 years.
Li Qingya also saw the person she had missed for 300 years.
The two of them did not speak. They just slowly walked in front of each other and looked straight at each other.
After a while, the two of them hugged each other and did not speak. They just let tears flow from the corners of their eyes.
No one knew what the two of them talked about in the room. They only knew that not long after, Zhou Tianli pulled Li Qingya out of the room.
Both of them had a blissful smile on their faces.
Chapter 332 Secret Conversation Between Yang Chen and Master Li
332 Secret Conversation Between Yang Chen and Master Li
Seeing this, the Li family head quickly went forward and said,"There''s no time like the present. I don''t think you should pick an auspicious day. You should return to Yi City now."
"I don''t think the two of you are willing to wait another breath now."
Hearing this, Zhou Tianli nodded his head." Thank you, n Head."
Immediately, Zhou Tianli pulled Li Qingya and entered the Zhou Family''s flying carriage, heading towards Da Qian.
The Li Family''s dowry team also headed toward Da Qian under the leadership of the Li Family Head.
Seeing this, the Li family members were even more jealous.
No way. It was fine if he weed her personally, but now he even followed her. Could it be that the family head was so free?
As the head of a fifth-rank aristocratic family, how could the Li family head be idle? However, there were some matters that the Li family head had to meet with Chen Yang.
If this matter was handled well, not only would the gap between the two sides be eliminated, but the Li family would also prosper. It was even possible for them to be on par with the Li family in Mianyang.
Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.
In this half a month, Zhou Tianli sessfully brought Li Qingya to his pavilion in Chen City, Jiang Prefecture.
The reason why they settled down in Chen City was because the wedding date had not arrived yet. It was not appropriate to send them to Yi City.
As Chen City and Yi City were closer to each other, Zhou Tianli would be able to pick Li Qingya up from Chen City after the wedding.
After arriving in Chen City, the Li family head could not wait to go to the Chen family.
Chen family, meeting hall.
Looking at the Li Family Head who wanted to say something but hesitated, Chen Yang smiled and said,""Patriarch Li must have something to tell my Chen family. Since that''s the case, there''s no need to stammer."
Hearing this, the Li Family Head braced himself and said,""I don''t dare to give orders. I just want to ask if the Chen n knows about the situation outside the Endless Mountain Range."
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded," I don''t dare to say much, but the forces near the Endless Mountain Range know a little."
"Among them, there are more than 40 Rank-6 forces that rely on the Endless Mountain Range to live. If we look at the expansion, there are a few scattered Rank-6 forces."
"And these forces are covered by a fifth-rank dynasty. From the outside, one could only see the fifth-grade dynasty and not the forces within the dynasty."
"Chen n Leader is right."
Master Li nodded and asked,""I wonder if Chen n Leader has any thoughts of rushing out of the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range?"
The fact that the Li family head called the Endless Mountain Range the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range, which was also what the outside world called it, meant that the Li family was nning to rush out.
Seeing that the Li family had revealed themselves, Yang Chen smiled and said,""It would be a lie to say that I don''t want to. One day, my Chen family naturally wants to go and see the scenery outside."
Hearing this, a hint of joy shed across the eyes of the Li family''s head. He immediately continued,"But the situation outside the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range has been seen by the Chen n Head.
If he wanted to rush out, he would not be able to avoid that dynasty no matter what."
"But does the Chen n Leader know anything about that empire?"
Hearing the words of the Li Family Head, Yang Chen''s eyes narrowed. This Li Family Head is here to agitate my Chen Family today.
Forget it, let''s see what this person is up to.
Thinking of this, Chen Yang cupped his hands at Master Li."
"Not really. We''re all forces in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range. We should help each other. We should share some information."
Patriarch Li sorted out his words and slowly said,"The value and resources of the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range should be clear to the Chen n Leader. Otherwise, it would be impossible to support more than 40 rank 6 forces."
"But has the Chen n Leader ever thought about why there isn''t a fifth-grade force?"
" What else could it be?" Yang Chenughed." It''s the suppression of the dynasty, just like how the Li family dealt with the forces in the Endless Mountain Range.""
Hearing this, Master Li smiled awkwardly." That''s different. We suppressed it because there aren''t many resources here.
If another fifth-grade force appeared, both sides would starve to death."
"But that dynasty is different. They will do everything they can to weaken the strength of these rank 6 forces."
"It''s true that this is something that every faction would do. It''s just that it''s more or less.
However, that dynasty didn''t just want to stop a fifth-grade force from appearing. They wanted to control all the forces around the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range."
16:56
"For example, the Li family controls the Spiritual Crystal lode. In the end, it''s also to iste the promotion channels of the sixth-rank forces.
"However, we don''t target Rank-6 forces too much."
"Otherwise, the Endless Mountains wouldn''t have so many nominal vassals."
"But that''s not what Dynasty thinks. He really ns to control all the factions and use them as nourishment to promote Dynasty''s faction."
"The evidence is that all the pills, spirit weapons, and arrays in the rank 6 faction came from that dynasty."
"And once the major powers have an Alchemist or Armament Master, as long as they are above the ninth grade, they will die without knowing why."
Yang Chen took a deep breath when he heard Master Li''s words.
Good heavens, this was even more overboard than the Li family.
Master Li had a good saying. No matter how much the Li family went overboard, they did not interfere with the decisions of other Rank-6 forces.
At most, they would be biased in certain matters, just like how Great Qian and Great Kun fought over the Spiritual Crystal mine.
However, the Li Family didn''t force Da Qian to give up the Spiritual Crystal mine.
"Those forces never rebelled?"Yang Chen asked in confusion.
Logically speaking, since they had already done this much, even if they did not stand up and resist, they should at least think of moving their forces.
"They do want to."
" Don''t tell anyone." Master Li sneered." But under the lockdown of the dynasty, the dynasty will send people to kill you if you move.""
"Dynasty has done this more than once or twice."
"Then why didn''t they join forces?" " More than 40 Rank-6 forces?" Yang Chen was puzzled." If these forces join forces, they''ll be able to deal with them.""
"As I said, Dynasty has taken away all their cultivation resources."
" The way the Li family controls the Spiritual Crystal lode is something they left behind," the Li family master said."
"I heard that those Rank-6 forces now have to obtain the permission and supervision of the dynasty if they want to use spirit stones."
" Don''t you think it''s funny? These factions have gone to great lengths to dig out some resources. If they want to use them, they have to get permission from the dynasty and use them under their supervision. They''re afraid that you''ll save more than one piece."
"Even the spirit stones are stuck. What can they do? If they really fight, when the spiritual qi is exhausted, they can only use the spiritual qi of heaven and earth to recover."
"Then have they ever thought of stealing some spirit stones from the Endless Mountain Range? I don''t believe that I can''t even do this."Yang Chen said.
Master Li nced at Chen Yang. This is how you guys got Zhou Tianli''s crystals, right?
"The most fatal part is here. The dynasty has already made an alliance with the demon emperors and above demon emperors in the Endless Mountain Range. Only those forces are allowed to mine in specific areas."
"Once they mine elsewhere, what awaits them will be the joint attack of the dynasty and the demon emperors."
Chapter 333 Master Lis Plan, Ten Years of Qi Yuan
333 Master Li''s n, Ten Years of Qi Yuan
Listening to the words of the Li family head, Chen Yang thought for a moment and then concluded,"In other words, the use of the Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals of the forces outside the Endless Mountains is under the control of the dynasty."
"If they want to buy pills or spirit weapons for cultivation, they can only buy them from the channels of the dynasty."
"As long as Dynasty wants to, they canpletely cut off the cultivation resources of a Rank-6 faction from the stage to the Qi Refinement stage."
"You can say that."
The Li Family Head nodded." However, that Dynasty is also afraid that these forces will be forced too much. Before they die, they will drag a few Dynasty people to die with them."
"Therefore, in most cases, they are not stopped from applying for spirit stones."
"It''s to give those Rank-6 forces a feeling that I haveplete control over you, but I''m not mistreating you."
"Are you cheap?" Yang Chenughed.
The Li Family Head smiled." The Chen Family Head might not know this, but the habits they have developed over a long period of time have long wiped out the heroic spirit in their hearts.""
"In other words, even if they still have the pride of a rank 6 force, in order to protect their power, they don''t dare to say much and can only pretend to be used to it."
"Then what does Master Li want to do with me? Just to tell me how domineering Dynasty is?"Yang Chen smiled and looked at Master Li.
Master Li already knew that the Chen family was backed by the fourth-rank family, the Shen family. If the Chen family wanted to go out, the dynasty would not dare to stop them no matter how bold they were.
It was probably the wrong idea to make the Chen family and Dynasty enemies.
It was impossible for the Li family head not to know, so he naturally would not use such a clumsy method to sow discord.
Therefore, Yang Chen concluded that the Li Family Head must have something else to say.
Hearing this, the Li Family Head smiled." The Chen Family Head is indeed intelligent. Forget it, I''ll be straightforward. Let''s join forces and earn the spirit stones of thoserge factions."
"Oh, forming a joint caravan?"
Chen Yang smiled and picked up his teacup." Didn''t Master Li say that Dynasty has 16:57
already monopolized the business of pills and spiritual weapons? How could they let us Chen Yang smiled and picked up his teacup." Didn''t Master Li say that Dynasty has already monopolized the business of pills and spiritual weapons? How could they let us profit from it?""
"The Chen n Leader might not know this, but he only monopolizes the medicinal pills needed for cultivation and the spirit weapons that increase one''s strength."
"I won''t stop you from selling some decorative items or medicinal pills that are not beneficial to cultivation."
"Dynasty''s intention is to control the cultivation of thoserge factions and not let them have the chance to surpass Dynasty."
"The dynasty won''t stop those goods that aren''t helpful for cultivation."Master Li smiled.
Hearing this, Yang Chen sipped the tea in his teacup and put it down before speaking slowly.
"Patriarch Li, you said that you can only sell things that are not helpful for cultivation, but that''s the problem."
"Would those big forces really be willing to buy goods that are not helpful for cultivation, such as the Beauty Pill?"
"I think it''s better to do business with Dynasty directly. After all, there won''t be any greater forces stopping us from selling the resources for their cultivation."
"You are wrong about this, Chen n Leader."
The Li Family Head smiled and shook his head," Chen Family Head, why don''t you think about it? They can already sell the resources for cultivation to those forces. Didn''t they keep it for themselves?"
"Besides, even if they don''t have enough, why don''t they buy it from other fifth-grade forces? Instead, they want to buy it from forces like us who are in their own territory?
Aren''t they afraid that we''ll use their spirit stones to increase our cultivation and overthrow their dynasty?"
Yang Chen remained silent.
After a while, Yang Chen smiled and said,"It was my negligence this time. I didn''t consider this point.""
"However, I still have the same question. How many spirit stones can we earn by selling those resources that are not beneficial to cultivation?"
"Could it be that your Li family thinks highly of these scattered spirit stones?"
Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Master Li did not rush to answer. Instead, he handed Yang Chen a pill.
Yang Chen took the pill and nced at it before looking at the Li Family Head in confusion." Family Head Li, why did you give me the Beauty Pill?""
"Take a closer look at the stage." Master Li smiled.
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the pill seriously and even used his spiritual energy to examine it. However, no matter how he looked at it, it was still a Beauty Pill.
"Wait!"
Suddenly, Yang Chen felt a different aura from the pill.
However, from the outside, there was still nothing unusual.
Holding the pill, Yang Chen looked at Master Li in confusion." Master Li, what''s going on? Why do I feel the aura of a Meridian Unlocking Pill from this Beauty Pill?"
"That''s because this is a Meridian Unlocking Pill."The Li Family Head''s words were shocking.
"What?"
Yang Chen was stunned. He looked at the Beauty Pill in his hand again. This time, Yang Chen used the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline in his body.
With the help of the golden light in his eyes, Yang Chen pierced through the appearance of the Beauty Pill.
What greeted his eyes was a Meridian Unlocking Pill!
"This... How is this possible?" Yang Chen looked at Master Li in shock.
How did the Li Family do it? They actually hid the Meridian Unlocking Pill under the appearance of the Beauty Pill!
Master Li did not answer Chen Yang''s question. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Yang." Is this the bloodline of the Shen family?" You''re indeed powerful."
Hearing this, Yang Chen finally realized that he was a little anxious. He actually used his bloodline in front of the Li family head.
However, Yang Chen was not worried. With the Shen family''s warning, the Li family would not dare to leak the news.
Chapter 334 Master Lis Plan, Ten Years of Qi Yuan
334 Master Li''s n, Ten Years of Qi Yuan
The Li family head seemed to have thought of the Shen family''s warning and pretended not to see anything. He smiled to himself and said,"How is it? Impressive."
"Patriarch Li, please enlighten me." Yang Chen returned the pill to the Li Family Head.
The two of them seemed to have forgotten about the bloodline and seriously discussed the matter of the Beauty Pill.
Under the exnation of the Li family head, Chen Yang finally understood the mystery of the Beauty Pill. In fact, it could not be said to be mysterious. The principle was quite simple.
It was nothing more than a Grade 9 maze formation engraved on this Meridian Unlocking Pill.
However, Yang Chen didn''t think about it in this way. In addition, he wasn''t an array master and wasn''t sensitive to arrays, so he didn''t notice it.
"So, Patriarch Li wants to use the Bewildering Array as a cover to sell all kinds of cultivation resources to those Rank-6 forces?"Yang Chen asked.
"That''s right." The Li Family Head nodded." A low-level cultivation resource like the Meridian Unlocking Pill can only be engraved with a simple maze."
"As for those high-grade cultivation pills, they will be engraved withplicated bewildering formations."
"When the timees, we''ll raise the price of the medicinal pills. We''ll definitely be able to make a huge profit."
Although Master Li''s description was good, Yang Chen was not in a hurry to reply. Instead, he looked at Master Li with a smile.
After Patriarch Li finished speaking, he said,""The future that Patriarch Li described is not bad, but I have three questions."
" The first method to solve the problem is indeed not bad, but the price is so high. How can Dynasty not be suspicious?""
"The second question. Even if he doesn''t doubt your price, Dynasty should be suspicious of you for selling so many pills that are useless for cultivation every time."
"The third question, Patriarch Li, your method is very simple, but I think it won''t be so easy to put it into practice."
"Although I don''t know anything about formations, I do have a formation master in my family. If you want to inscribe a formation on a small pill without damaging the medicinal properties of the pill, how can you do it without a long period of umtion?"
"Can this production keep up with the demand? If you can''t meet the demand, aren''t you afraid that they will sell you out to exchange for cultivation resources with Dynasty?"
"I think Dynasty will definitely be willing to reward them."
Hearing Yang Chen''s series of questions, Master Li smiled and said,""Chen n Leader, this isn''t just three questions."
"Alright, I''ll answer the questions one by one."
"Actually, we have a unified answer to the first and second questions. Chen n Leader should know the disadvantages of being a powerful force, which was that if it developed for a long time, it would inevitably lead to internal strife."
"And we can use this to bribe some people in the dynasty in advance."
"Of course, we definitely can''t say it out loud. We just say that we n to sell some special pills."
"Even though the people from Dynasty are not fools, they are still willing to turn a blind eye in front of so many resources."
"Of course, we can''t sell them one by one. We have to hide what we should.
At that time, the price of a medicinal pill would be a little higher, and then he would secretly give more medicinal pills."
"This way, the overall price will be the same, and it''ll give Dynasty an exnation that we''re just selling at a higher price."
"Take this Beauty Pill for example. We can say that this Beauty Pill can not only preserve one''s appearance, but it can also make one''s skin smooth and delicate. It can even be said that one''s appearance will be younger."
"It''s reasonable to sell such a magical beauty pill at a higher price."
"This is just one way of thinking. We can all exaggerate the use of these medicinal pills or spirit weapons.
In short, we just need to give Dynasty an exnation so that they can cover up for us."
"As for the third question, you don''t have to worry about it.
"My Li family has long made preparations. Now, there are many array masters who can inscribe array formations on pills. We canpletely supply thoserge factions."
"And when I sell it, I will only sell it to professionals and make them swear a Heaven and Earth Oath."
"As for the others who want to buy, we''ll sell the normal Beauty Pills to them.
At that time, if theye looking for us, we can also say that it was the alchemist''s mistake andpensate them."
"They already took a beauty pill, and wepensated them at the original price. Most people will let it go."
"Of course, if someone doesn''t want to settle things peacefully."
At this point, a cold glint shed across the Li Family Head''s eyes." Then I''ll make sure he never speaks again."
"I''ll also give the Chen n Lord a heads-up. Selling spirit stones is one aspect of this n. The most important thing is to let theserge factions secretly be stronger so that they can disrupt the situation."
"Then, n Leader Chen, are you willing to join forces with us?"
"If we can really get rid of that Dynasty, then we can split the Dynasty''s territory."
Hearing Master Li''s words, Yang Chen smiled and looked at Master Li." Master Li, why did youe to me for such a good business?"
Then, Yang Chen stared at Master Li.
Master Li also looked at Yang Chen in silence.
The two of them looked at each other in silence for a long time.
"Hahahaha¡"
Suddenly, the two of them burst intoughter at the same time. Afterughing, Master Li poured a cup of tea for Chen Yang." I think Master Chen has thought it through.""
"No matter how detailed the n is, there is a possibility of it being leaked. If it is leaked, there must be a backer."
"And the Shen family is the backing that we have chosen. I wonder what the Chen family head is thinking. Is he willing to do this business with my Li family?"
Chapter 335 Master Lis Plan, Ten Years of Qi Yuan
335 Master Li''s n, Ten Years of Qi Yuan
"This is a serious matter. Can you give my Chen family some time to consider?"Yang Chen asked with a smile.
Yang Chen couldn''t give Master Li an answer immediately.
After all, the truth of this matter and the gains and losses needed to be discussed.
Moreover, even if what Master Li said was true, there was still a very important question, which was whether there was any power behind Dynasty.
If there was, then what was the rtionship between the faction and the Shen family? All of this needed to be investigated and considered.
Hearing this, Master Li smiled." It''s alright. There''s no hurry. Even if we decide on it, we''ll have to prepare for a long time before we can carry it out.""
"However, I still hope that the Chen n Leader can give us a deadline. Don''t let my Li n wait aimlessly."
Yang Chen thought for a moment and smiled." How about this? I''ll give Master Li an answer in ten years." This kind of n to overthrow a rank 5 force could still wait for ten years."
"No problem, absolutely no problem."
" Let''s not talk about ten years," the Li Family Head hurriedly said." Even waiting for a hundred years won''t be a problem. The Chen Family Head can go and investigate to see if the information I said is correct.""
After the two of them set a date, they began to chat.
As they talked, Yang Chen suddenly changed the topic and asked,""Master Li, I have a question. Dynasty controls the lifeline of a Rank-6 force."
"If we were to control it, the amount of manpower required would be too great."
"If we don''t control them, the rank-6 organizations can use the organizations below to gather resources. This goes against Dynasty''s original intention."
"You mean this? Half and half."Master Li said.
"Half and half?" Yang Chen frowned." What do you mean?"
"As for the spirit stones, Dynasty doesn''t have any control over them. As you said, it''s too troublesome. Dynasty only needs to control the source and use of the spirit stones of a Rank-6 force."
"As for the forces below the sixth rank, they didn''t understand or control them."
" As for resources such as elixirs and spiritual herbs that are helpful for cultivation, the dynasty still has them. However, the method they use is different. They rely on the merchant associations to defeat the other merchant associations."
"If we let these merchant associations defeat the other merchant associations, in the end, these small factions will only be able to buy the resources of the Dynasty merchant associations."
" As for the small forces who found resources, if they didn''t need them, Dynasty would take them back. If they needed them, Dynasty wouldn''t care."
"We just need to guarantee that they won''t sell it to a rank-6 force."
"To put it bluntly, they only need to know the source and destination of the resources of the Rank-6 forces. As for the rest, they don''t care."Master Li said.
"I see. I understand now."
Yang Chen nodded." In other words, the dynasty will only monitor the Rank-6 forces, such as where they get the Spiritual Stones and what resources they buy."
"But, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, and, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, but, and, and, and, and, and, and, and, and,"
"You can say that."
After asking the question he wanted to ask, Yang Chen smiled and said,""Thank you for your exnation, Master Li. As for the next matter, we only need to consider it carefully before we can give you an answer."
Hearing this, Master Li stood up and smiled." That''s good. I''ve disturbed you for quite some time. I''ll take my leave.""
"Farewell, Patriarch Li."
After the Li family head left, Chen Yang called Chen Xuan to the meeting hall.
"We have some understanding of the situation outside."As soon as Chen Xuan entered, Chen Yang told him what had happened just now.
After listening to Chen Yang''s exnation, Chen Xuan thought for a moment and then looked at Chen Yang." What''s the family head''s n?"
" I don''t want to fight if I can, but I don''t want to fight. The losses are too great. Even the Shen family can''t ept it.""
"But herees the problem again. If it''s really as the Li family said, Dynasty will be overbearing, and this war will have to be fought sooner orter."
"Patriarch can bring out the Shen family. With the Shen family around, the dynasty would not dare to say anything."Chen Xuan said.
"You can''t say that."
Yang Chen shook his head." If we always trouble the Shen family and rely on them, wouldn''t the Chen family really be a vassal of the Shen family?""
"Also, is there any power behind this dynasty? If there is, what is the rtionship between this power and the Shen family?"
"Right now, we don''t have any information, so we really can''t make a decision."
Hearing this, Chen Xuan smiled and said,"Then why is the family head still thinking so much? Won''t everything be clear the next time the Shen familyes?""
"When the timees, whether we fight or think of other methods, we will have information as a basis, right?"
"That''s true."
Chen Yang nodded and handed a cup of tea to Chen Xuan." Great Elder, there''s one more thing. Although this dynasty doesn''t control any forces below Rank-6, it''s still a small matter."
"However, the merchant group of the dynasty still controls the business of medicinal pills, spiritual medicines, and spiritual weapons. This is not a good thing for our merchant group''s n."
"Forget it, let''s not think too much about it. As for what to do, we still need information."
"For now, it''s better to develop the family steadily."
"Yes."
In the following period of time, the development of the Chen family was just as Chen Yang had said, stable and stable.
As for Deshun Commandery Prince''s wedding, it was specially organized by the Great Qian Dynasty''s royal family. They wished that they could invite all the dynasties in the Endless Mountain Range.
Under the witness of all the experts, Zhou Tianli officially married Li Qingya into the family.
Chapter 336 Master Lis Plan, Ten Years of Qi Yuan
336 Master Li''s n, Ten Years of Qi Yuan
Looking at the glorious Zhou Tianli, the group of experts could only drink silently.
Good heavens, even the Li family''s patriarch hade to attend the wedding. The dowry of the Li family was almost enough to buy an entire dynasty.
All of this was because he had taken in a good disciple.
It''s not a big deal. This time, we''re also taking in disciples. Perhaps we can find such a good disciple.
For Zhou Tianli''s wedding, the Chen Family naturally had to present a congrattory gift.
After careful selection, Chen Yang decided to offer a grade six spirit weapon.
This time, it made the experts even more jealous.
In the Endless Mountain Range, a fifth-grade spirit weapon couldpletely be used as a nation-guarding spirit weapon. As for a sixth-grade spirit weapon below the fifth-grade, it was an existence that was sought after by everyone. Even the ancestor on stage needed it extremely.
The Chen family had offered a sixth-grade spirit artifact, and it could be said that they were extremely generous.
After Zhou Tianli''s wedding, the entire Great Gan and even the Endless Mountain Range did not have any major events. Everything was developing smoothly.
Until the tenth year of Qiyuan.
This year, Zhou Tianke officially stepped down from the position of Human King, and the person who took over the position was Zhou Tianli''s grandson, Zhou Yingzhao.
Even if Zhou Yingzhao found it troublesome and was unwilling to take over the throne, in order to stabilize the rtionship between Zhou Tianli and the royal family, he still chose Zhou Yingzhao.
As for Zhou Tianli''s consideration, it was very simple. Bing a Human King meant that the Zhou Consortium would vigorously nurture you.
If that was the case, why not?
As for finding it troublesome, that was even better. It was a good time to train.
As for the Chen family, there were also major events that happened in the tenth year of Qi Yuan.
Of course, it was only targeted at Yang Chen.
To be precise, it was targeted at the Dao Integration Pearl.
In the 10th year of the Qiyuan period, the Dao Integration Pearl had umted another 100,000 points of energy. This meant that Chen Yang could push a Demon Venerable level demon beast into the Demon King realm.
As for Yang Chen''s choice, it was the Red Dragon of the True Dragon race.
Although the Red Dragon was born with injuries and could only cultivate to the Daemon King realm, its cultivation speed would not slow down as it was below the Daemon King realm.
Chen Yang had hatched the Red Dragon for more than 20 years, and the Red Dragon had sessfully cultivated to the early stage of the Demon Venerable Realm.
This was the dominance of the True Dragon Race. Before the Monster King, the cultivation speed of the True Dragon Race was not inferior to any super genius or powerful race.
They couldpletely abandon the restrictions of their bloodline and crazily increase their cultivation.
Of course, after bing a demon king, one still had to follow the restrictions of the bloodline.
It was precisely this monstrous characteristic that caused those who did not understand the True Dragon Race to think that the True Dragon Race was a natural king, an existence at the level of a demon king.
Back to the main topic.
Yang Chen chose the Red Dragon because he wanted to save energy.
If he chose the Winged Tiger, he would need to raise the Winged Tiger''s bloodline to the Demon King realm, which would cost him another 10,000 energy points.
This wasn''t a small amount, so Yang Chen could only let the winged tiger suffer for the time being.
Of course, it might not be a grievance.
Ever since the appearance of the Underworld Dragon, the Winged Tiger had returned to the days of cultivating the Yang Pass. Every day, it would lie down in the Yang Pass and open its mouth. Someone would send food over. It was very happy.
Now that the Red Dragon had broken through, he didn''t need the Winged Tiger to waste his energy anymore. He could enjoy life even more.
When Chen Yang told his own decision to tell the other familiars, the familiars were all a little disappointed. Only the winged tiger had a bigger smile on his face.
In short, Chen Yang''s second Natal subdued beast of the Daemon King realm was this red dragon.
After bringing the red dragon to the Endless Mountain Range, Chen Yang released the Dao Integration Pearl and mobilized the energy in the Dao Integration Pearl to pour into the red dragon''s body.
Looking at the red dragon that was screaming in pain, Yang Chen said slowly,""Endure it. Endure it and you''ll be able to pass. Then, you''ll be able to be an existence at the demon king level."
"Wait, does this mean that from now on, my mount can be changed to a red dragon? Dragons were more domineering than dragon-type demon beasts."
The Underworld Dragon was speechless.
Winged Tiger: " Don''t worry, just get used to it. I''m already used to it."
Chapter 337 - 337: Chen Family Advancing to Rank-7
Chapter 337: Chen Family Advancing to Rank-7
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen still underestimated themotion caused by the Red Dragon breaking through to the Daemon King realm.
However, the moment the red dragon broke through to the demon king realm, it still attracted many demon beasts.
Especially since he had attracted the flood dragon demon emperor.
Looking at the red dragon circling in the sky and stretching its body wantonly, the flood dragon demon emperor¡¯s dragon saliva kept dripping down.
¡°Yang Chen, you didn¡¯t tell me that you have a red dragon as your familiar.¡±The Spirit Eared Fox tranted.
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the flood dragon demon emperor cautiously.¡± What do you mean? Are you nning to take me as your subdued beast?¡±¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Dragon Demon Emperor smiled awkwardly and said,¡±¡±Look, your subdued beast is an adult now. Isn¡¯t it normal to find him a partner?¡±
Yang Chen finally understood that he had misunderstood.
¡°So that¡¯s what happened. I thought you were nning to eat my subdued beast.¡±Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°No, I¡¯m not Chen Qing, why would I eat a red dragon? Besides, if I really ate the red dragon, how could I join the true dragon race?¡±Dragon Demon Emperor nced at Chen Yang.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. How did you sense the red dragon?¡±Yang Chen asked.
This ce was quite a distance away from the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯sir. If the Dragon Demon Emperor could sense it, it would be too unreasonable.
¡± I don¡¯t stay at home every day,¡± Dragon Demon Emperor exined.¡± I came out for a walk and sensed the aura of the dragon race.¡±¡±
¡°At first, I thought that your underworld dragon had a breakthrough, so I dragged a Spirit Eared Fox over.¡±
¡°Who would have thought that you would have a red dragon as your familiar?¡±
¡°However, Yang Chen, I can remind you that if the True Dragon Tribe finds out about this, they won¡¯t let it go.¡±
¡°Unless you can defeat them, they will definitely harass you day and night.¡±
Yang Chen smiled.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I know what¡¯s important. I won¡¯t tell the True Dragon Tribe that I have a Red Dragon.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Dragon Demon Emperor nodded and asked,¡±¡±Yang Chen, you haven¡¯t mentioned my suggestion yet. What do you think?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen sized up the Dragon Demon Emperor and said with a strange expression,¡±¡±My red dragon is male, and so are you. How can we form a partner?¡±
¡°What are you thinking?¡±
¡± What do you mean?¡± The flood dragon demon emperor was speechless.¡± What I mean is that you should find a flood dragon from my descendants to mate with your red dragon.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. There¡¯s no rush. My Red Dragon isn¡¯t old, so let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°What a pity.¡±
Dragon Demon Emperor shook his head and looked at the red dragon with envy. He then forced himself to forget about it and continued to talk to Yang Chen.
¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to deal with the three-headed wolf? Chen Qiu asked me to ask you when we¡¯re going to take action.¡±
¡°Soon. My Chen family has almost collected all the information about the three-headed wolf. I estimate that we will be able to make a move on the three-headed wolf in a few months.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell Chen Qiu now.¡±
Dragon Demon Emperor nodded and was about to leave.
Suddenly, Dragon Demon Emperor seemed to have thought of something. He turned around and asked,¡±¡±Right, should we lure the Three-Headed Wolf into the Alliance?¡±
¡°That will depend on the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s performance. If it is sensible, we can recruit it into the Secondary Alliance and make it our subordinate.¡±
¡°As for being on the same level as us, forget it. After all, every member of the Alliance has a wish, and that¡¯s too much of a burden for the Alliance.¡±
¡°As for the secondary level, the Ashaia is a Level 2 Alliance. I n to be simr to the Level 1 Alliance, but I don¡¯t need the Alliance to fulfill one of its wishes.¡¯Yang Chen said.
As he listened to Yang Chen¡¯s description, a huge and strict alliance appeared in his mind.
As for the few of them, they were existences at the top of the pyramid.
At the thought of this, the Dragon Demon Emperor could not help wagging his tail and looked at Yang Chen.¡± Then, do we still ept people in this level one alliance?¡±
¡°If we encounter a powerful existence, we still have to take it in.¡±Yang Chen said without hesitation.
As for what was considered powerful, it was easy to judge. What they couldn¡¯t deal with was powerful.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass on your message to Chen Qiu.¡±Then, the flood dragon demon emperor turned around and left.
Yang Chen put away the red dragon and left on the Underworld Dragon.
The Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s words reminded Yang Chen that it was better not to be too arrogant before the Chen family officially rose.
The Underworld Dragon was enough.
The Underworld Dragon was speechless.
After riding the Underworld Dragon back to the family, Chen Yang quickly found Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder, send out an invitation and say that our Chen family is going to advance to Rank-7.¡±
¡°It¡¯s true!¡±action
Chen Xuan¡¯s eyes widened and he said excitedly,¡±Patriarch, the red dragon has sessfully broken through to the Daemon King realm?¡±
¡°Of course. With that thing around, how can it fail?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Seeing that Chen Yang had confirmed his thoughts, Chen Xuan became even more excited.
A demon king, the Chen family had another demon king!
At this rate, Yang Chen would be a Rank-6 soon.
After reaching Rank-6, would Rank-5 be far away?
For a moment, Chen Xuan fell into a fantasy..
Chapter 338 - 338: The Chen Family’s Seventh Stage
Chapter 338: The Chen Family¡¯s Seventh Stage
Trantor: 549690339
Not long after, Chen Xuan broke free from his fantasies and reconsidered this matter. He looked at Chen Yang with some worry.¡± Patriarch, isn¡¯t it too fast and arousing suspicion?¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, First Elder.¡±
Chen Yang poured a cup of tea for Chen Xuan.¡± The current Chen family is no longer the same as before. Even if the Chen family really has secrets, they don¡¯t dare to investigate.¡±
¡°As for the Li family, they will only think that this is all the credit of the Shen family and will not suspect us. In short, we will do it.¡±
¡°This¡ Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡±
Chen Xuan really did not understand why the family head wanted to advance to Rank-7 so quickly. However, since it was the family head¡¯s order, he just had to carry it out.
For so many years, the family head¡¯s orders had never been wrong. He must have his own considerations for advancing to Rank-7 this time.
Indeed, Yang Chen had his own considerations.
And this consideration concerned the Dao Integration Pearl.
In the first year of Qi Yuan, when the Underworld Dragon broke through to the Demon King realm, the Dao Integration Pearl had given Chen Yang a piece of news. It was that the Chen Family¡¯s fate could break through the restrictions of the family¡¯s rank and be the same as a seventh-rank aristocratic family.
This was also the reason why the Chen family¡¯s luck had been rtively good in the past ten years. Chen Yang was able to obtain the Spirit Lotus Flower and the Dao Integration Pearl was able to umte 100,000 energy points so quickly.
However, there was a time limit to this breakthrough.
That¡¯s right, it was a 10-year restriction. After 10 years, the Chen family¡¯s family fortune would be Rank-8 again.
This was an uneptable existence for the Chen family and the Dao
Integration Pearl to absorb energy.
The news about the Dao Integration Pearl also made Chen Yang specte.
The Dao Integration Pearl was forcing the Chen family to advance, preventing them from hiding and slowly improving their family.
After all, they had already enjoyed the fate of a Rank-7 force. Now that they had fallen to Rank-8, no one could bear it.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight. Let¡¯s see who can have thestugh. Let¡¯s see if our
Chen family can get the first chance in this torrent.¡±
Yang Chen had been making all sorts of ns for this day.
As long as the Chen family remained strong, no one would doubt it even if the
Chen family¡¯s growth rate far exceeded that of ordinary forces.
To be precise, no one dared to doubt it.
Now that they had the Shen family backing them up, in the future, they would have to rely on the Chen family¡¯s powerful strength, as well as themercial routes that spread throughout the world, and the huge Demon Beast Alliance to back them up.
Of course, when it was time to hide, Yang Chen would still hide. But now, there was no need for the Chen family to hide.
Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, another month had passed. Within this month, almost the entire Da Qian knew that the Chen Family was about to advance to Level Seven.
Immediately, all the big forces took action and went to the Chen family with the prepared gifts to congratte the Chen family for advancing to Level
Seven.
The Chen family¡¯s advancement speed had already exceeded their imagination. However, they were still not surprised. They even had a puppet on stage. They would not be surprised at how many secrets and experts the Chen family had hidden.
Even if the Chen family could advance to Rank-6 in a short period of time, they would not doubt it.
On the other hand, the Li family had a serious discussion after hearing the news. In the end, they came to an answer.
The Shen family really valued the Chen family.
This Chen Yang definitely had one of the ten bloodlines.
Of course, regardless of why the Chen family had grown so quickly, the most important thing at this stage was to be on good terms with the Chen family. Immediately, the Li Family Master decided to send the Great Elder to the Chen Family on behalf of the Li Family to congratte the Chen Family on reaching Level Seven.
At the same time that the Li family made their decision, in Chen City, in the
Chen family¡¯s meeting hall.
Chen Xuan first picked up his teacup and drank a full cup of tea. He panted twice before saying,¡±Patriarch, the news has been sent out. We will officially hold the promotion ceremony on the 10th of next month.
¡°En, First Elder has worked hard.¡±
Chen Yang smiled and poured a cup of tea for Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder, how are
the preparations in the family?¡±
¡°Head n master, there isn¡¯t much of a problem. Basically, everything is arranged ording to your instructions.¡±Chen Xuan said.
Hearing this, Chen Yangughed and said,¡±I am naturally at ease when the
Great Elder does things.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, First Elder has worked hard. Rest first. Leave the matters at home to
me first.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
In the following period of time, the Chen family had been preparing for the family promotion ceremony. Not only did they recall their nsmen who were outside, but they also recalled them back home so that they could enjoy this glorious moment together.
Of course, after he was summoned back, he was busy with many things. For example, the specialties of each city needed to be collected by the nsmen and family members.
ording to the rules of Da Qian, the promotion to Level Seven meant that one would be famous in Da Qian. The banquet would be filled with specialties from various cities in Da Qian.action
In Yi City, the team led by Chen Xuan was in charge of collecting Yi City¡¯s specialties.
Behind Chen Xuan, Qi Yuan said excitedly,¡¯¡±¡®Captain, you¡¯ve witnessed the appearance of the family¡¯s promotion to Rank-8.¡±
¡°Eighth Stage.¡±
Chen Xuan seriously recalled for a moment, then smiled and said,¡±At that time, the family wasn¡¯t too powerful, but the Deshun Commandery Prince and the Beast Tamer Sect still came to congratte them.¡±
¡°I remember that back then, when the important figures of the variousrge families saw the Beast Tamer Sect and the De Shun Prince¡¯s mansion, their faces were filled with shock.¡±
¡°They didn¡¯t expect that a ninth rank aristocratic family¡¯s promotion to eighth rank would attract such terrifying forces.¡±
Listening to Chen Xuan¡¯s narration, the faces of the group of family generals revealed looks of yearning. The scene back then should have been very exciting.
However, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could experience such an exciting scene.
¡°Captain, do you think the royal family will send someone to congratte us this time?¡±Qiyuan asked again.
¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±
¡± Thest time you advanced to Rank-8, the Deshun Commandery Prince and the Beast Tamer Sect had already sent people to congratte you,¡± Chen Xuan said without hesitation.¡± How could the royal family not send people to congratte you this time?¡±¡±
¡°YOU have to know that in terms of strength, our Chen family is no weaker than the royal family.¡±
¡°Alright, you¡¯ll know the exact scene when the timees. Now, it¡¯s time to hurry up and buy some specialties.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Under the purchase of the Chen Family members and generals, the specialties of the main cities of Da Qian were continuously transported to Chen City.
The time for the Chen family to advance to Rank-7 was gradually approaching.
As the Chen family¡¯s promotion ceremony approached, Chen City became more and more congested.
As mentioned earlier, generally speaking, forces weaker than the Chen family woulde to Chen City before the ceremony to show their respect for the Chen family.
This was the rule of Da Qian, and it was also a etiquette that had been passed down since ancient times.
However, the problem was that in the entire Da Qian, was there any other force stronger than the Chen Family?
As a result, almost all the forces had to arrive in Chen City in advance to show their respect for the Chen family.
Although the Chen family had only invited Rank-8 and above forces outside of Jiang Prefecture, there shouldn¡¯t be too many people.
However, the problem was that Chen City had long be the holy city in everyone¡¯s hearts. They had always yearned for Chen City, and now that they had finally gotten a chance, those forces could not wait for all their people to rush over.
This resulted in Chen City being overcrowded even though it had been expanded.
This made Chen Xuan extremely busy. He was afraid that if he was not careful, something that the Chen family did not want to see would happen in the city. Chen Xuan was not the only one who was busy. Chen Ying and his Piercing Guard were also not having it easy. Who knew if there were any people with ill intentions hidden among these factions? Naturally, they had to investigate them properly.
However, the two of them didn¡¯t have to work hard for long because the day of the Chen family¡¯s promotion to Rank-7 had officially arrived!
On the 10th day of the 3rd month of the 10th year of Qiyuan, the Chen Family, an Eighth-rank Aristocratic Family of Da Qian, was officially promoted to the 7th-rank today.
On this day, before dawn, arge number of forces had already arrived in front of the Chen family¡¯s door, quietly waiting for the sun to appear.
The Chen family also knew about this situation, so they didn¡¯t let these forces wait too long. When the sun rose, they opened their doors and sent their direct descendants to wee these forces.
With the Chen family¡¯s current strength and status, it was already enough to give face to the leaders of these forces by using their direct descendants.
Only a Rank-7 powerhouse was qualified to be weed by the Chen n¡¯s elder.
However, ording to the rules, a Rank-7 powerhouse would not appear now. Therefore, only the direct descendants and generals of the Chen family were responsible for weing them at the Chen family¡¯s entrance.
Even so, those forces still felt that they were valued and felt the sincerity of the Chen family.
At the very least, he didn¡¯t let the branch family wee him..
Chapter 339 - 339= Gift (1)
Chapter 339= Gift (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Thank you, thank you. Pleasee in.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Pleasee in.¡±
Chen Mingde wiped the sweat from his forehead. As the oldest member of the Chen family, the heavy responsibility of weing guests waspletely on Chen Mingde¡¯s shoulders.
Almost all the forces had to say a few words to Chen Mingde before entering.
As for Chen Mingde, he repeated the words that he had long gotten tired of saying and continued to be polite with the leaders of these forces.
However, it took too long for this polite act to be made. ording to the time, it was time for the Rank-7 strength to appear.
Among them, there were definitely Rank-8 and 9 forces mixed in, but at the very least, there were elders who did not need to talk to him.
¡°The Beast Tamer Sect has arrived!¡±
Suddenly, the Chen family guard in the distance shouted. Along with this shout, Wang Shuo slowly walked over with the Beast Tamer Sect elders.
When the leaders of the forces along the way saw this, they hurriedly made way for the Beast Tamer Sect.
At the same time, everyone knew that it was time for the seventh-rank forces to enter.
As soon as this shout sounded, Chen Xuan led a group of elders from the Chen family and quickly shed to the front of the door, preparing to wee the Beast Tamer Sect members.
¡°Greetings, Sect Master Wang. How have you been?¡±Chen Xuan went forward to wee him.
Wang Shuo smiled.¡± Same old. But the Great Elder is still as elegant as ever.¡±¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Chen Xuan waved his hand and subconsciously nced over. He saw an old figure in the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s camp.
Chen Xuan¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly went forward to bow.¡± Chen Xuan greets Supremacy Wang!¡±action
Wang Ming had actuallye with Wang Shuo.
¡°Great Elder, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I just want to witness the Chen family¡¯s promotion to Rank-7. Just treat me as an ordinary observer.¡±Wang Mingughed.
Hearing this, Chen Xuan nodded. Then, he led the people from the Beast Tamer Sect into the Chen family.
Following that, rank-7 forces appeared one after another.
Coincidentally, the Zifu Disciples of these powers had alle with them to participate in the Chen n¡¯s promotion ceremony.
It was not hard to guess the reason. Although the Chen family had just advanced to Level Seven today, everyone knew that the Chen family¡¯s strength was far beyond theirs. They naturally had to pay attention to the Chen family and treat them as a Level Six force.
As for the grand ceremony of a power of the sixth rank, Patriarch Zifu would naturally have to participate.
When the seventh-rank forces arrived, Prince De led the royal family to the Chen family¡¯s door.
The royal family was a sixth-rank force. It was naturally against the rules to use elders to wee guests.
Thus, Chen Yang personally came to the door of the mansion and weed Prince De and his entourage to the Chen family.
After the royal family arrived, the guests were about to enter. Chen Mingde and the others could handle the rest.
Immediately, Yang Chen decided to bring the elders to chat with the major forces who were watching the ceremony to show their hospitality as the host.
At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded from the sky.
¡°The Li family congrattes the Chen family for advancing to Rank-7!¡±
Although this loud shout was not shouted by the Chen n guard, it made therge factions within the Chen n extremely shocked.
This was because the power represented by this sentence was the Li family, the ruler of the Endless Mountains.
The Li family had actuallye!
The moment this shout rang out, Yang Chen leaped out and arrived at the Chen n¡¯s main gate.
The group of elders followed closely behind Chen Yang and arrived at the door.
If the Li family were toe, the Chen family would naturally have to move out and wee them together.
Outside the gate of the Chen family, a flying chariot slowly descended from the sky. This flying chariot floated ten meters above the ground. Then, the Li family members jumped down from the chariot one after another.
The leader had a head of white hair and skin like a child¡¯s. He wore a purple robe and had an immortal appearance.
Seeing Yang Chen step forward, the purple-robed elder smiled and said,¡±¡±This old man is the Li family¡¯s grand elder. Greetings, patriarch Chen.¡±
¡°Great Elder, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. It¡¯s our honor to have the Li family here today. Great Elder, everyone, please follow me.¡±Yang Chen smiled and weed the Li family into the Chen family.
The arrival of the Li family pushed the promotion ceremony to its peak.
Then, under the witness of all the leaders of the forces, Yang Chen stepped onto the Ancestral Remembrance tform and announced to the heavens that the Chen family had advanced to Rank-7.
Apanied by a seven-colored light, the Chen family officially became a seventh-rank family!
Next, it was time for the main event, the congrattory gifts from the spectating forces.
Although there was nothing special about this eighth or ninth-grade congrattory gift, Yang Chen still personally received it to represent the etiquette of the Chen family.
When thest noble family of the eighth rank had finished offering their gifts, everyone¡¯s spirits werepletely lifted.
Because everyone knew that it was the Rank-7 faction¡¯s turn to present their gifts.
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Wang Shuo took the lead and walked up to Yang Chen. He took out a jade pendant from his storage pouch and handed it to Yang Chen.
¡°My Beast Tamer Sect specially offers the Tiger Soul Jade Pendant to congratte the Chen family on advancing to Rank-7. May the Chen family¡¯s martial arts luck prosper!¡±
Regarding the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s gift, the group of faction leaders fell into confusion. What exactly was this jade pendant?
However, from Yang Chen¡¯s slightly excited eyes, it was not difficult to see that this jade pendant was definitely not as simple as an ordinary jade pendant.
Of course, this was not an ordinary jade pendant. It was a Tiger Soul Jade Pendant that could increase the cultivation of tiger-type demon beasts as recorded in the ancient books of the Beast Tamer Sect!
The origin of the Tiger Soul Jade Pendant was not recorded in the ancient books of the Beast Tamer Sect, but its effects were clearly recorded.
It could allow a tiger-type demon beast to advance from the mid-stage Demon Venerable to thete-stage Demon Venerable.
This treasure could be used as the Spiritual Lotus of a tiger type demonic beast.
¡°Beast Tamer Sect is too polite.¡± Yang Chen smiled as he put the jade pendant into his pocket and exchanged a few more pleasantries with Wang Shuo.
After the formalities, Wang Shuo returned to his seat and looked at the gifts from the other seventh-rank forces.
The gifts that these seventh-grade forces had taken out were all extremely precious. Basically, they were all sixth-grade.
Although it had just entered Rank-6, it could be regarded as a family treasure for a Rank-7 force.
This was a feast for everyone¡¯s eyes.
After the final offering of gifts from the seventh-rank forces ended, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the Duke of Deshun.
At the same time, a strong curiosity arose in his heart.
What kind of gift would the royal family give?
Was it Peak Rank-6 or the legendary Rank-5?
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Prince De left his seat and slowly came to Yang Chen. He stopped ten meters away from Yang Chen.
Then, Prince De took out a storage bag from his bosom and presented it with both hands.¡± The royal family of Da Qian congrattes the Chen family on advancing to Rank-7. May the Chen family¡¯s martial arts luck prosper?¡±
Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan. Immediately, Chen Xuan took the storage bag from Prince De and ced it in front of Chen Yang.
Looking at the storage pouch in front of him, Yang Chen didn¡¯t use his spiritual energy to check it.. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±Prince De, what is inside this storage pouch?¡±
Chapter 340 - 340: The Li Family’s Gift
Chapter 340: The Li Family¡¯s Gift
Trantor: 549690339
It wasn¡¯t just Yang Chen. The others were also curious. What was in the storage bag? Was there a need to be so mysterious?
Hearing this, Prince De smiled.¡± I¡¯m not trying to be mysterious. It¡¯s just that this thing is too huge. If it¡¯s released, I¡¯m afraid our banquet will be ruined by it.¡¯¡±¡®
Hearing this, Yang Chen became even more curious.¡± Prince De, what is this thing?¡±
Immediately, Prince De didn¡¯t keep him in suspense.¡± There¡¯s a grade six spirit weapon inside, but it¡¯s just an iplete piece that can¡¯t be used.¡±
Remnant? What was it?
No one would think that the royal family was deliberately making fun of the Chen family. Since they were able to take out an iplete piece, it meant that even if it was an iplete piece, its value was self-evident.
¡°I wonder if n Head Chen and everyone here have heard of the White Tiger Crossbow?¡±Prince Deughed.
Hearing this, everyone was puzzled.
White Tiger Crossbow, what was that?
Immediately, everyone looked at the Li family¡¯s First Elder. If there was anyone who knew this White Tiger Crossbow, it would be the Li family¡¯s First Elder.
When the Li family¡¯s first elder saw this, he smiled and exined,¡±This White Tiger Crossbow was developed by cksmiths based on the White Tiger Rage, one of the four saint beasts.¡±bender
¡°Theplete form of the White Tiger Crossbow is a grade four spirit weapon. Once it is used, everyone can imagine its might.¡±
Hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces revealed shock.
A grade four spirit weapon level crossbow, was there still a need to talk about its might?
Take the spirit stone crossbow as an example. A grade seven spirit weapon level spirit stone crossbow was able to erupt with a full-powered strike equivalent to a first level Core Formation expert.
That fourth grade level of the Grametrix.
The royal family of Da Qian had taken out something good!
Hearing the Li Family¡¯s First Elder¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen also hurriedly injected his Spiritual Energy into his storage bag.
Sure enough, Yang Chen sensed a huge creature from the storage bag.
Although it looked broken, one could still recognize that it was a tiger-type crossbow.
However, even though it was broken, Yang Chen could still feel the terrifying aura emitted by the White Tiger Crossbow.
It seemed that he would have to find a cksmith who could repair the White Tiger Crossbow in the future.
After putting away the storage bag, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®Yang thanks the royal family for their gifts.¡±
Next, everyone turned their attention to the Li Family¡¯s Great Elder. As the ruler of the Endless Mountains, how could the Li Family be so simple?
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Li family drank the spiritual wine in their cups and immediately stood up to go forward.¡± Everyone knows that the Chen family is an aristocratic family of beastmasters.¡±
¡°In this beastmaster family, the most important thing is the subdued beasts.¡±
¡°Today, when the Chen family has advanced to the Seventh Stage, the Li family has brought out an egg of a demon emperor level demon beast to congratte the Chen family on their prosperous martial arts!¡±
What was that?
Demon Emperor¡¯s egg!
All of a sudden, everyone stood up in shock and looked at the Li family¡¯s grand elder in disbelief.
To the Li family, the Demon King¡¯s egg was very precious. They did not expect the Li family to take out the Demon King¡¯s egg to congratte the Chen family.
Could it be that there was some secret between the Chen family and the Li family that they did not know?
Otherwise, why would the Li family be so generous?
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the Li family took out a five-meter-tall giant egg from their subdued beast bag.
cing it in the middle of the crowd, everyone could feel a heart-palpitating aura from this huge egg.
As expected of the Demon Emperor¡¯s egg, it was indeed extraordinary.
Everyone immediately looked at the Li family grand elder, wanting to know the origin of this egg from the Li family grand elder.
When the Li family¡¯s great elder saw this, a trace of pride shed in his eyes. He said calmly,¡±There were some interesting things that happened regarding the Demon Emperor¡¯s egg.¡±
¡°About ten years ago, when my Li family elder went to explore the Endless Mountain Range, he was attacked by a demon emperor.¡±
¡°Originally, the attack on the Demon Sovereign wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, the Li family elders discovered that the Demon Sovereign seemed to have lost his mind and wanted to tear apart all the creatures in his eyes.¡¯1
¡°I had no choice but to kill this demon emperor in order to protect myself.¡±
¡°After killing him, the Li family elders realized that the demon emperor seemed to have just given birth. After exploring its nest, the Li family elders came to a conclusion.¡±
¡°That means that the demon beast¡¯s egg was stolen by a human or a demon beast.¡±
¡°This has angered the elders of my family. You took the benefits and made me bear the price. What kind of logic is this?¡±
¡°Immediately, my Li family¡¯s elders began to search the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°Perhaps it was luck, but the Li family elders really found the thief. It was a demon beast that was also a demon emperor.¡±
¡°Immediately, our Li family elders fought with him. In the end, in order to protect himself, the demon emperor had no choice but to give the demon beast egg to our Li family.¡±
¡°This is the origin of the demon beast egg.¡±
Hearing the words of the Li Family¡¯s Grand Elder, everyone only had one thought in their minds. The Li Family was really strong. They could deal with the Demon Emperor just like that.
This was the effect that the Li family¡¯s First Elder wanted.
Seeing the fear on everyone¡¯s faces, the Li family¡¯s first elder said,¡±As for the Demon Sovereign, he is the Heavenly Wolf.¡±
¡°This demon beast egg is naturally the egg of the Heavenly Wolf.¡±
Heavenly Wolf.
Everyone came to a sudden realization. They did not expect this demon beast egg to actually be the egg of a heavenly wolf.
The Sky Wolf was not an ordinary person. Although it did not appear many times, its name was so famous that even the ninth-rank forces had more or less heard of it.
The reason why he was so famous was because of Tian Lang¡¯s original yao art, Wolf Howl.
Once this howl was unleashed, all the wolf demon beasts within a radius of ten thousand miles would listen to Tian Lang¡¯s orders unless they were one level higher than Tian Lang by arge margin.
Although everyone was puzzled as to how those demon beasts heard the wolf howl, it was not loud.
But no matter what, it could not change the terror of Tian Lang¡¯s innate yao arts.
¡°Patriarch Li, you¡¯re too kind. What right does my Chen family have to bear such a treasure?¡±Yang Chen said a few words of courtesy before putting the Heavenly Wolf egg into his bag.
At this point, the promotion ceremony officially ended. The rest of the time was for the people present to chat.
The banquetsted for three days before it came to an end.
After advancing to Level Seven, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay and celebrate too much. When the banquet ended, he went to the Endless Mountains to discuss the n against the Three-Headed Wolf with the Dragon Demon Emperor and the others.
In the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯sir, Chen Yang was quietly waiting for the Demon Emperors to arrive.
When Yang Chen told the Dragon Demon Emperor that he was going to attack the Three-Headed Wolf, the Dragon Demon Emperor did not stop for a moment. He quickly rushed to the nest of the other demon emperors and informed them toe to his nest to discuss the n.
About five dayster, the group of demon emperors arrived at their of the flood dragon demon emperor.
¡°Yang Chen, what¡¯s there to discuss? Let¡¯s just go over and take action. That Three-Headed Wolf has just entered the intermediate stage of the Demon Sovereign Realm. In terms of strength, it¡¯s only equivalent to the fourth stage of your Human Race.¡±
The Gold-splitting Armadillo asked anxiously.
If annexing the Three-Headed Wolf would benefit the Golden Armadillo the most, the Golden Armadillo would not be willing to stay for even a moment.
Seeing this, Chen Yang smiled and shook his head.¡± Chen Qiu, don¡¯t be anxious. You have to be careful with everything.¡±¡±
¡°By the way, have you found anything about the matter I asked you to investigate?¡±
¡± Yes,¡± the Four-Winged Horned Eagle said.¡± There¡¯s no powerful Demon Emperor behind the Three-Headed Wolf.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°And some of the demon emperors who have a good rtionship with the three-headed wolf are not very strong. We don¡¯t have to worry about their revenge.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang nodded and looked at the Gold-Splitting Armadillo.¡± Chen Qiu, I know you want to annex the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s territory.¡±
¡°But I have something to say first. If the Three-Headed Wolf is stubborn, then you can do whatever you want.¡±
¡°If the Three-Headed Wolf is willing to submit, you can¡¯t swallow its entire territory.¡±
¡°Yang Chen, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that kind of beast that doesn¡¯t know how to weigh the pros and cons?¡± the gold-splitting armadilloughed.¡±
¡°Besides, why would I annex the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s territory? Isn¡¯t it to strengthen our strength?¡±
¡°Since the Three-Headed Wolf has submitted, why would he still want to annex the territory? Isn¡¯t it better to have a subordinate of the Demon Sovereign?¡±
Seeing that the Gold-Splitting Armadillo had no other thoughts, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief.¡± That¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid that because of this, there will be a gap between our alliance. That would not be worth it.¡¯¡±¡®
¡°How is that possible?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You humans just like to worry about nothing.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t happen. Don¡¯t worry about making a n.¡±
Seeing that all the demon emperors said so, Yang Chen continued,¡¯¡±¡®In that case, I¡¯ll start making ns.¡±
¡°First of all, we can¡¯t rush over. After all, many demon emperors have already known about our alliance. If we go over with such great fanfare, the three-headed wolf will definitely find out and run away in advance.¡±
¡°I suggest that those who can fly fly fly a little higher and pass through the air. As for those who can¡¯t fly¡¡±
Yang Chen looked at the Gold-splitting Armadillo. Only the Gold-splitting Armadillo couldn¡¯t fly.
When the Gold-Splitting Armadillo saw this, its face turned red and it said,¡±¡±Tell me, what should I do?¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen said,¡± I want to sign a contract with an ordinary familiar with you. That way, I can put you in a familiar bag and bring you there. I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t be willing.¡±¡±
¡°I was wondering what it was.¡±
¡± It¡¯s just an ordinary subdued beast contract,¡± the Gold-splitting Armadillo said indifferently.¡± It¡¯s a contract that can be terminated at will. What¡¯s the big deal about signing it?¡±¡±
¡°I agree.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen let out a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the Gold-splitting Armadillo would be unwilling.
Although the contract with an ordinary subdued beast didn¡¯t have any binding force, it was still a humiliation for the Demon Emperor to be Yang Chen¡¯s subdued beast in name.
When the flood dragon demon emperor heard this, his dragon eyes turned and he said gloomily,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we all sign ordinary subdued beast contracts with Yang Chen?¡±
¡°After all, no matter how high we fly, there is still a possibility of being exposed. If we let Yang Chen go alone, the possibility of being exposed is much smaller.¡±
¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll directly attack the three-headed wolf and well definitely seed! Even if the Three-Headed Wolf wanted to run, it had no chance to.¡±
The Gold-Splitting Armadillo looked at Demon Emperor Flood Dragon in surprise.
¡°Good fellow, you are indeed the Demon Emperor who has been in contact with Yang Chen for the longest time..1¡®
Chapter 341 - 341: Two Choices (1)
Chapter 341: Two Choices (1)
Trantor. 549690339 |
The flood dragon demon emperor smiled awkwardly. Among them, its territory was the closest to the human race, and it had the most dealings with the human race.
After interacting with them many times, he naturally learned some tricks. Otherwise, he would have been eaten by the humans long ago.
Yang Chen smiled awkwardly as well. It sounded as if he had been taught a bad lesson by the Dragon Demon Emperor.
No matter what, this suggestion was agreed by all the demon emperors.
The consideration of these demon emperors was very simple. As long as they could achieve their goals, face was nothing.
Besides, there weren¡¯t any restrictions on this ordinary subdued beast contract, so why didn¡¯t he sign it?
Seeing that all the demon emperors agreed with the flood dragon demon emperor¡¯s opinion, Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, in that case, you guys wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go back and get some beast subduing bags.¡±¡±
Then, Chen Yang rode the Underworld Dragon and left.
A dayter, Yang Chen went back on his word.
Seeing Yang Chen return, Dragon Demon Emperor took the lead and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re finally back. In that case, let¡¯s hurry up and take action.¡± ¡°Good fellow, I feel like you¡¯re more attentive than me.¡±The Gold-Splitting Armadillo teased.
¡°I have no choice. The blood of the dragon race is aggressive. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been looking for trouble with other demon emperors/¡¯Dragon Demon Emperor said with a smile.
After teasing them for a while, Yang Chen also signed a Common Familiar Contract with these Demon Emperors. After doing all this, Yang Chen put them into his Familiar Bag and rode the Hell Dragon towards the Three-Headed
Wolf¡¯s territory.
The Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s territory was located to the east of the Gold-Splitting Armadillo¡¯s territory. Because the Three-Headed Wolf was a wolf demon beast, the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s territory was filled with wolf demon beasts of various races.
Of course, on the other hand, there were all kinds of spirit herbs that were beneficial to the growth of the wolf n¡¯s demon beasts.
It was also because of the existence of these spiritual herbs that the three-headed wolf appeared, causing this area to be an area dominated by wolf demon beasts.
Riding on the Underworld Dragon, in less than three days, Yang Chen had already entered deep into the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s territory and was very close to the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s nest.
The closer they got to the three-headed wolf¡¯sir, the stronger the wolf demon beasts they encountered.
Among them, there were quite a number of demon king-level wolf demon beasts. These demon beasts gathered together and kept roaring.
Yang Chen ignored these Monster Kings and went straight to the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯sir.
Their of the three-headed wolf was located in a bamboo forest. This bamboo forest was not an ordinary bamboo forest. It was grade seven spirit bamboo. Although its effects couldn¡¯tpare to the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly¡¯s Blood Spirit Bamboo, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary spirit bamboo.
With the blessing of the spirit bamboo, the entire bamboo forest was covered in a dense color.
¡°Roar!¡±
The moment Yang Chen stepped into the bamboo forest, a wolf howl was heard.
Immediately after, a purple wolf-type demon beast with three wolf heads and
a body of nearly 100 meters approached Yang Chen.
Yang Chen knew that this was the Three-Headed Wolf of the Intermediate
Stage of the Demon Emperor Realm.
The Three-Headed Wolf looked at Yang Chen, then at the Hell Earthwyrm behind Yang Chen and the Spirit Eared Fox beside him. It immediately understood Yang Chen¡¯s background.
¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±
Yang Chen looked at the Spirit-Eared Fox and gestured for it to trante. Ling Er Hu did not dare to dy and quickly tranted,¡±¡±! know you. Aren¡¯t you the human who allied with the Gold-splitting Armadillo and the others?¡± ¡°Humph! The Gold-Splitting Armadillo and the others had actually allied with the human race. It was simply a disgrace to the dignity and face of the demon emperors.¡±
¡°Alright, what are you doing in my territory?¡±
¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to attack you.¡± Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Attack me?¡± The Three-Headed Wolf was furious and wanted to tear the tiny human in front of it into pieces.
But reason told the Three-Headed Wolf that it could not make a move.
¡°You¡¯re not worthy of attacking me! For the sake of the Gold-Splitting Armadillo, leave quickly and I can let bygones be bygones.¡±
¡°Otherwise, I guarantee that you won¡¯t live past today.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t live past today.¡± Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± If you want me to die today, you have to ask for their opinion.¡±¡±
Then, Yang Chen touched the storage pouch and released the Demon Emperors one by one.
After these demon emperors came out of the beast subduing bag, they spontaneously surrounded the three-headed wolf.
Looking at the group of demon emperors surrounding him, the Three-Headed Wolfs fur stood on end. He said with fear,¡±Golden Armadillo Flood Dragon, Four-winged Horned Eagle, Ghost Eye Demonic Butterfly!
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to not only ally with the human race, but also sign a beast contract with the human race. Hmph! The face of the Demon Emperor has beenpletely thrown away by you!
¡°Whatever you say. I only know that today is your doomsday!¡±the
Gold-Splitting Armadillo said coldly.
¡°There¡¯s no point in talking anymore. Let¡¯s do it!¡±
The Three-Headed Wolf let out an angry roar and was about to attack. However, to its surprise, these Demon Emperors only surrounded it and did not intend to attack.
When the Three-Headed Wolf saw this, its wolf eyes shed. It knew that the other party obviously had something to say to it.
Immediately, the Three-Headed Wolf retracted its aura.
Although the Three-Headed Wolf looked like it was ready to fight to the death, in reality, who would be willing to die if they could live?
The Three-Headed Wolf was no exception.
The Three-Headed Wolf immediately looked at Chen Yang because it had heard that this alliance was dominated by that human.
This was also the reason why the demon emperors looked down on this alliance.
The demon emperors thought that it was fine for the Gold-splitting Armadillo and the others to form an alliance. However, the problem was that the alliance was dominated by humans. This was the reason why the demon emperors looked down on them.
But no matter what, no matter how much the Three-Headed Wolf looked down on him, his safety now depended on this human.bender
¡°Human, just say what you want to say.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen took a step forward and said with a smile,¡±¡±Since the Three-Headed Wolf Demon Emperor is so straightforward, then I shall exin our purpose ofing here.¡±
¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices. The first is to resist stubbornly and be killed by us in the end. I believe that Chen Qiu He is willing to swallow your territory.¡± As if in order toply with Chen Yang¡¯s words, the Golden Rending Armadillo¡¯s beast eyes revealed a hint of eagerness. It was hoping that the Three-Headed Wolf would choose the first option.
Looking at the Gold-splitting Armadillo¡¯s eyes, the Three-Headed Wolf shivered and quickly asked,¡±What is the second option?¡±
¡°The second option is to join our alliance and be a member of the second level alliance.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡± Level 2 Alliance? What¡¯s that?¡± The Three-Headed Wolf frowned and asked. ¡°To put it simply, you will be the subordinate of a Level 1 Alliance member. If you act together with a Level 1 Alliance member and divide the spoils of war, you will get a smaller share.
¡°At the same time, we won¡¯t promise you anything.
¡°In exchange, your life and territory can be preserved. At the same time, if any demon beasts attack you, it will also be considered an attack on our Alliance.¡±Yang Chen exined.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Three-Headed Wolf was furious.. What do you mean? Do you want me to be your subordinate?
Chapter 342 - 342: Shen Renxu Arrives in the 16th Year of Qiyuan
Chapter 342: Shen Renxu Arrives in the 16th Year of Qiyuan
Trantor: 549690339
The Three-Headed Wolf was about to explode from anger.
It¡¯s fine if you say that you¡¯ll be a subordinate of the Four-winged Horned Eagle. After all, the Four-winged Horned Eagle is much stronger than it.
It was fine to be the Gold-splitting Armadillo¡¯s subordinate. Although the two sides were evenly matched, the situation was pressing. If he became a subordinate, then so be it.
But why should the flood dragon, the Ghost-eyed Demonic Butterfly, and Yang Chen step on his head?
Not to mention the humans, the three-headed wolf could crush them to death with a single hand before they even reached the Zifu level.
Even thebination of the flood dragon and the ghost-eyed butterfly couldn¡¯t defeat the three-headed wolf. How could the three-headed wolf be convinced?
¡°I don¡¯t agree. You¡¯re weaker than me, so why should you be above me?¡±The Three-Headed Wolf roared.
¡°Why?¡±
Yang Chen smiled and took a step forward.¡± We can take your life now!
Three-Headed Wolf, you have to understand that we are not asking you to join us, but you are asking us to take you in!¡±
¡°You can reject my good intentions. We definitely won¡¯t force you. As for the specific choice, you can consider it yourself.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s rude words, the Three-Headed Wolf wanted to swallow Yang Chen alive.
However, looking at the armadillo that was up to no good, the Three-Headed Wolf felt that he had to remain calm.
¡°If I agree to join you, can you guarantee that my territory will still be mine?¡±¡±
¡°I have to correct you. After you join us, your territory will merge with the territories of the other demon emperors.¡±
¡°You can enter their territory at will, and they can also enter your territory.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°I understand, but what I am asking now is if I join you, will the things in my territory still belong to me?¡±The Three-Headed Wolf was clear about his problem.
Hearing this, Yang Chen was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡± Other than the spirit crystals, nothing else can belong to you.¡±
¡°If you want to join us, you have to pay a price. After all, if we kill you, everything in your territory will belong to us.¡±
The Three-Headed Wolf heaved a sigh of relief when it heard that the Spiritual Crystals still belonged to it.
As long as the Spiritual Crystals weren¡¯t lost, everything else could be abandoned. The Three-Headed Wolf didn¡¯t hesitate and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll join you!¡±
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, make a Heaven and Earth Oath.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing this, the Three-Headed Wolf circted the Spiritual Qi in its body and made a Heaven and Earth Oath under the witness of Chen Yang and the other Demon Emperors.
After the oath was made, Yang Chen opened his arms and smiled,¡±¡±Three-Headed Wolf, wee to join us.¡±
Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s smiling face, the Three-Headed Wolf felt a little ufortable and said,¡±¡±Yang Chen, right? I want to ask you a question. Who is in this Level 2 Alliance?¡±
¡°For now, you¡¯re the only one. Oh, right, there¡¯s also a non-official Demon Emperor. It doesn¡¯t count. After a while, we¡¯ll annex it.¡±Yang Chen said.
The three heads of the three wolves drooped down at the same time, and the three heads of the three wolves drooped down at the same time.¡±
¡°Of course there is.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
Hearing this, the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s mood improved a little. From another perspective, it was only second to the Demon Emperor of the Level One Alliance. Its status in the Alliance was considered high.
¡°Alright, since I¡¯ve chosen to join you, I¡¯ll follow your rules and take whatever I like. ¡°The Three-Headed Wolf said generously.
He knew his own situation. Only a portion of its treasures were useful to the Gold-splitting Armadillo. They were not attractive to other demon emperors.
This was also why the Three-Headed Wolf did not bargain.
Hearing this, the group of demon emperors immediately took action.
Just as the Three-Headed Wolf had guessed, other than the Gold-Splitting Armadillo, the other demon beasts only obtained some scattered items.
Seeing this, the flood dragon could not help butin,¡±I strongly suggest that we destroy a Demon Sovereign.¡±
¡°Even if the Demon Emperor is willing to submit, we must make it offer at least half of the Spiritual Crystals.¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. The entry requirement for this level three alliance is to offer half of the Spiritual Crystals.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, the Three-Headed Wolf felt relieved. Luckily, I am a member of the Level 2 Alliance.
After annexing the Three-Headed Wolf, Yang Chen took a lot of elixirs from the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s territory that could help the wolf demon beasts grow.
These elixirs were not considered precious treasures to the Three-Headed Wolf, so it did not object to Yang Chen taking them.
After getting what he was satisfied with, Yang Chen returned. As for how to use the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s territory to strengthen the Alliance, that was up to the Gold-Splitting Armadillo and the others.
After Yang Chen returned, things resumed to a stable state.
In the blink of an eye, six years had passed.
In the 16th year of Qiyuan Era, there was nothing special to the Great Gan and the Chen n. They were still developing peacefully.
As for Chen Yang, Chen Xuan, and a small number of the Chen family¡¯s higher-ups, they had to treat it seriously.
Because in the 16th year of Qiyuan, it was time for the Shen family to send resources.
This time, it was time toplete the bet.
In May, Shen Qiyu brought Old Ancestor Shen Renxu through the main door of the Chen family and entered the reception hall.
After Yang Chen received the news, he immediately rushed to the reception hall.
¡°Old Ancestor Ren Xu! Why did youe personally for such a trivial matter?¡±
As soon as he entered the reception hall, Yang Chen was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Shen Renxu to personally escort the resources.
¡°I have note here just to escort the resources. The most important thing is the matter of the Blood Demon Stone.. Speaking of which, you are.. Wait, your strength?¡±
Chapter 343 - 343: The 16th Year of Qiyuan, Shen Renxu Arrives
Chapter 343: The 16th Year of Qiyuan, Shen Renxu Arrives
Trantor: 549690339
Shen Renxu sized up Chen Yang and his eyes lit up with joy.¡± You¡¯ve broken through to the peak of the Core Formation Realm!
This shocked Shen Renxu. How old was Yang Chen? He had already broken through to the peak of the Core Formation Realm.
This cultivation speed was alreadyparable to the Shen family¡¯s patriarch.
One must know that Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation resources were far inferior to Master Shen¡¯s. Didn¡¯t that mean that Yang Chen¡¯s talent was better than Master
Shen¡¯s?
Patriarch Shen Renxu regretted it.
If he had known that Yang Chen was so talented, he would have pulled Yang Chen into the Shen family no matter what. With such monstrous talent, perhaps it would not be long before Yang Chen would be the stabilizing force of the Shen family!
However, Shen Renxu wouldn¡¯t return to the Chen family. He could only pray that the Chen family couldn¡¯t fulfill the bet.
At this moment, Shen Renxu froze.
He hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that he felt it carefully, the n fate that enveloped the Chen Family should be a seventh-grade n fate!
The Chen family had advanced to the Seventh Pin?
How could he be so fast?
¡®¡öYang ¡®er, your Chen family has advanced to Rank-7?¡±Shen Renxu seemed to not believe his own senses, so he confirmed it again and again.
¡°What?¡±
Shen Qiyu was stunned. He advanced to Rank-7 so quickly. How did your family develop?
Looking at the shocked expressions on Shen Renxu and Shen Qiyu¡¯s faces, Chen Yang smiled and said,''¡±¡®I was lucky. I found some opportunities in the Hidden Dragon Mountains, which led to my subdued beast breaking through to the demon king realm.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why my Chen family advanced to Rank-7-
The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, things were developing normally.
No one could say for sure about the matter of opportunity. Back then, didn¡¯t their Shen family establish a fifth-rank aristocratic family in a short period of time because of an opportunity?
After that, he worked hard and finally became a fourth-rank aristocratic family!
Being lucky enough to nurture a Daemon King subdued beast was much easier to ept than Yang Chen and the others breaking through to the Zifu Disciple realm.
Even though they were equally shocking.
¡± Yang Chen,¡± Shen Renxu said,¡± Yang Chen, you¡¯re really enviable. Not only are you talented, but you¡¯re also very lucky.¡±¡±
¡°If a person like you doesn¡¯t die, your future achievements will be limitless!¡± ¡°Forefather Ren Xu, you tter me.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±The matter of luck is not true, who can always have good luck?
¡°At the end of the day, we still have to take one step at a time. Serious development is the absolute principle.
¡°I¡¯m relieved that you think that way.¡±Shen Renxu looked at Yang Chen with undisguised satisfaction.
A perfect person who is neither arrogant nor impatient should be the head of the Shen family.
What a pity, what a pity!
However, it was also good. At the very least, he could find a powerful alliance for his family and make up for his losses.
After thinking it through, Shen Renxu did not dwell on this anymore. He changed the topic and said,¡±¡±Little Yang, I can see that your cultivation has already broken through to the peak of the Core Formation realm. Are you ready for the next umtion?''¡±¡®
¡°umte? What umtion?¡± Chen Yang was stunned and looked at Shen Renxu in confusion.¡± Ancestor Renxu, is there any umtion between the peak of the Core Formation Stage and the Purple Mansion?
Shen Renxu was also stunned.¡± I heard that you have a master here. Didn¡¯t your master tell you?¡±¡±
¡± well, I¡¯ve just broken through to the peak,¡± Yang Chen said awkwardly.¡± Plus, I¡¯m busy with family matters, so I haven¡¯t been in a hurry to ask my master for advice.¡±¡±
Shen Renxu nodded.¡± I see. Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±¡±
-You should know that there is an insurmountable barrier between the Core Formation realm and the Zifu Disciple realm. It is precisely this barrier that keeps the vast majority of Core Formation realm martial artists outside the Zifu Disciple realm.¡±
Yang Chen nodded.
The Core Formation barrier was a famous existence. In terms of difficulty, it could bepared to the Zifu level barrier that was used to break through the
Zifu level.
¡°You should have heard that this barrier can bepared to the Purple
Mansion barrier, but in fact, this statement is wrong.¡±
¡°Because the barrier of the Zifu is purely a barrier.
¡°As for the Core Formation Barrier, it has two parts. The first stage was to use the spirit pills in his body as the foundation and slowly build a Purple Mansion with spiritual energy.¡±
¡°At this stage, there is actually no barrier. The main reason is that the construction process is too time-consuming.
¡°After all, you have to absorb arge amount of spiritual energy first. When the spiritual energy is dense enough, it will turn into spiritual liquid.¡± ¡°When the spirit liquid is concentrated to a certain extent, it will form a solid. This solid is actually the spirit pill of a Core Formation expert, but it is a little damaged.¡±
¡°And if you want to build a Zifu, you have to use these solid objects to strengthen it bit by bit.¡±
-From another perspective, it means that you have to continuously cultivate from Qi Refinement to Core Condensation, and then use these condensed cores to build a Zifu. This is not difficult, especially for geniuses.
¡°But the main thing is that it takes time. You need to umte it for a long time.¡±
¡°But then again, how can something that can be done with just a little time be called a barrier?¡±
¡°in the Core Formation Barrier, the real barrier is the second stage. After your Purple Mansion is built, you need to open up the connection between your Purple Mansion and your meridians to let it truly y its role, allowing the quality and storage of your spiritual energy to rise to another level.¡± ¡°If you can rely on willpower to pass the previous stage, then this stage can only rely on talent.¡±
¡°By the way, Qi Yu, do you have the secret manual for our Shen family to build the Purple Mansion? Giving Yang ¡®er a copy would save some time.¡± Hearing that, Shen Qiyu seriously rummaged through his storage ring. Then, he took out a yellow booklet and handed it to Yang Chen.
Taking the yellow book, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As expected of a ten-thousand-year-old aristocratic family. This umtion was extraordinary. It even had a secret manual to break through to the Purple
Prefecture.
It seemed that the Chen family still had a long way to go.
Shen Renxu didn¡¯t forget about the matter of breaking through the Purple Mansion Realm. He immediately asked,''¡±¡®Yang ¡®er, how did you find the Blood Demon Stone?¡±
Chen Yang told Shen Renxu everything about Zhou Muchun and asked,¡±¡±Forefather, is the Devil¡¯s Cmity here again?
If the Evil Demon Cmity struck again, it would not be good news. At the very least, it would not be easy for the Chen family to develop steadily.
¡°The evil demons have been around since ancient times, and they haven¡¯t beenpletely eradicated until now,¡± Shen Renxu said.¡±
¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. Things aren¡¯t as bad as you think. It was actually not difficult to eradicate these demons. It would be effortless for a Third Stage force to destroy them.¡±
¡°Even if it was our Shen family, it would not be a problem to exterminate these demons. It¡¯s just that I am not willing to bear the price.¡±
¡°The reason why we didn¡¯t exterminate these demons is because of other considerations. However, overall, it¡¯s still under control.
¡°However, this Blood Demon Stone of yours is of great importance because it only represents two oues. The first is that there are sects colluding with the Evil Demons of the Evil Demon Land.¡±
¡°The second situation is that a demon has appeared in another ce.
1
¡ö¡öNo matter what it is, we need to treat it seriously. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang did not dare to dy. He quickly brought Shen Renxu and Shen Qiyu to Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor in Yingzhou.
inside Zhou Muchun¡¯s manor, Shen Renxu followed the tunnel to the bottom. After pushing open the stone door, he saw the Blood Magic Stone ced under the statue.
¡°It really is a Blood Demon Stone!¡± Shen Renxu took a deep breath and said seriously.
Immediately, Shen Renxu¡¯s spiritual energy rushed out and surrounded the Blood Demon Stone.
When Shen Qiyu saw this, he quickly took out a red box from his storage ring. When Shen Renxu moved the Blood Demon Stone to him, Shen Qiyu quickly opened the box and kept the Blood Demon Stone inside.
After doing all this, Shen Renxu heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Fortunately, this Blood Demon Stone has not been used. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce for a while..¡±¡±
Chapter 344 - 344: The Netherworld Sword Sect
Chapter 344: The Netherworld Sword Sect
Trantor: 549690339
Looking at the box, Yang Chen said with some fear,¡±¡±This thing is really too strange. It¡¯s best to quickly destroy it.¡±
¡°Of course, but this Blood Demon Stone isn¡¯t too serious. The main thing is the sect behind it. Which sect is it?¡±Shen Renxu asked.
Yang Chen shook his head.¡± I¡¯m not sure which sect did this. However, since they sent people here to plunder the people, it means that this sect can¡¯t be too far away.¡±¡±
¡°If we investigate seriously, we will eventually find some clues.¡±
¡°Why so troublesome?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you captured that person?¡± Shen Renxuughed.¡±You can just bring him out for questioning.¡±¡±
¡°Old Ancestor Ren Xu, you might not know this, but I have tortured Zhou Muchun countless times, yet he still couldn¡¯t utter a single word.¡±
¡°I think this person must be dreaming of being rescued, so he¡¯s unwilling to tell us who the sect is.¡±Yang Chen said.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡±¡±This matter is easy to resolve. The Shen family has the bloodline that can control martial artists. The next time we transport resources, I¡¯ll just bring him over.¡±
Seeing this, Chen Yang cupped his hands and smiled.¡± Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Ancestor Ren Xu.¡±¡±
After settling the matter of the Blood Magic Stone, the three of them returned to Chen City.
In the reception hall, Shen Renxu picked up his teacup and took a sip. Then, he said,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, it¡¯s not easy for me toe here. I should stay for a few more days.¡±
¡°But the journey is long, so I don¡¯t dare to dy for even a moment.¡±
¡°While I still have time, if you have anything else to ask, ask it all.¡±
Yang Chen thought about it seriously and asked,¡±¡±Forefather, do you know the empire outside the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range?¡±
¡°Dynasty?¡±
Shen Renxu thought carefully and said,¡±¡±I have some impression of it. Why?
Did Dynasty offend you?¡±
¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that the way the dynasty does things probably doesn¡¯t allow my Chen family to rush out.¡±
Yang Chen immediately told Shen Renxu everything that the Li family had told him. After that, Yang Chen continued to ask,¡±¡±So I want to ask if there is any power behind this dynasty.¡±
¡°If the faction that stands has a good rtionship with the Shen family, then I won¡¯t target Dynasty.¡±
¡°The power behind Dynasty? Logically speaking, this dynasty was closer to the Li family and should be a vassal of the Li family.¡±
¡°However, the Li family¡¯s vassals all regard the Li family as their pride. It¡¯s impossible for them to do such a domineering thing.¡±
¡°Could it be the Beast Tamer Sect? That wasn¡¯t right either. Why would the Beast Tamer Sect stick their hands here?¡±
Shen Renxu thought about it for a long time but could note up with a conclusion. He immediately looked at Shen Qiyu.¡± Qiyu, do you know who is behind this dynasty?¡±
¡°Ancestor, I don¡¯t know.¡±
Shen Renxu felt it was a pity.
However, Shen Renxu heard Shen Qiyu continue,¡±¡±However, I have a guess.¡±
¡°Oh, tell me.¡± Shen Renxu¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked with a smile.
¡°Yes.¡±
Shen Qiyu took a deep breath and said slowly,¡±¡±Although I don¡¯t know who is behind this empire, I have seen people from the Netherworld Sword Sect in this empire.¡±
¡°And I¡¯ve seen more than once that the people of the Netherworld Sword Sect have just entered the imperial pce of this dynasty.¡±
¡°The Netherworld Sword Sect? Are you sure?¡± Shen Renxu¡¯s expression changed.
¡°We¡¯ve been dealing with the Devil Cultivators for so long, I can¡¯t possibly be mistaken. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that the power behind the dynasty is the Netherworld Sword Sect, but it¡¯s also a possibility.¡±Shen Qiyu said.
¡°Is that so?¡±
Shen Renxu was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if the Netherworld Sword Sect is the power behind this dynasty. The fact that someone from the Netherworld Sword Sect has appeared here is already something worth being cautious about.¡±
¡°This is our rear. We can¡¯t let the Netherworld Sword Sect infiltrate it.¡±
¡°After you return, you will organize people to sneak into this dynasty and investigate the news of the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shen Qiyu quickly replied.
Seeing this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Ancestor Renxu, what is the Netherworld Sword Sect? Why did it sound like they were at odds with the Shen family?¡±
¡± The Netherworld Sword Sect is a fourth-rank force founded by the Devil Cultivators,¡± Shen Renxu exined.¡± They have always been at odds with the Shen family.¡±
¡°Devil cultivator!¡± Yang Chen was stunned for a moment before he continued to ask,¡±¡±Ancestor, what is a devil cultivator? Hearing this name, it seemed to have something to do with demons.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood them.¡±
¡± The so-called demonic cultivators refer to warriors who cultivate with demonic Qi,¡± Shen Renxu exined.¡± They are essentially no different from us.¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s no difference between demonic qi and spiritual qi. Or rather, demonic qi is a derivative of spiritual qi.¡±
¡°You canpletely think of demonic qi as a special spiritual qi that is born from cultivation techniques like fire-type spiritual qi.¡±
¡°However, because this devilish Qi is a little special, it is isted.¡±
¡°Special?¡±
¡°Yes, special.¡±
Shen Renxu sipped his tea and continued,¡±¡±Spiritual energy of other attributes can still exist in nature and can be formed into spirit stones.¡±
¡°However, Devil Qi can¡¯t be produced in nature. It can only be artificially converted by cultivation techniques and spiritual qi.¡±
¡°All the grotto-heavens and blessednds in the world are refined bit by bit by mighty demonic cultivators using spiritual qi.¡±
¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to remind you of. Don¡¯tpare devil cultivators to each other. This Fiendish Cultivator only walked a different path, but he was still a martial artist.¡±
¡°In the previous great wars, the ratio of deaths of fiendish cultivators was no less than that of ordinary martial artists.¡±
¡°But evil cultivators are different. They are purely heartless people, and everyone has to kill them.¡±
After listening to Shen Renxu¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen finally understood what a Devil Cultivator was. To put it simply, a Devil Cultivator was no different from those who practiced special techniques.
The conflict between the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Shen family should be a conflict between normal forces.
After figuring it out, Yang Chen continued to ask,¡±¡±If that dynasty is really a backup n set up by the Netherworld Sword Sect, what does the Chen family need to do?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case¡¡±
A cold smile appeared on Shen Renxu¡¯s face.¡± Then the Shen family will definitely stir up trouble for the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡±
After figuring out what happened with Dynasty, Yang Chen did not ask about anything else.
As for Shen Renxu and Shen Qiyu, they did not n to stay any longer because of these matters. They immediately turned around and left.
After the two of them left, Yang Chen returned to the main seat and held his chin in contemtion.
From the information he had so far, the power behind Dynasty should not be on good terms with the Shen family.
There was a high chance that it was the Netherworld Sword Sect, which had a bad rtionship with the Shen family.
If that was the case, then he could deal with this dynasty without worry. If he annexed this dynasty, he would definitely be able to obtain arge amount of
resources..
Chapter 345 - 345: Twenty Years of Qiyuan, Return of the
Chapter 345: Twenty Years of Qiyuan, Return of the
Merchant Band
Trantor: 549690339
1
After thinking it through, Chen Yang specially instructed Chen Xuan a few words before riding his underworld dragon and rushing towards the Li family.
A monthter.
Li family, in the meeting hall.
Just as the Li family¡¯s patriarch was discussing something with the Li family elders, his expression suddenly changed.¡±Damn it, there are actually demonic beasts invading my Li family!¡±
¡°Humph! My Li family has only given in once, and they think that my Li family can¡¯t do it anymore?¡±
After saying that, the Li family head leaped out. The elder beside him also followed suit aggressively.
However, after they left, the anger on the elders ¡®faces quickly disappeared. Because they had already seen the appearance of the invading demonic beast. ¡°Underworld dragon, the Chen n leader is here.
Immediately, the Li Family Head stepped into the air and quickly went forward.¡± Hahaha, the Chen Family Head has graced us with your presence. I¡¯m sorry for not weing you. I hope you can forgive me.
¡°Patriarch Li, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I came without waming.¡±Chen Yang, who was standing on the back of the Underworld Dragon,ughed.
¡°What are you saying? This is not the ce to talk. Chen n Leader, please follow me.¡±
Immediately, the Li family head led a group of elders and weed Chen Yang into the guest hall.
In the guest hall, after the servant served tea, Master Li smiled and said,¡±¡±Since the Chen n Leader has graced us with your presence, I presume that you have something to discuss with me.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang put down the teacup in his hand.¡± Master Li is right. I came here because of what happenedst time.
¡°What happenedst time?¡±
The Li Family Head frowned and immediately realized that what Chen Yang was talking about should be rted to Dynasty.
After understanding what was going on, the Li family head dismissed the elders and servants.
When only Master Li and Chen Yang were left in the hall, Master Li said slowly,¡¯¡±¡®Did the Chen n Leader find out some information about that dynasty?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Chen Yang nodded.¡± ording to the Shen family, the power behind Dynasty has nothing to do with the Shen family. It¡¯s not a power that the Shen family is familiar with.¡±
¡°Moreover, the Shen family also saw people from the Netherworld Sword Sect who had just entered the imperial pce of the dynasty. It was obvious that the dynasty and the Netherworld Sword Sect were rted.¡±
¡°Netherworld Sword Sect!¡±
Master Li suddenly stood up with a strange expression on his face. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Good! Sure!¡±
-Looks like even the heavens are helping my Li family, hmph! This time, I want the people from the main family to beg us to return to Mianyang!¡±
¡± What?¡± Chen Yang was a little surprised.¡± ording to Master Li, the Netherworld Sword Sect has a grudge against your Li family?¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Master Li sat on the chair and said slowly,¡±¡± About three thousand years ago, there was a great war between the two sides. One of the Li family¡¯s ancestors died at the hands of the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡±
¡°Whether it¡¯s the main family or the coteral family, everyone wants to take revenge.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Netherworld Sword Sect is quite far away from the Li family.
It¡¯s not realistic for us to kill our way there for revenge.
¡°The Netherworld Sword Sect took advantage of us and knew that our Li family would take revenge. In the past three thousand years, they have never once entered the territory of our Li family.¡±
¡°As a result, even if my Li family wants to take revenge, we won¡¯t be able to find an opponent. Even if we find one, it¡¯s just a small fry.¡±
Yang Chen understood that the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Li family had a grudge against each other.
The Li Family Patriarch was definitely not at the Dao Origin Realm. He was at least on the same level as Shen Renxu.
Yet, such a person was killed by the Netherworld Sword Sect. The enmity between the Li family and the Netherworld Sword Sect could be imagined.
However, this also reflected the strength of the Netherworld Sword Sect.
Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how powerful Shen Renxu¡¯s realm was, to be able to kill a cultivator of that realm meant that his own strength must be a level higher.
Perhaps the Netherworld Sword Sect was even stronger than the Li family.
The reason why he didn¡¯t want to start a war with the Li family was because of their benevolence and righteousness.
Because of the Li family¡¯s benevolence and righteousness, all the nearby forces were willing to fight to the death for the Li family.
It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands, so the Li family could avoid the attack.
Of course, this was just Chen Yang¡¯s guess. Only the higher-ups of both sides knew the exact situation.
-It turns out that there is a grudge between the Li family and the Netherworld Sword Sect. In that case, we should deal with the dynasty.
1
Chen Yang smiled and picked up a cup of tea.¡± No matter what force is behind this Dynasty, just based on the fact that he colluded with the Netherworld Sword Sect, the force behind this Dynasty can¡¯t say anything when we deal with them.¡±
¡°It would be even better if the Netherworld Sword Sect was behind the group of the people in the city. We wouldn¡¯t even have to worry about the future.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The Li Family Head nodded, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.¡± Since Dynasty is courting death, they can¡¯t me us.¡±
¡°n Leader Chen, since you¡¯ve informed me of this news, I believe that you¡¯ve already made preparations to deal with Dynasty.¡±
-How about this, I¡¯ll immediately act ording to the n. When the timees, the two of us will definitely be able to destroy this dynasty.¡±
¡°Patriarch Li, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±
Yang Chen sipped his tea and said,¡± I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. It won¡¯t be toote for us to make a n after we exchange information.''¡±¡®
¡°Why wait?¡±
Master Li was a little confused.¡± The Li family has been working on this information for a long time. Even if we don¡¯t go into detail, at least we don¡¯t need to supplement it.. Why don¡¯t we take action now?¡±
Chapter 346 - 346: Twenty Years of Qiyuan, Return of the Merchant Band
Chapter 346: Twenty Years of Qiyuan, Return of the Merchant Band
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.
¡°If my guess is correct, the information that the Li family has investigated is limited to the sixth rank forces.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Li nodded.¡± What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± After all, our target is only these Rank-6 forces. Isn¡¯t it appropriate to investigate them?¡±
¡°That¡¯s true, but if we only target the Rank-6 forces and don¡¯t investigate the forces below, isn¡¯t Master Li afraid of an ident?¡±
¡°For example, a certain rank-7 force is a vassal of a rank-6 force on the surface, but in fact, it is controlled by the dynasty.¡±
¡°Moreover, the main purpose of our trip is to earn spirit stones. The spirit stones that these seventh and eighth grade cultivators can contribute are not any less than those of the sixth grade.¡±
¡°Listening to one side is dark, and listening to both sides is clear. Patriarch Li, to do great things, you still have to understand information from many aspects.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°If you listen to one side, it will be dark. If you listen to both sides, it will be clear.¡±
¡°If you listen to one side, it will be dark. If you listen to both sides, it will be clear¡¡±
The Li Family Head kept muttering Chen Yang¡¯s words. After a while, his eyes revealed admiration,¡± Chen Family Head, everyone says that your wisdom far exceeds your talent.¡±¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t believe it back then, but now it seems that there¡¯s no need for a schr to be famous.¡±
This time, the Li family head admired Chen Yang from the bottom of his heart. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have thought too much and would have followed the Li family wholeheartedly after the Li family had made such ample preparations.
However, Yang Chen was able to think from another perspective.
Of course, the most important thing was that the Chen family had the confidence to think about the problem from another perspective.
This was because the alliance between the Chen family and the Li family was not an alliance to curry favor, but an alliance of equals.
Under the conditions of this equal alliance, the Chen family could think about problems from all aspects and not blindly follow the Li family¡¯s footsteps.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then our Li family will wait a few more years. When the timees, we¡¯ll be fully prepared and fight until Dynasty has no chance to retaliate!¡±
¡°By the way, please forgive me for asking. What is the method the Chen family uses to obtain information?¡±Master Li asked.
¡± It¡¯s very simple. I sent out a caravan to open up a trade route. The task of gathering information naturally fell on the pioneers.¡¯Yang Chen said.
¡°Oh.¡±
The Li Family Head was a little worried.¡± Family Head Chen, your actions this time are too rash. The Endless Mountains are filled with danger. If you rashly send out a caravan, I¡¯m afraid that all of them will die inside.¡±
¡°Thank you for your concern, Patriarch Li.¡±
Yang Chen smiled.¡± I¡¯ve already made preparations for safety. I¡¯m confident that the caravan will return safely.¡±¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
The worry on Master Li¡¯s face didn¡¯t lessen.¡± Master Chen, even I don¡¯t have the confidence to bring the caravan back safely. What confidence does the Chen family have?¡±
¡°You have to know that I¡¯ve cultivated to thete stage of the stage.¡±
¡°The Li Family Head is indeed powerful, but sometimes, strength can¡¯t solve everything. For example, I chose a demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the demon emperor realm to guard the caravan.¡±
¡°To put it bluntly, Patriarch Li, you¡¯re not as good as that demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the Demon Emperor Realm when ites to guarding the caravan.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, the Li Family Head was stunned. He immediately said enviously,¡¯! didn¡¯t expect that Patriarch Li could control a demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the Demon Emperor Realm.¡±
The Li family head was jealous.
Even the Li family couldn¡¯t control a demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the Demon Emperor Realm.
Of course, if the Li family really made up their mind to refine a demon beast at the peak of the intermediate stage of the Demon Emperor Realm, it would not be a problem.
However, that would not be a demonic beast, but a subdued beast.
From Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Li Family Head could tell that the Monster Emperor that was obeying Yang Chen¡¯s orders wasn¡¯t a familiar.
Although demonic beasts and subdued beasts were only one word apart, the difference between them was huge.
It wasn¡¯t that easy to make a demonic beast listen to a human¡¯s orders like a subdued beast.
At the very least, the Li family could not do it yet.
But now, the Chen family couldmand the Demon Emperor..
It seems that the Chen family is far more mysterious than I imagined.
Hiding the envy in his eyes, Master Li smiled and said,¡¯¡±¡®With the help of the Chen n Leader, our n will definitely seed.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s congratte our operation in advance.¡¯Yang Chen smiled.
After bidding farewell to the Li family, Chen Yang returned to the Chen family and focused on building the Purple Mansion ording to the Purple Mansion manual that Shen Qiyu had left behind.
In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed.
In the past four years, the strength of the Chen family had still steadily increased. The strength of the elders had generally reached thete stage of Pulse Unsealing. The First Elder had already begun to try to break through to the Core Formation realm.
As for the nsmen of Chen Yang¡¯s generation, they were all about the same. Other than Chen Xiao, all of them had broken through to thete stage of Pulse Unsealing and were preparing to break through to Core Formation.
As for Chen Xiao, he had long broken through to the Core Formation realm.
These preparations were not that simple. Firstly, there was the shackle of talent. The talent of the Chen family members was generally low. If they wanted to break through to the Core Formation realm, they would need at least a seventh grade talent. This also meant that the Chen family needed arge number of spirit stones to purchase a seventh grade talent pill.
Of course, the Chen family had spirit stones, but the main reason was that there were not many sources of Level 7 Aptitude Pills. This was also the reason why Yang Chen was eager to open up a trade route.
The grade-7 aptitude pill could still be solved in the Endless Mountain Range. It just needed a little more time.
However, the Endless Mountain Range could not solve the problem of grade-6 and grade-5 aptitude pills.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t want his people to remain in the Core Formation Stage, so he had to open up a trade route no matter what.
In the meeting hall.
Yang Chen had just finished his cultivation and came to the meeting hall to deal with the family affairs.
This had already be a habit. Yang Chen cultivated in the morning while the Great Elder presided over the overall situation.
In the afternoon, the Great Elder cultivated while Yang Chen presided over the overall situation.
What surprised Yang Chen was that the Great Elder should have gone to cultivate, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Great Elder would return not long after he left. He still had an unconceble excitement on his face.
¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re back!¡±
¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Yang Chen was confused.¡± What?¡±
¡°The caravan, the caravan is back!¡±
¡°The caravan is back!¡±
Chen Yang suddenly stood up and followed Chen Xuan to the border of the Endless Mountain Range outside Chen City.
At the border of the Endless Mountain Range, Chen Yang looked at the caravan that was covered in dust. He walked up excitedly and held Zhou Mou¡¯s hand.¡± Senior Brother, it¡¯s been hard on you guys along the way.''¡±¡®
¡°What are you saying, Junior Brother?¡± Zhou Mou smiled and said,¡±I still have to thank Shidi for giving me the opportunity to go out and explore.''¡±¡®
¡°Junior brother, you don¡¯t know how exciting this journey was. If we weren¡¯t lucky enough to find a shortcut, I¡¯m afraid we would still be wandering around the Endless Mountains.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± Come, let¡¯s go back. Senior Brother, tell me about it.''¡±¡®
Immediately, Yang Chen led the caravan back to Chen City.
After arriving at Chen City, Chen Yang first asked Chen Xuan to settle the people in the merchant group. Chen Yang himself pulled Zhou Mou and his wife into the reception hall.
In the guest hall, Zhou Mou held the hot tea from the Chen family and said with some emotion,¡¯! didn¡¯t like drinking tea much in the past.¡±
¡°But now that I¡¯ve returned, this tea has a different taste.¡±
¡°Senior brother, what you¡¯re drinking isn¡¯t tea, but a kind of longing for your hometown.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Do you miss her?¡±
Zhou Mou carefully examined it for a moment before smiling.¡±Yes, I miss you.¡±
¡°Alright, don¡¯t be emotional. Junior Brother, if you have anything to ask, just ask.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and immediately asked,''¡±¡®Senior Brother, what is the shortcut you mentioned?¡±
¡°ording to my judgment, you will need at least twenty years to return. Now, you have sessfully returned after only ten years.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, this is a little strange. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s considered a shortcut. I only know that we walked in that forest for a day. When we got out, we realized that we had crossed a total of 50,000 miles.¡±
¡°After we returned, we entered the forest again. When we came out, we found that we had only passed a hundred miles, which was the distance to the dense forest.¡°Zhou Mou said..
Chapter 347 - 347: Teleportation Array (1)
Chapter 347: Teleportation Array (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Listening to Zhou Mou¡¯s description, Yang Chen fell into deep thought.
This sounded very simr to a Bewildering Formation. After all, Bewildering Formations also had the effect of not knowing the distance.
However, Yang Chen had a feeling that this wasn¡¯t some kind of maze. If it was really a maze that could affect 50,000 miles, then what level of existence was this maze?
After thinking about it, Yang Chen still felt that it was better to ask a professional about this matter.
Yang Chen immediately called the servant over and told him to tell Ling You toe to the reception hall.
Not long after, Ling You arrived at the reception hall.
Ever since Ling You joined the Chen Family, he had been living a very happy life. Not only did he marry and have children here, but his cultivation had also increased greatly.
Right now, his cultivation level had already reached the fifth level of Core
Formation, and he was the person with the highest cultivation level in the Chen n after Chen Yang.
Of course, Ling You did not let go of his job.
After decades of research, Ling You had already broken through his limits and became the only Grade Six Array Master in Da Qian. He was known as Array
King Ling.
There were countless forces that wanted Ling You¡¯s help. Just taking 10% of the profits would be enough to increase the Chen family¡¯s ie by a lot.
Back to the main topic.
After entering the meeting hall, Ling You first looked at Zhou Mou. He could sense a terrifying power from Zhou Mou¡¯s body, so he was naturally curious. After looking at Zhou Mou, Ling You cupped his hands and said,¡°¡±Patriarch, why are you looking for me?¡±¡±
¡°Ling Ke Qing, please sit.¡± Yang Chen pointed at the chair on the left, indicating for Ling You to sit down.
After Ling You sat down, Chen Yang looked at Zhou Mou.¡± Senior Brother, tell Honored Guest Ling about what happened just now. Honored Guest Ling is the Array King of our Great Gan, so he naturally has more knowledge than us.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Mou looked at Ling You and then repeated what he had said to Chen Yang to Ling You.
After Ling You heard this, he also fell into deep thought.
At the same time, he kept muttering,¡±It sounds like that array, but there¡¯s something wrong¡¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t disturb Ling You and let him think slowly.
After a short while, Ling You raised his head, and a confident light shed in his eyes.¡± Patriarch, I think I should know what exactly happened.¡±
¡°Oh, please tell me, Honored Guest Ling.¡± Yang Chen said.
¡°Yes.¡±
Ling You cleared his throat and immediately said,¡±If my guess is correct, what this senior encountered should be a teleportation array of a spatial array.¡± ¡°Teleportation Formation!¡±
Yang Chen narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath.
As everyone knew, spatial arrays were the king of all arrays, and teleportation arrays were the king of spatial arrays.
Its function was very simple. It was to teleport people from one ce to another.
However, it was not that simple to set up a teleportation array. This required the array master¡¯s attainments in array formations to reach an unfathomable level.
At the same time, it also required the Array Master toprehend the Dao of Space.
In other words, an array master¡¯s cultivation had to reach the Daoyuan realm. This was because only those at the Daosource realm woulde into contact with the various Origin Dao and have the possibility of grasping the Dao of
Space.
He did not expect that there would be a legendary teleportation array in the Endless Mountain Range. This was a huge discovery.
Although the distance of the teleportation array was pitifully shortpared to the teleportation array itself, it was still a pity.
It was so pitiful that he didn¡¯t even need to set up this teleportation array. This was because the resources spent were not proportional to the benefits gained.
¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡± Zhou Mou frowned,¡± Ling Chen, although I have never seen a teleportation array, I have heard of it from others.¡±
-This Teleportation Formation is not like the Bewildering Formation, which can hide itself. The Teleportation Formation will definitely be exposed, and it requires arge number of Spiritual Crystals to activate.
-But I didn¡¯t see any array formation along the way. As for Spiritual Crystals, I didn¡¯t even see a shadow.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at Ling You.¡± Yeah, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Ling You shook his head with a smile.¡± I thought so too at first. There¡¯s no formation and no Spiritual Crystals. How can we talk about a Teleportation Formation?¡±¡±
¡°But suddenly, I remembered some interesting news that my grandfather told
me.¡±
¡°Rumor has it that if the teleportation array is destroyed by a powerful array master when it is activated, there is a high chance that it will lose its function on the spot.¡±
¡°However, there is also a small chance that this teleportation array will fuse with this world.¡±
¡°After fusing with the world, this teleportation array will cover a section of the ground.
Walking on thend covered by it was like a Dao Origin expert who had mastered the Dao of Space. It was as if he was using his divine power of Spatial Bending.
Just by taking a few steps, you¡¯ve crossed dozens of miles of distance.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and asked,¡±¡±Then why didn¡¯t my senior brother enter the ground covered by the teleportation array when he came back?¡±
Zhou Mou also looked at Ling You, his eyes filled with confusion.
¡°That¡¯s because the teleportation array that is fused with the world has the properties of a maze under the influence of the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t enter from a specific location, you won¡¯t be able to reach the area covered by the teleportation formation.¡±
¡°It¡¯s as if there are two different grounds. One is the normal way to pass through, while the other requires one to enter from a specific ce. Ling You said.
Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at Ling You thoughtfully.
¡°If we can find the entrance point, doesn¡¯t that mean that we can shorten the journey of our caravan by 50,000 miles?¡± Yang Chen said with a smile.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Zhou Mou chimed in,¡± Moreover, there might be an entrance at the end of the forest. This round trip will leave us with a hundred thousand miles of distance.¡±¡±
¡°Not only does it save time, but it also greatly increases the safety of the caravan.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t rmend you do that.¡±
Just as the two of them were in ecstasy, Ling You poured a bucket of cold water on them.
Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at Ling You in confusion.¡± Honorable Guest Ling, why don¡¯t you suggest that we do this?¡±
¡°Patriarch, you should know that the Dao of Space is unpredictable. If you¡¯re not careful, idents will happen.
Even Daosource realm experts who had grasped the Dao of Space did not dare to use it unless it was a critical moment.¡±
¡°Let alone this broken teleportation array.¡±
¡°You have to know that the reason why teleportation arrays are so popr and revered as the king of formation array kings is because they can use the Dao of Space to travel while also being extremely stable.¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this stability, it would already be pretty good if I could seed once out of ten teleportations.¡±
¡°How can a broken teleportation array be stable?¡±Ling You exined.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Zhou Mou was enlightened.¡± I was wondering why there were so few demonic beasts in the dense forest. Could it be that they identally entered the teleportation array and died in an ident?¡±
¡°Most likely.¡± Ling You said..
Chapter 348 - 348: The Three Great Chambers of Commerce
Chapter 348: The Three Great Chambers of Commerce
Trantor: 549690339
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we really can¡¯t use this teleportation formation.¡±
Chen Yang pondered for a moment and looked at Zhou Mou again.¡± Senior Brother, how long will it take to go around this dense forest?¡±
¡°If we go around it, it will take about two more years. And this was with the Blue Luan following him.¡±
¡°Without the Blue Luan following us, we would have to continue to take a detour. It would take us another year to go back and forth.¡±Zhou Mou said.
¡°Five years? It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t ept it. We still have to prioritize safety.¡± Yang Chen would rather have the caravan take a detour than lose the caravan that he had painstakingly built in the Teleportation Formation.
Of course, Yang Chen was still a little unwilling.
¡°Honored Guest Ling, can you repair the space in the dense forest and increase its stability?¡±Yang Chen asked.
Hearing this, Ling You seriously thought for a moment before saying,¡±To put it bluntly, the space there is not stable enough.¡±
¡°As for the formation to stabilize space, it¡¯s not too difficult, but you must master the Dao of Space. I¡¯m a little helpless.¡±
¡°However, if I can find the legendary Space Suppressing Stone, I can set up a formation to stabilize the space in the dense forest.¡±
¡°Void Suppression Stone.¡±
Chen Yang looked at Ling You.¡± Honored Guest Ling, what is that Void Suppression Stone?¡±
¡°n Head, this Void Suppressing Stone is a type of Mystical Material. ording to its grade, it should be ssified as a fifth-grade Mystical Material.¡±
¡°The effect of this Void Suppressing Stone is to stabilize space.¡±
¡°Just like those legendary secret realms, they were opened up by supreme experts from space. In order to stabilize the secret realm, utmost powerful beings would throw in Space Suppressing Stones.¡±
¡°Of course, the space that the Spatial Suppression Stone can stabilize is also rted to its size. Generally speaking, an inch-sized Spatial Suppression Stone can stabilize about a hundred miles of space.¡±
¡°About a hundred miles.¡±
Yang Chen carefully calcted, and a trace of shock shed in his eyes. He slowly said,¡±If we want to stabilize that space, wouldn¡¯t we need a Space Suppressing Stone that is dozens of meters in size?¡±
Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how much this Void Suppression Stone was worth, he knew that this kind of treasure that could change its effect ording to its size would definitely be more valuable the bigger it was.
Such arge Void Suppression Stone must be worth a sky-high price. It was likely that the Chen family would not be able to buy it even if they emptied their pockets.
Even if they could buy it, such arge Void Suppression Stone would definitely be a hot item. It was a problem whether the Chen family could buy it.
¡°That¡¯s true, but it can¡¯t be counted that way.¡±Ling You continued.
¡°Oh, you can¡¯t do it like this?¡± Chen Yang looked at Ling You. Could it be that Ling You could use such a small amount of Void Suppression Stones to disy such a great effect?
Looking at Chen Yang¡¯s gaze, Ling You smiled and said,¡±Patriarch, the method you mentioned is purely to use the Space Suppressing Stone to stabilize the space.¡±
¡°In fact, once these Space Suppressing Rocks are used in conjunction with the array that we array masters set up, the space they can affect will often be evenrger.¡±
¡°Take the space in this dense forest for example. As long as you give me a one-meter-wide Space Suppressing Stone, I¡¯m confident that I can stabilize the entire space.¡±
¡°This is also because my array formation cultivation is not enough to set up a profound array formation. If it was a fifth or fourth-grade array formation master, half a meter would be enough.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief.
Although this one-meter-wide Void Suppression Stone was still not small, it was much better than before.
The Chen family also had the confidence to collect and purchase them.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen secretly noted it down. When the time came, he would pay attention to the movement of the Void Suppression Stone and see if he could find such a treasure.
After exining the matter of the array formation, Ling You did not stay any longer and immediately stood up to bid farewell.
After Ling You left, Chen Yang continued to look at Zhou Mou.¡± Senior Brother, tell me what you¡¯ve discovered.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Zhou Mou nodded and slowly exined,¡±After we passed through the Endless Mountain Range, we arrived at a territory ruled by a sixth-rank aristocratic family.¡±
¡°After we arrived here, we began to look for the various merchant associations to see what treasures there were.¡±
¡°In these merchant associations, we have indeed found many treasures that we have never seen in the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°ording to my estimation, as long as we sell it back and forth, we can definitely earn arge number of spirit stones.¡±
¡°And after investigating, we also found many treasures that are unique to our Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°In short, Junior Brother, your n is feasible. As long as we stabilize this trade route, we can definitely make a fortune.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that¡¡±
At this point, Zhou Mou paused for a moment, as if he had something to hide.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Senior Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Mou made up his mind and expressed his worries.¡± Junior Brother, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for our caravan to continue.¡±
¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t say that. To be precise, we can only buy from there, but we can¡¯t sell our unique treasures there.¡±
Hearing Zhou Mou¡¯s words, Yang Chen had already guessed the reason, but he still asked,¡±¡±Oh, what happened?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. After half a year of investigation, we discovered that there are only three chambers ofmerce in the entire territory of a sixth-rank aristocratic family.¡±
¡°Among these three chambers ofmerce, one of them only sells rare treasures that are not helpful for cultivation, as well as pills like the Beauty Pill.¡±
¡°As for the remaining two chambers ofmerce, one of them sells all kinds of cultivation-rted resources, while the other sells treasures such as Spirit Tool Array Diagrams that can increase a warrior¡¯sbat strength.¡±
¡°It seems that these three chambers ofmerce have reached some kind of agreement. They will sell their own products without disturbing each other orpeting with the other two chambers ofmerce.¡±
¡°After our investigation, we found that this isn¡¯t unique to the ces we went to. Almost all the territories of these Rank-6 forces have this kind of scene.¡± ¡°ording to the locals, this situation has already existed. Moreover, these three chambers ofmerce attacked all other chambers ofmerce.¡± ¡°Those who try to establish a chamber ofmerce and do business will suffer all kinds of idents.¡±
¡°And the Chamber of Commerce that was founded won¡¯t be able tost long.¡± ¡°Therefore, I conclude that if we were to hold a Chamber of Commerce outside the Endless Mountains, we would also suffer the joint suppression of the three major merchants.¡±
Hearing Zhou Mou¡¯s words, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.
This Zhou Mou really did bring some important information.
Other things were not important. The main thing was the Chamber of
Commerce that sold resources unrted to cultivation. It sounded like this Chamber of Commerce had formed an alliance with the other two Chambers of Commerce.
If that was really the case, then the Li family¡¯s n would probably be hindered.
Perhaps, there was some powerful force behind this Chamber of Commerce.
The force behind this might have contacted Dynasty and joined forces to suppress all the merchant associations that appeared.
It seemed that he needed to n seriously..
Chapter 349 - 349: Going to the Li Family Again
Chapter 349: Going to the Li Family Again
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Senior Brother, do you know the background of these three merchants?¡±Yang Chen asked.
Zhou Mou shook his head.
Seeing this, Yang Chen¡¯s heart turned cold. If he couldn¡¯t find out anything, then the rest of the n wouldn¡¯t be easy to implement.
Suddenly, Zhou Mou said,¡± I¡¯ve found out. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t believe the results of my investigation.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at Zhou Mou in confusion.¡± Senior Brother, what¡¯s going on? Tell me.¡±¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
Zhou Mou took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±After we learned that all the business was contracted by the three major chambers ofmerce, we began to investigate these three chambers ofmerce.¡±
¡°Originally, we thought that this investigation would be extremely difficult. After all, the three major merchant associations are so big that they would naturally be targeted. How could they not hide themselves?¡±
¡°But what we didn¡¯t expect was that we could easily investigate the origins of the three major chambers ofmerce.¡±
¡°Or rather, they didn¡¯t hide it, because the children on the street eating candied haws could easily tell the background of these three chambers ofmerce.¡± ¡°The Chamber of Commerce that mainly sells cultivation resources was established by a nearby dynasty.¡±
¡°The Chamber of Commerce that sells Spirit Tools to increase thebat strength of cultivators is established by the power alliance.¡±
¡°As for the Chamber of Commerce that sells rare treasures that are useless to cultivation, it was established by the first rank 5 sects on the left side of the dynasty.¡±
¡°It was discovered so easily. We can¡¯t help but wonder if it was deliberately released to confuse our vision.¡±
After hearing Zhou Mou¡¯s words, Chen Yang finally understood Zhou Mou¡¯s worries.
It was too shallow.
How could he not suspect that he had made a mistake when he had so easily discovered the forces behind the three behemoths?
But on second thought, it was actually very reasonable.
It was nothing more than absolute strength.
Whether it was Dynasty or the fifth-rank forces, they were existences that these sixth-rank forces had to look up to.
Take the Chen family for example. The Chen family could easily control a city and only sell their goods. The Chen family did not have to hide anything.
Because the strength of the Chen family was enough to make this city unable to overturn the sky.
Yang Chen immediately told Zhou Mou his guess.
After Zhou Mou heard this, he fell into deep thought.
Could it be that he was thinking too much?
Seeing that Zhou Mou still had not convinced him, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±¡±Senior Brother, don¡¯t think too much. We have to respect the facts.¡± ¡°Since you have found out the power behind the three chambers ofmerce, then we will think so.¡±
¡°If there are other forces behind this, then in the end, they will definitely give themselves away.¡±
¡°From another perspective, since that uncertain force can make two
fifth-grade forces cover for it, it means that this force is powerful beyond our imagination.¡±
¡°Although such a force is terrifying, it will definitely not be exposed so easily.¡±
¡°After all, they have their own opponents. Perhaps after considering everything, they will choose to swallow their anger and share a piece of the pie with us.¡±
¡°After all, we¡¯re just doing business. We don¡¯t n to do anything else.¡±
Zhou Mou nodded in agreement with Yang Chen.
At the same time, Zhou Mou also made up his mind to be more careful when dealing with these three chambers ofmerce in the future.
Regardless of whether there was a powerful force hidden behind the three Chambers of Commerce, he had to treat it as if it existed.
Only by being careful could they ensure the safety of the caravan.
¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask just now. What¡¯s with the alliance?¡±Yang Chen asked again.
¡°Power alliance.¡±
¡°This alliance is formed by all the Rank-6 forces near the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Yang Chen frowned.
That¡¯s not right. The dynasty controlled the Rank-6 forces so much, so why would they allow them to form an alliance?
Or was this alliance established by Dynasty to better control Dynasty?
For a moment, Yang Chen had all kinds of thoughts in his mind.
After a while, Yang Chen took a deep breath and smiled at Zhou Mou.¡±Senior brother, you must have worked hard this time. Go and rest.¡±
¡°As for when the first caravan will start, I still need to discuss it with the other families. I¡¯ll inform you when it¡¯s decided.¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go down first.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Mou stood up and bid farewell.
After Zhou Mou left, Yang Chen sat in the guest hall and thought for a long time.
Then, Chen Yang called Chen Xuan over. After giving a few instructions, he rode the Underworld Dragon and left.
His motive was naturally the Li family.
This time, Zhou Mou had brought back a lot of information. He had topare it with the Li family¡¯s head and see if he could find some information that was beneficial to him.
Li family, in the meeting hall.
After learning of Yang Chen¡¯s arrival, the Li Family Head quickly put down what he was doing and weed Yang Chen into the guest hall.
At the same time, Master Li also knew that Yang Chen must have something to tell him.
Therefore, without needing Yang Chen to say anything, the Li family head immediately dispersed everyone. Soon, only Master Li and Yang Chen were left in the hall.
¡°n Leader Chen, do you have any instructions for me?¡± Patriarch Li asked with a smile.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dare to instruct you.¡±
¡°The caravan I sent has returned, and they brought me some important news.¡±¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
The Li family¡¯s head was interested and quickly asked,¡±To be able to gain the Chen n Leader¡¯s favor, I am rather curious.¡±
¡°I wonder if n Leader Chen is willing to share it with me?¡±
¡°Alright, stop being polite.¡±
¡°Let me ask you a question first. Do you know that there are chambers ofmerce that specialize in selling Beauty Pills and other rare treasures in the territories ruled by the Rank-6 forces outside the Endless Mountains?¡± Yang Chen said.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
The Li Family Head nodded.¡± I came up with the idea of selling cultivation resources through the Beauty Pill from that Chamber of Commerce.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Patriarch Li realize that there¡¯s only one such chamber ofmerce?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°Only one?¡±
Master Li frowned.¡± I really haven¡¯t noticed. All my intelligence resources are on those rank-6 forces and Dynasty.¡±
¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±
¡°Naturally, there is a problem.¡±
Yang Chen picked up a cup of tea and took a sip before continuing,¡±ording to my information, behind this merchant association is a fifth rank sect.¡±
Level 5 sect?
Master Li¡¯s frown deepened.¡± You mean, what does this rank 5 sect have to do with Dynasty?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s rted. ording to my information, these three chambers ofmerce have joined forces to suppress the other chambers ofmerce. If you say that there is no rtionship between them, would you believe it, Li Family Head?¡±Yang Chen said..
Chapter 350 - 350: Secretly Negotiating
Chapter 350: Secretly Negotiating
Trantor: 549690339
The three chambers ofmerce each have their own duties and do not bother each other, and together to deal with other new chambers ofmerce, this one has no collusion, fear is said to be in the past.¡±
¡°As the power behind the two merchant associations, is it possible that Dynasty has nothing to do with that rank 5 sect?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡± Yes.¡± Hearing this, the Li Family Head nodded.¡± If that¡¯s the case, there must be some collusion behind these chambers ofmerce that we don¡¯t know about.¡±
¡°Wait, why are there three chambers ofmerce? Then what¡¯s the extra one?¡± Looking at Master Li¡¯s puzzled face, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Patriarch Li, I told you that you should pay attention to the low-ranked forces. Look, you don¡¯t know anything.¡±
¡°In the lower ranked forces, all the businesses are divided among the three major merchant associations.¡±
¡°The Chamber of Commerce that sells supplementary cultivation resources like Meridian Unlocking Pills was founded by Dynasty.¡±
¡± As for the Chamber of Commerce established by the rank 5 sects we mentioned, they sell things like Beauty Pills or all kinds of rare treasures. As long as these things don¡¯t help with cultivation, they will sell them.¡±
¡°As for the third chamber ofmerce, you would never expect that behind this chamber ofmerce is an alliance of forces.¡±
¡°Patriarch Li should know about this alliance, right?¡±
¡°I know.¡±
The Li Family Head nodded his head.¡± The Alliance of Forces is an alliance led by Dynasty. It is an alliance created by all the Rank-6 forces in the territory under Dynasty¡¯s rule, as well as some Rank-6 forces by the Endless Mountains.¡±¡±
¡°Its purpose is to regte the rtionship between the various factions to ensure that no major battles will ur.¡±
¡°What? The third chamber ofmerce was founded by this alliance?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and continued,¡±¡±The goods sold by this third chamber ofmerce are simr to spirit weapons, array diagrams, and subdued beasts. They are not helpful for cultivation, but they can increase thebat strength of martial artists.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Master Li was silent for a moment, then he looked up at Chen Yang,¡± Master Chen, what do you think the purpose of these three chambers ofmerce is?¡± ¡°What is their purpose?¡±
Yang Chen also thought about it seriously for a while, then smiled and
said,¡±¡±The simplest is the Chamber of Commerce established by a fifth rank sect.¡±
¡°Their goal is nothing more than to earn some spirit stones and at the same time fill this need to stabilize the dynasty¡¯s rule.¡±
¡°Stabilize the rule?¡± Master Li looked at Chen Yang in astonishment.¡± I can think of earning spirit stones, but what does this have to do with stabilizing the dynasty¡¯s rule?¡±
¡°Of course it has something to do with me.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±We can put ourselves in their shoes and think about it.¡±
¡°Being controlled by Dynasty like this, I¡¯m already unhappy in my heart. If he couldn¡¯t even buy some rare treasures, then the displeasure in his heart would probably continue to rise. At that time, the possibility of resistance would be much higher.¡±
¡°Although this Chamber of Commerce might not let these forces stay obedient forever and not have the thought of resisting.¡±
¡°But in the end, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±
¡°In addition, this kind of rare treasure will consume the spirit stones of these factions to a certain extent, making them unable to use too many spirit stones to cultivate.¡±
¡°Take this Longevity Pill as an example. It¡¯s a good thing. It can extend the lifespan of experts below the Daoyuan realm by 100 years.¡±
¡°Live another hundred years. Even if it¡¯s just opening meridians, you can¡¯t say that you look down on these hundred years.¡±
¡°Once this kind of pill is out, it will definitely be snatched by these factions. But let¡¯s talk about the matter at hand. Will this Longevity Pill be helpful for cultivation?¡±
¡°You might think that with a longer lifespan, the chances of breaking through to the next stage will be higher.¡±
¡°However, Patriarch Li, don¡¯t forget that buying this Longevity Pill has already consumed arge number of spirit stones. Coupled with the control of the dynasty, how can there be spirit stones to cultivate?¡±
¡°Just relying on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth? Stop fooling around. That thing was only useful for cultivating qi and opening meridians. It was not very useful for condensing cores.¡±
¡°In the end, you only lived for another hundred years. But even if it was just to live for another hundred years, would you be unwilling? Would those major powers be unwilling?¡±
¡°This is just one of the examples. We canpletelypare it to the Beauty Pill, Vitality Consolidating Pill, and other medicinal pills or rare treasures.¡± ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it easier to ept this method of consuming spiritual stones than the Dynasty directly seizing your spiritual stones?¡±
¡°I reckon that Dynasty has a n to cooperate with a rank 5 sect instead of taking the business for themselves.¡±
¡°The dynasty ns to use up all their spirit stones just by relying on this thing so that they won¡¯t affect their rule and at the same time, they won¡¯t end up with their current reputation.¡±
Master Li was stunned.
He admitted that he had considered the reason behind this.
But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Was this even human? He could think so much in such a short time.
Yang Chen smiled when he saw the shocked expression on Master Li¡¯s face.
It seemed that his previous life¡¯s inte was not in vain. At least he had learned one thing, and that was to look at problems through their essence. What was the nature of these things? Wasn¡¯t it because Dynasty wanted to stabilize its rule?
Now that he understood the nature of the problem, it was not difficult to analyze the use of these chambers ofmerce from the essence.
However, the Li Family Head didn¡¯t know that he had recovered from his shock. His face revealed admiration.
¡°I admire you, I admire you.¡±
¡°With just a few words, the Chen n Leader analyzed the reason for the establishment of this Chamber of Commerce..¡±
Chapter 351 - 351: Secret Discussion (2)
Chapter 351: Secret Discussion (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Let me put myself in their shoes. If the Chamber of Commerce really developed to the point that it was like what Family Head Chen said, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t me Dynasty and wouldn¡¯t oppose them.¡±
¡°Looks like there¡¯s an expert behind Dynasty.¡±
¡°Not necessarily.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head with a smile and teased,¡±¡±Maybe they just want to get themselves an ally?¡±
Hearing this, Master Li was stunned.
After a while, Master Li woke up from his dream.
That¡¯s right. If he couldn¡¯t think of it, would Dynasty definitely be able to think of it?
Perhaps he was simply using these businesses to rope in an ally for himself.
In the end, he was lucky and walked on the right path.
¡°Of course, that might not be the case.¡± Suddenly, Yang Chen shook his head.
¡°Not necessarily?¡±
Master Li looked at Yang Chen in a daze.¡± Big brother, what else do you have to say? Can you say it all at once? You¡¯re making me look stupid.¡±
¡°If there is a terrifying force behind these families, and this force looks at the problem from a higher perspective, it might not be impossible for them to think of what I just analyzed.¡±
¡°After all, they rule over arge territory and have seen a lot of things. In addition, the things I analyzed weren¡¯t difficult, so it¡¯s normal for them to think of it.¡¯Yang Chen said.
Hearing this, the Li Family Head fell silent.
It was not a big deal if there was only one faction behind the dynasty. Who did not have a few spies?
However, if there were other fifth rank sects with simr forces, then there would be a huge gap.
What are you trying to do by recruiting so many vassals in someone else¡¯s territory?
He was just trying to cause some trouble for the ruler of this ce.
Then who was the ruler of this ce? Mianyang¡¯s Li family.
Although the Li Family Head resented the main branch for expelling his branch, it was their branch¡¯s fault back then. It was just that the punishment of being expelled was a little too much.
But no matter what, both sides still had amon ancestor.
During the ancestral worship, the incense was given to the same ancestor.
Someone wanted to deal with the Li family of Mianyang, but the Li family head was naturally unwilling.
Immediately, the Li Family Head looked at Chen Yang and guessed,¡±¡±You mean that the Netherworld Sword Sect is involved?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head.¡± The Shen family only found the Netherworld Sword Sect in the dynasty. They can¡¯t nder a fifth-rank dynasty just because of this. Moreover, a fifth-rank sect is involved now. Naturally, we have to treat it with caution.¡±
¡°However, we have to be more careful. If the Netherworld Sword Sect is really behind this, the obstruction our operation will face will not be small.¡±
¡°That makes sense.¡±
Master Li nodded and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s not talk about the Netherworld Sword Sect for now. Chen n Leader, what are the motives of those two chambers ofmerce?¡±
¡°The motives of these two chambers ofmerce are probably moreplicated.¡±
¡°First, there¡¯s the Chamber of Commerce established by Dynasty. Simply put, this Chamber of Commerce is to earn spirit stones for Dynasty.¡±
¡°But in the long run, this dynasty will influence these forces below Rank-6 in a subtle way.¡±
¡°Not only will they rely on Dynasty for their cultivation, but they will also yearn for Dynasty more.¡±
¡°For example, in a chamber ofmerce, the branches in arge ce will definitely have more resources than the branches in a small ce.¡±
¡°Then as the main ount of the Chamber of Commerce, there must be more resources inside?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can we not make these forces below Rank-6 yearn for it? After all, Dynasty did not control their resources.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Master Li smiled and looked at Chen Yang.¡± This is the same as your Chen Family¡¯s method. Isn¡¯t your Chen Family also using ys to attract young people from the Great Qian Dynasty and even the Endless Mountain Range?¡±
Yang Chen nced at Master Li.
¡°That¡¯s different.¡±
¡°My Chen family did not suppress other ys. On the contrary, my Chen family continued to help them improve their ys.¡±
¡°The reason why Chen Cheng can be the holynd in their mouth is mainly because of its own hard power to create high-quality ys.¡±
¡°And most importantly, it¡¯s the benevolence of my Chen family. To put it bluntly, this y was just a tool for rxation during leisure time. How attractive could it be?¡±
¡°Even if there is, why would so many people rush to Chen City?¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Master Li nodded.
¡°Benevolence. This sounds very simr to the style of our Li family¡¯s main branch.¡±
¡°Although I hate the main branch, I have to say that the main branch¡¯s style of doing things based on benevolence and righteousness is indeed easy to be pursued.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Yang Chen continued,¡± Young people are all chivalrous.¡±
¡°You treated me as a Kingdom Schr, so I will repay you with a Kingdom Schr.
This had been passed down from generation to generation. Even if the young people were old, they would never forget the emotions they had felt back then.
When they were needed, these old young people would also repay the Li family with their lives, just like the young people now.¡±
These words made the Li family head silent for a long time. After a while, the Li family head shook his head.
¡°Forget it, why are we talking about this? This won¡¯t be of any help to our current n. Let¡¯s continue talking about the three chambers ofmerce.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen continued,¡±This third chamber ofmerce is selling things like spiritual weapons.¡±¡±
¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much to analyze about the purpose of this Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s just to earn spirit stones and increase the strength of the factions below. It¡¯ll make them a threat to the rank-6 factions so that those rank-6 factions won¡¯t be able to focus on dealing with Dynasty.¡±
¡°What we need to analyze now is the role of the Rank-6 forces behind this Chamber of Commerce.¡±
¡°Although this alliance is led by Dynasty, to be honest, the main ones are still the Rank-6 factions.¡±
¡°Since the faction behind the Chamber of Commerce is an alliance of factions, the various Rank-6 factions will definitely get a share of the profits.¡±
¡°Then herees the question. Since Dynasty controls all the major factions and is afraid that they have too many resources, why would they give them the chance to earn Spiritual Stones?¡±
Faced with Yang Chen¡¯s doubts, the Li family head couldn¡¯t fight back for a while.
However, in the blink of an eye, the Li family head seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said,¡±Master Chen, I don¡¯t know why the dynasty allows these rank 6 forces to earn spirit stones.¡±
¡°But I know of a piece of information that might help you analyze these problems.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued and he quickly asked,¡±Patriarch Li, what news is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the alliance leader of this power alliance. Although it¡¯s nominally taken turns by each family, the dynasty won¡¯t interfere. However, there were some internal connections between the leaders of each n.¡±
¡°That is, almost everyone who can be the alliance leader has an unclear rtionship with Dynasty.¡±Master Li said.
¡°That¡¯s very reasonable. Does Dynasty really not interfere just because they said so?¡±Yang Chen smiled.¡± So many Rank-6 forces have joined forces. It¡¯s enough to threaten Dynasty. How can they not interfere?''¡±¡®
¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s true that these alliance leaders have a rtionship with Dynasty, but it¡¯s a rtionship of hatred.¡±The Li Family Head¡¯s words were shocking.
¡°What?¡±
¡± What?¡± Yang Chen was stunned and asked,¡± Does that mean that those who can be the Alliance Master are all enemies of Dynasty?¡±¡±
¡°You can say that.¡± Master Li said.
¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and pondered for a moment before looking at the Li Family Head.¡± It seems that there is another major force involved.¡±
¡°There¡¯s another major power involved?¡±Master Li frowned.¡± Why do you think so?¡±
¡°That¡¯s the only way to exin why the Alliance Master is Dynasty¡¯s enemy. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want the alliance to side with Dynasty.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s assume that the Netherworld Sword Sect is behind the Dynasty.
The forces behind the alliance were probably on the same side as the Netherworld Sword Sect, but there were also some dirty dealings between them.¡±
¡°Because it¡¯s the only way to exin why that great force did not reveal the rtionship between the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Dynasty.¡±
¡°Because the two of them belong to the same camp.
The conflict between the alliance and Dynasty was just an internal conflict between the two factions. It had nothing to do with the other factions, so they naturally could not tell the otherrge factions.¡±
¡°This is also the reason why Dynasty allows the alliance to earn Spiritual Stones..¡¯
1
Chapter 352 - 352: Change of Target
Chapter 352: Change of Target
Trantor: 549690339
¡°These spirit stones aren¡¯t for the alliance to earn, so Dynasty naturally doesn¡¯t have to stop them. They even had to help out. After all, the forces behind the two families were still rted.¡±
Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Li family head carefully calcted.
In the end, Master Li found that what Yang Chen said made sense. That was the only exnation for why the dynasty would sit idly by and watch the Chamber of Commerce expand.
One had to know that businesses such as spirit artifact array diagrams were not the slightest bit smaller than medicinal pills. This was especially true for warriors who lived in the Endless Mountains and walked on the tip of the de. They needed treasures that could increase theirbat strength even more.
In addition, this also exined why the Rank-6 forces did not resist even though they had already formed an alliance.
It was one thing for them to be controlled by others in terms of resources, but the most important thing was that the forces behind the two sides were rted.
For this reason, it was impossible for these two sides to fight.
¡ö¡ön Leader Chen, do you think it¡¯s possible that the Netherworld Sword Sect is behind both sides?¡±Master Li asked again.
Yang Chen shook his head.
¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±
¡®¡öFrom the perspective of checks and bnce, if the Netherworld Sword Sect is the force behind the alliance, it would be reasonable to use someone who has a grudge against the dynasty as the leader.¡±
¡°But this way, there¡¯s no need to separate the two chambers ofmerce so clearly.
By then, everyone would be able to sell the same goods and the prices would be unified. No matter which chamber ofmerce flourished, the Netherworld Sword Sect would benefit.¡±
Moreover, this kind ofpetitive rtionship might even bring more profits to the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡±
¡ö¡öBut in reality, these three merchant associations are very distinct. Although they each sell their own items, to be honest, withoutpetition, there is no motivation to increase the attractiveness of the merchant association.¡± ¡ö¡¯In that case, martial artists won¡¯t buy things that can be bought or not.
¡°In the end, the Netherworld Sword Sect is the one who loses.¡±
¡°Of course, these are all my own words. The Li family head just treated it as a show andughed it off.¡±
¡°Master Chen, you must be joking.¡±
Master Li smiled.¡± You¡¯re not joking. It¡¯s a wise saying. You¡¯ve analyzed it
thoroughly.¡±¡± ¡°However, n Leader Chen, how will our analysis help our n?
The Li Family Head was not against analyzing the big picture.
However, no matter how much he analyzed, he ultimately came to a conclusion. It would be beneficial to this operation.
¡°That would be of great help.¡±
¡°First of all, we know that the establishment of the Chamber of Commerce will definitely be blocked by the three alliances.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡± ?¡¯Although Dynasty and the sect behind them won¡¯t make a move directly for the sake of the Li family. However, assassinations andmercial suppression are unavoidable. How are we going to solve this?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, Chen n Leader.¡± Master Li picked up his teacup and took a sip leisurely.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if the business is suppressed. We can¡¯t wait for this to happen.
¡°After all, what we¡¯re selling isn¡¯t the so-called enhanced version of the Beauty
Pill.¡±
-What we sell are all kinds of cultivation resources. Even if they suppress us, will it affect us? Not at all, but it also helped us clear out the trouble, so we don¡¯t have to deal with unexpected guests.¡±
¡°As for the assassination¡¡±
At this point, the Li family¡¯s head snorted disdainfully.
¡°My Li family relied on assassinations to make a name for ourselves. Why would I be afraid of being assassinated?¡±
¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. The Li family¡¯s reputation for benevolence and righteousness was well-known to the world. He didn¡¯t expect that this family of benevolence and righteousness actually relied on assassination to make a name for themselves. This was too surprising.
It was not that he looked down on families that relied on assassination to make a name for themselves. It was just that such families more or less carried the cold-blooded temperament of assassins.
However, he was cold-blooded and had no rtionship with the Li family. Seemingly seeing through Yang Chen¡¯s doubts, the Li Family Head smiled and said,''¡±¡®It is precisely because we rely on assassination to make a name for ourselves that the Li family knows the terror of assassins.¡± ¡°They are afraid that their nsmen will be assassinated by other assassins.¡± ¡°Then how do we solve it? Our Li family¡¯s ancestor decided to directly solve the root cause and let the Li family establish a family with benevolence and righteousness.¡± ¡°This may cause us to suffer losses, but it will definitely not make the other aristocratic families hate the Li family. This will reduce the trouble of many assassinations.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Chen understood. He didn¡¯t expect that there was such a reason for the Li family¡¯s foundation.
¡°However, Patriarch Li, I have another question.
Yang Chen looked at Master Li seriously. Master Li put down his teacup and said seriously,¡±¡±Please speak, Chen n Leader.¡±
¡°The problem is very simple. Since there is a big force behind the alliance, can we still sell cultivation resources to them?¡±Yang Chen asked.
If there were not so many misceneous matters and it was just a simple conflict between Dynasty and a Rank-6 force, it would be fine.
In order to resist Dynasty, these Rank-6 organizations would naturally choose to purchase resources.
Resources would not have to be sold.
However, the problem was that there was a terrifying force behind both sides. To put it bluntly, be it Dynasty or the alliance, they were nothing more than chess pieces for the two factions to y.
As a chess piece, did he want to jump out of the chessboard?
Hearing this, the Li Family Head sighed deeply.¡± Now, we can only find those forces that are willing to break free.¡±
¡°After all, I have the Li family behind me, and you have the Shen family behind you. The Shen family and the Li family are so close to the Endless Mountain Range, so they naturally know who to choose.¡¯
¡°Oh?¡±
Chen Yang smiled and looked at the Li family head.¡± It¡¯s understandable that I have the Shen family behind me, but why do you have the Li family behind you?¡±
¡°The Li family has expelled you.¡±
¡°It¡¯S true that the Li family expelled us, but our surname is still Li, and our ancestor is the same person.¡±
¡°In addition, no matter what, we¡¯re cleaning up trouble for the Li family. Would the Li family not support me?¡±Master Li smiled at Yang Chen.
¡°So, Master Li, your goal has changed. From overthrowing Dynasty to making things difficult for the two major factions?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Of course.¡±
Master Li narrowed his eyes and said faintly,''¡±¡®Ever since I found out that the Netherworld Sword Sect is behind Dynasty, my goal has changed.¡± -My conflict with Dynasty is a conflict between forces. And I have a blood feud with the Netherworld Sword Sect!¡±
-I understand. So our current goal is to rope in the forces of the Endless Mountain Range to the Li family and the Shen family. ¡°As for the two of us, we¡¯ll just get some benefits from it.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Chen n Leader is extremely intelligent. I admire you!¡±Master Li smiled. ¡°Hahaha, Patriarch Li isn¡¯t bad either. Yang also admires him!¡±
¡ö¡¯Since that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t act rashly. We need to contact the Shen and Li families first.¡± Yang Chen continued.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave thismunication work to you, Patriarch Li. I believe the Li family has a special method ofmunication..¡±
Chapter 353 - 353: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare
Chapter 353: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare
Trantor: 549690339 ,
¡°As a fifth-rank force and a branch of the fourth-rank force Mianyang Li family, the Li family should have a special means ofmunication.¡±Yang
Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Master Li nodded.¡± Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. I¡¯ll definitely contact them within three years.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Patriarch Li.¡±
Yang Chen stood up with a smile and cupped his hands at the Li Family Head. He then said,¡±Since the matter has already been settled, then this one will not disturb Patriarch Li.¡±
¡°Master Li, farewell, Yang Chen!¡±
¡°Farewell!¡±
After leaving the Li family, Yang Chen returned to the Chen family without any dy.
When they arrived at the Chen Family, before Chen Yang could catch his breath, the Great Elder walked up to them.
¡°Patriarch, all the forces havee to ask when our first caravan operation
will begin.¡±
¡°The situation outside the Endless Mountain Range is ratherplicated. As
for this merchant group¡¡±
Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,¡± How about this? We won¡¯t sell anything in the first caravan operation. We¡¯ll buy special resources from outside the Endless Mountains and sell them inside.¡±¡±
¡°Great Elder, you and the various factions will calcte how many spirit stones we need and how many experts we need.
¡°Alright.¡± Chen Xuan nodded and nned to leave in the blink of an eye.
At this moment, Chen Yang called out to Chen Xuan again,¡± First Elder, wait a moment.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang in confusion.
¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±
Yang Chen said,¡± Tell everyone that if you follow the caravan, remember to hide us. just treat us as a local force outside the Endless Mountains and go to the Chamber of Commerce and other forces to buy resources.
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s notplicate things. We¡¯ll go directly to the three merchant associations to buy it. He told them to be more alert so that the people from the three chambers ofmerce wouldn¡¯t notice anything.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Chen Xuan nodded and nned to leave.
This time, Chen Yang did not stop Chen Xuan.
Yang Chen immediately returned to the meeting hall and continued to deal
with the family matters.
Two dayster, when Yang Chen was dealing with family matters, the guard slowly walked into the meeting hall.
¡°Patriarch, the Spirit Eared Fox requests an audience.¡± the guard said.
¡°Oh? The Spirit Eared Fox is here, let it in.¡¯Yang Chen put down what he was doing and ordered.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Not long after, the guard brought the Spirit Eared Fox into the meeting hall.
Then, the guard left alone and closed the door of the meeting hall.
When only Chen Yang and the Spirit-Eared Fox were left in the meeting hall, Chen Yang asked,¡±¡±Spirit Eared Fox, why are you looking for me?¡±
¡°Milord.¡±
The Spirit Eared Fox bent down and said,¡±Demon Emperors, there¡¯s something you want me to convey to you.¡±¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Yang Chen said lightly.
¡°It¡¯s like this. The Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor ns to deal with the Golden Lion, and he wants to ask you what you think.¡±the Spirit Eared Fox said.
¡°Got it. You may leave.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After the Spirit Eared Fox left, Chen Yang sighed,¡± Sigh, this Blue Luan is really impatient.¡±¡±
¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll have to deal with the Golden Lion sooner orter anyway. We don¡¯t need these few days.¡±
immediately, Chen Yang handed the matter at hand to Chen Xuan, and he rode the Underworld Dragon toward the Endless Mountain Range.
In their of the flood dragon demon emperor in the Endless Mountain Range. Looking at the Green Luan who was drooling at the flood dragon and the trembling flood dragon, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Chen Qing, why have youe to Chen Jiao¡¯s territory?¡±
¡°Since I¡¯m going toe sooner orter, I¡¯lle a few days earlier.¡±The Blue Luan swallowed her saliva and looked at Yang Chen.¡± Yang Chen, when do you n to attack the Golden Lion?¡±¡±
Listening to the trantion of the Spirit Eared Fox, Yang Chen was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡±What do the other demon emperors think?¡±
¡°They have all agreed to go to.¡± Qing Luanughed.
Jiao Long, who was standing at the side, secretly pursed his lips.
How could he not agree? You¡¯ve already gone to their territory. From the looks of it, if they don¡¯t agree, you¡¯re going to exercise with them.
¡°In that case, I have no objections. A Golden Lion at the peak of the intermediate stage of the Demon Emperor Realm can¡¯t do anything.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡ö¡ö I knew it.¡± The Blue Luanughed.¡± What¡¯s there to be afraid of? A Golden Lion in the Intermediate Stage of the Demon Emperor Realm. I can even fight it to a draw.¡±¡±
¡°We have so many demon emperors, why should we be afraid of a Golden
Lion?¡±
¡ö¡¯Since everyone has decided, Yang Chen, when do you want to deal with this Golden Lion?¡±
¡°No rush.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head.¡± I want to ask if the Golden Lion King has any Demon Emperors that he is on good terms with.¡±
¡°Why are you asking this?¡± The flood dragon demon emperor was puzzled.
¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±
¡®¡ö I¡¯m afraid the news of our alliance has already spread,¡± Yang Chen said slowly.¡± The Golden Lion King, as the Demon Sovereign that is adjacent to our alliance territory, naturally knows about this.''¡±¡®
¡°If it is afraid of being surrounded by us, it will naturally drag a few demon emperors with it. A demon emperor that could be regarded as a friend by the Golden Lion King must not be weak.¡±
-I¡¯m just afraid that an ident will happen, so I wanted to ask in advance.¡± Hearing this, the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor nodded,¡± I understand what you mean, but you don¡¯t have to worry about this. This Golden Lion King is overbearing by nature. No one in the surrounding Demon Emperor Territory is its friend.¡±¡±
¡ö¡¯ The demon emperors who are on good terms with the Golden Lion King are all quite far away from the Golden Lion King¡¯s territory. It¡¯s impossible for them to abandon their own territory ande so far to guard the Golden Lion King¡¯s territory..¡±
Chapter 354 - 354: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare
Chapter 354: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen understood.
ording to the Blue Luan, the demon emperors in the territories near the Golden Lion King were not on good terms with it.
Since their rtionship wasn¡¯t good, they naturally wouldn¡¯t help the Golden Lion King.
As for those demon emperors who had a good rtionship with the Golden Lion King, their territories were too far away from the Golden Lion King¡¯s territory.
If he came all the way here to help the Golden Lion, what would happen if something happened to his territory?
¡°That¡¯s why the Golden Lion is considered a loner.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°You can say that.¡± The flood dragon, who knew what it meant to be alone, nodded.
Seeing this, Yang Chen issued an order,¡± Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make preparations in advance. We¡¯ll try our best to take action against the Golden Lion King within a month and finish it off in one fell swoop!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Time passed in a sh, and in the blink of an eye, the one-month deadline had arrived.
Within this month, the news of Yang Chen¡¯s n to attack the Golden Lion King had spread throughout the Alliance.
As the demon emperors gathered, they also arranged their scouts to investigate the Golden Lion¡¯s territory.
Although there was a high chance that the Golden Lion King did not have any allies, what if he did?
After staying with Yang Chen for a long time, these Demon Emperors had also considered the worst possible oue. After all, there was no harm in preparing more.
In the territory of the flood dragon demon emperor.
Looking at the assembled Demon Emperors, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Everyone, you should know the goal of this trip, right?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. This trip is dangerous, so we must ensure our own safety.¡±
¡°As long as we join the alliance, we are all brothers and sisters.¡±
¡± Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±
Immediately, the group of demon emperors set off toward the territory of the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor.
Flood Dragon Demon Emperor, Gold Splitting Armadillo Demon Emperor, Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor, and Golden Lion Demon Emperor all had territories in the same direction, and they had many borders.
Even if the demon emperor wanted to hide, he could just fly to the border of the Blue Phoenix demon emperor and hide.
Now, he just needed to hurry over.
Five dayster, at the border of the Blue Phoenix Demon Sovereign Territory.
Looking at the grasnd in front of them, the Blue Luan said,¡±¡±The Golden Lion¡¯s territory is just ahead. What should we do?¡±
¡°Same old rules, let Chen Yang contract us and secretly sneak over, catching the Golden Lion off guard.¡±The gold-splitting armadilloughed.
The Blue Luan looked at the Gold-splitting Armadillo in confusion.¡± Chen Qiu, when did you learn how to sneak attack?¡±¡±
The Gold-Splitting Armadillo didn¡¯t say anything. It just smiled at Yang Chen.
Yang Chen felt a headacheing on.
Don¡¯t look at me, I didn¡¯t teach you how to sneak attack, I really didn¡¯t!
¡°Ahem.¡± Seeing that all the demon emperors were looking at him, Yang Chen coughed and said righteously,¡±¡±Chen Qiu¡¯s method is very good and creative.¡±
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s follow Chen Qiu¡¯s method.¡±
In between the lines, he was saying that this was something that the
Gold-splitting Armadillo thought of and had nothing to do with Yang Chen.
Seeing this, the group of demon emperors smiled and went to Yang Chen¡¯s side one by one to sign a normal subdued beast contract with him.
After signing the contract with all the Demon Sovereigns, Yang Chen released the Hell Dragon and brought the Spirit Eared Fox to the Demon Sovereign of the Golden Lion.
At the same time, in a hall somewhere in the Li family.
The Li family head dispersed the crowd and then came to an array by himself.
Looking at the array, the Li family head sighed faintly.¡± To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to contact the main branch, but this concerns the hatred of my Li family¡¯s ancestors. I can only temporarily put aside my personal differences.¡±
Then, Master Li took out 1,000 Spiritual Crystals from his storage ring.
ording to the specific arrangement, the Li Family Master ced the 1,000 Spiritual Crystals into the array.
Then, the Li family head injected a terrifying spiritual energy into the array. Suddenly, the array shed with a blue light.
Immediately after, a blue screen appeared in front of the Li family¡¯s head.
It was just that there was no image of anyone in the screen of light.
Seeing this, the Li family head was also anxious and waited patiently.
Time passed by slowly. In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed. Just as the Li Family Head was getting impatient, the blue light screen finally reacted.
Seeing this, the Li family¡¯s head quickly perked up.
A middle-aged man wearing a blue golden cannon and a jade golden crown slowly appeared in the blue light screen under the gaze of the Li family¡¯s head.
The middle-aged man looked at the Li family head and asked with some doubt,¡±Who are you? Why have I never seen you before?¡±
¡°This is the unique Kongwen Array between the main and branch branches of our Li family. Where did you get it? Tell me the truth!¡±
Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s rebuke, the Li family head took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±Li Kehui of the Qianyuan Li family greets the elder of the main branch.¡±
¡°Li Family of Qianyuan?¡±
The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Then, he immediately remembered and said,¡±Didn¡¯t we expel the Li family of Qianyuan?¡±
When he heard the word ¡®banish¡¯, the Li family head was furious and wished he could directly close the Kongwen Array.
However, when he thought of the important matter, Li Kehui suppressed the anger in his heart and said indifferently,¡±¡±Yes, we were expelled, but our Qianyuan Li family found a ce to live elsewhere.¡±
¡°At present, my Li family is still a fifth-rank aristocratic family and the ruler of this ce.¡±
¡°I see..¡± The middle-aged man nodded and asked,¡±Since you have already found your own territory, why did you suddenly think of contacting the main branch?¡±
Chapter 355 - 355: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare
Chapter 355: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare
Trantor: 549690339
1
¡°Is there any difficulty? If there is, just say it. No matter what, we have the
same ancestor.¡±
¡°AS long as you don¡¯t go against the rules, the main branch can still help you solve some problems.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Li Kehui said lightly,¡± The Li Family of Qianyuan has endured the most difficult times. Now, we have a firm foothold. Naturally, there are no difficulties for the main branch to solve.¡±¡±
As a branch of the Li family, he had nothing but backbone.
When the main branch expelled the Li family of Qianyuan, they had also told the Li family to help them find a ce to establish their n.
However, at that time, the head of the Li Family of Qianyuan refused and brought his nsmen to the Endless Mountain Range alone to find a ce to establish their n.
The difficulty was self-evident.
Back then, the Li family did not even beg the main branch, so they naturally would not do so now.
-What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the head of the family, so you can¡¯t throw
a tantrum like a child,¡± the middle-aged manined.¡±
¡°Besides, it was also your fault for expelling you back then. Not only did you act tyrannically, but you also dared to exterminate the other party¡¯s n.¡± -What are you doing? Where is the foundation of my Li family?¡±
¡°Humph! You don¡¯t have to lecture me here!¡±
When it came to the matter of expulsion, the Li family head could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.
¡°It was our fault for being tyrannical, and we also admit our mistake for destroying other people¡¯s ns. But isn¡¯t the fact that that n killed my n¡¯s young master also a bloody fact?¡±
¡°A life for a life, it¡¯s only right and proper!¡±
¡°You also know that a life for a life!¡± The middle-aged man also said fiercely,¡±You should know what kind of character your young master has.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your young master being domineering and angering him, would such a thing have happened?¡±
¡°Besides, the person who killed your young master has already bowed down and severed his meridians. You still dare to raise an army to exterminate his n? What, do you still want to implicate him?
¡°In my opinion, the biggest sinner who caused your Qianyuan Li family to be like this is your young master!¡±
-Humph! in the 8,000 years since our Li family was established, there has never been such a bastard!
¡°Enough!¡±
¡°He¡¯s already gone, what¡¯s the use of saying this now?!¡± Li Kehui shouted. I admit that this is my Li family¡¯s fault, and my Li family will also ept punishment.¡±
¡°However, those who exterminated the n were also willing to bow their heads and die. But what about you? You didn¡¯t care at all and directly expelled
US.¡±
¡°As a result, those people felt sorry for their family and were willing to be the vanguard for us. In the end, they all died with hatred!¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t your main branch say something about all of this?¡±
The middle-aged man was silent for a moment before he said,''¡±¡®It¡¯s all your fault after all.¡±
¡°The expulsion of the Li family of Qianyuan was the decision of the mam branch and all the branch branches.¡±
¡°I know that this was the decision of the main branch and all the other branches. I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore. I contacted the main branch because 1 have something important to tell the main branch.¡±Li Kehui took a deep breath and said slowly.
¡°Something big? What is it?¡± The middle-aged man was interested.
For Li Kehui to take the initiative to contact the main branch, this was definitely not a small matter.
¡°It¡¯S like this. Does the Li family know about the Li Dynasty?¡±Li Kehui asked.
¡°I know.¡± The middle-aged man nodded.¡± A fifth-rank empire near the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range. Why? Is this rted to the Li Empire?''¡±¡¯
¡°It¡¯s like this. ording to reliable intelligence, the Li Dynasty might be rted to the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡±Master Li said.
¡°What?¡±
The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.¡± What did you say? The Li Dynasty is rted to the Netherworld Sword Sect. Is that true?¡±
¡°Humph!¡±
¡°This is rted to the hatred of the Li family¡¯s ancestors. How can I y around?¡± Li Kehui snorted. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can contact the Shen family of the Hundred Lineages.¡±
¡°This information was leaked by the Shen family.
Shen Jia?
Hearing this, the middle-aged man muttered to himself. No one knew what he was thinking about. After a while, the middle-aged man looked at Li Kehui.
Tell me everything you know.¡±¡±
Immediately, Li Kehui told the middle-aged man everything he knew and what he had analyzed with Chen Yang.
After hearing Li Kehui¡¯s words, the middle-aged man was silent for a moment and then said,''¡±¡®You mean that the Li Dynasty and the so-called alliance of forces are supported by the Netherworld Sword Sect and another unknown force?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any concrete evidence. Maybe the Netherworld Sword Sect is behind both sides, or maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.
¡°I still suggest that the main branch get in touch with the Shen family as soon as possible. The Shen family must have started investigating long ago.¡± ¡°If the Shen family finds outter, it will be a big joke.
¡°The back garden of the Li family in Dangdang Mianyang has been infiltrated by the Netherworld Sword Sect. This was not a big deal. He still had to rely on the Shen family to help solve it.¡±
¡°If this matter gets out, I¡¯ll see where your main branch will put its face!¡±Li Kehui said rudely.
Although Li Kehui¡¯s words were not polite, the middle-aged man could not care less at this moment. He quickly said,¡±I know. I¡¯ll deal with it now.¡± ¡°In addition, you must ensure that your Space News Array is activated at all times to ensure that we can contact you in time.¡±
¡°All the expenses will be borne by the main branch.
¡°Humph! No need.¡±
¡± It¡¯s just a few thousand Spiritual Crystals.¡± Li Kehui snorted.¡± The Li Family can still afford it. Don¡¯t forget that he is not only your ancestor, but also our ancestor..¡±¡±
Chapter 356 - 356: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare
Chapter 356: The Past of the Li Family of Qianyuan, All parties Prepare
Trantor: 549690339
Then, Li Kehui turned off the blue screen.
However, the middle-aged man¡¯s words did not escape Li Kehui¡¯s mind. Instead, he added more Spiritual Crystals and sent people to guard the Kongwen Formation.
At the same time, in the Endless Mountain Range.
After nearly a day of traveling, Yang Chen was already close to the Golden Lion¡¯s nest.
Along the way, Yang Chen encountered many demonic beasts that were not to be trifled with. In order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, Yang Chen avoided them all.
Those demonic beasts sensed the dragon bloodline aura on the earth dragon¡¯s body and did not act rashly. They only watched the earth dragon.
After the Underworld Dragon left, they began to move.
Back to the main topic.
On the Underworld Dragon¡¯s back, Yang Chen looked at a protruding mountain peak in front of him and said slowly,¡±¡±In front of us is a grasnd basin with a radius of a hundred miles.¡±
¡°The Golden Lion¡¯sir is in this basin.¡±
¡°Underworld Dragon, be careful. Don¡¯t be ambushed by this Golden Lion.¡±
The Underworld Dragon nodded. It pped its wings and slowly approached the basin in front of it.
For his own safety, Yang Chen also took out his puppet and asked it to keep an eye on the surroundings.
After crossing the mountain peak, Yang Chen saw an endless grasnd.
This grasnd was not an ordinary grasnd. Every grass here was a seventh-grade spiritual medicine.
Within a hundred miles, there were countless stalks of this Tier 7 spiritual herb.
Although the spiritual herbs did not have many uses, they were still seventh grade spiritual herbs, so their value was needless to say.
Yang Chen was a little confused as he slowly flew over the grasnd.
Where was the Golden Lion?
Logically speaking, there was no way to hide demon beasts in this grasnd, especially demon emperors that were 100 meters long.
However, after flying for so long, he did not even see a single hair of the Golden Lion King, let alone a Demon Sovereign that was a hundred meters tall.
Immediately, Yang Chen stopped the Underworld Dragon and
asked,¡±¡±Underworld Dragon, do you sense the aura of the Demon Emperor here?¡±
The Underworld Dragon shook its head.
Seeing this, Yang Chen sighed deeply.
This was really strange. Even the Hell Earthwyrm, a demonic beast, could not sense the aura of the Demon Emperor. Could it be that the Golden Lion King had gone out?
Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t bother to hide anymore. He released all the Demon Emperors and asked,¡±¡±Everyone, I¡¯ve arrived at the Golden Lion¡¯sir.¡±
¡°But after walking for so long, I still haven¡¯t seen any traces of the Golden Lion King. Could it be that the Golden Lion King has gone out?¡±
¡°But even if we go out, there should be someone guarding our nest. You have to know that there is a Spiritual Crystal mine buried here.¡±
The rule for demon emperors to choose their nests was very simple.
As for the spiritual herbs and decorations, he could make them himself, but he couldn¡¯t make the Spiritual Crystal Mine.
Hearing this, the group of emperors looked around in confusion.
After a while, the demon emperors ¡®gazes gathered on the Blue Luan.
If there was anyone who understood the Golden Lion the most, it was probably the Blue Luan.
There was no doubt in the Blue Luan¡¯s eyes. Instead, it looked confident.¡± Everyone, don¡¯t worry. The Golden Lion King didn¡¯t set up any inescapable traps.¡±
¡°The reason why there are no traces of the Golden Lion here is because it should have gone to its other nest.¡±
¡°That nest is not far from here, so it naturally doesn¡¯t need its subordinates to guard it.¡±
¡°Another nest?¡±
Yang Chen looked at the Blue Phoenix.¡± Doesn¡¯t the Demon Sovereign rely on the Spiritual Crystal lode to build his nest? There is already a Spiritual Crystal lode here. Why did the Golden Lion cultivate his nest elsewhere?¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s also a Spiritual Crystal vein in that ce, and it¡¯s an Attribute Spiritual Crystal vein!¡±the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor said.
¡°What?¡±
All the demon emperors looked at the Blue Luan in astonishment. There were Attribute Spiritual Crystals here!
All of a sudden, the eyes of every demon emperor shed with yearning.. Those were Attribute Spiritual Crystals!
Chapter 357 - 357: The Golden Lion’s Strange Appearance
Chapter 357: The Golden Lion¡¯s Strange Appearance
Trantor: 549690339
If there were elemental spirit stones, there would naturally be elemental spirit crystals.
Attribute Spirit Stones didn¡¯t have much use. They were much more helpful to attribute martial artists than ordinary Spirit Stones.
However, the cultivation of attributed martial artists could increase, but attributed spirit stones could not.
Once an attributed martial artist made a breakthrough, then whether it was ordinary spirit stones or attributed spirit stones, they would no longer be of any help to him.
If he wanted to cultivate, he had to use Spiritual Crystals.
However, Spiritual Crystals were the product of extremely dense Spiritual Stones.
Ordinary Spiritual Stones that were extremely dense could produce ordinary Spiritual Crystals. Attribute Spiritual Stones that were extremely dense could also produce Attribute Spiritual Crystals.
Attribute Spiritual Crystals were of equal help to Attribute Spiritual Stones to ordinary martial artists.
It was obvious why these demon emperors were so excited.
Immediately, the gold-splitting armadillo asked expectantly,¡±Chen Qing, what are the Attribute Spiritual Crystals here?¡±
¡± Metal Spiritual Crystal.¡± the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor said.
Hearing this, the Rending Golden Darro became even more excited. Like the Golden Lion, it was a Metal Demon Emperor. If it could defeat the Golden Lion, it could get the Spiritual Crystal of the Attribute, which would speed up its cultivation.
The other Demon Sovereigns had a look of pity in their eyes, but they were still excited.
Although they didn¡¯t need the Gold Spiritual Crystals, if they gave them to the Gold-splitting Armadillo, when the Armadillo¡¯s strength increased, the Alliance¡¯s strength would naturally increase.
At that time, the Alliance could continue to expand and they would benefit greatly.
Immediately, the flood dragon Demon Emperor wagged his tail and said excitedly,¡±¡±There¡¯s no time to lose. Chen Qing, take us there.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Immediately, the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor pped its wings and flew away.
Seeing this, the other demon emperors also flew over.
On the way, Yang Chen asked,¡±Chen Qing, do you know how the Gold Spiritual Crystal was born?¡±¡±
¡°Naturally, it was born from a metal-attributed spirit stone.¡±The Blue Luan nced at Yang Chen. Why did he ask such a simple question?
¡°But as far as I know, the spirit stones in the spirit crystal mine here are all ordinary spirit stones.¡±Yang Chen frowned. He really couldn¡¯t understand how an ordinary Spiritual Stone mine could produce Spiritual Crystals.
The Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor also understood what Yang Chen was confused about and immediately said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not sure about that. Maybe there¡¯s arge metal spirit crystal mine here.¡±
¡°That Spiritual Crystal Mine was long taken away by the Omnipotent Experts. As for why there are still some Spiritual Crystals left, it¡¯s probably to leave a seed for the Spiritual Crystal Mine here.¡±
¡°After all, as long as there are Spiritual Crystals here, after a long period of development, another Spiritual Crystal mine can be born here.¡±the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor said.
Yang Chen nodded and stopped asking.
He didn¡¯t care why there were Attribute Spiritual Crystals. Yang Chen only knew that these Spiritual Crystals were going to belong to them.
Led by the Blue Luan, they soon arrived at the ce the Blue Luan had mentioned.
This ce was located outside the mountain peak of the Golden Lion¡¯s nest, adjacent to a river valley. In the middle of the river valley and the mountain peak, a hundred-meter-long giant beast was lying on the ground.
This hundred-meter beast was the Golden Lion.
Below the Golden Lion was a metal attribute Spiritual Crystal.
Naturally, the Golden Lion could not hide the movements of Yang Chen and the others. After the Demon Sovereigns flew over, the Golden Lion raised its head slightly and looked at the Demon Sovereigns in the sky.
¡°Green Luan, I didn¡¯t expect you to fall and associate with the weak.¡± The Golden Lion sneered. What, do you think you can defeat me with them?¡±
The Golden Lion King¡¯s attitude of disregardpletely angered the demon emperors.
Without waiting for Chen Yang to say anything, the Demon Emperors surrounded the Golden Lion King and released a terrifying aura.
As for the Green Luan, it stared coldly at the Golden Lion King.¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll give you two choices. One is to submit, and the other is to die!¡± ¡°Surrender and die?¡±
¡°Hahahaha¡¡±
The Golden Lion King seemed to have heard some ridiculous words as it grew in size crazily.
After it was doneughing, the Golden Lion slowly stood up. At the same time, a terrifying aura swept out.
Sensing the aura of the Golden Lion, the Blue Luan¡¯s expression changed.¡± Demon Emperor Advanced Stage! When did you break through?¡±
Damn it, something unexpected had happened. The Golden Lion King had actually broken through to thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm.
¡°Why do you care when I broke through? I¡¯m asking you now. Do you still want me to choose?¡±The Golden Lionughed coldly.
Sensing the aura of the Golden Lion, Yang Chen knew that he had encountered a tough opponent this time.
Now, it was not about whether Yang Chen and the others could deal with the Golden Lion King, but whether the Golden Lion King could deal with Yang Chen and the others.
When the flood dragon responsible for carrying Chen Yang saw this, it asked anxiously,¡±Yang Chen, what should we do next?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I don¡¯t think the Golden Lion King has any intention of attacking. It seems like he has something to say.¡±
As if confirming Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Golden Lion sneered at the Blue Luan and said,¡±¡±I will give you two choices now. One is to take your so-called alliance and scram, swearing never to enter my territory.¡±
¡°The second is to die!¡±
Speaking up to this point, the Golden Lion King did not hide the terrifying aura on its body at all.
Seeing this, the Blue Luan turned to look at Yang Chen.
Yang Chen frowned and pondered.
Something was wrong, something was wrong. Why would the Golden Lion let them go?
ording to what the other demon emperors said, the Golden Lion King had a violent nature. Now that its strength had increased, how could it choose to let them go?
Hearing the Golden Lion King¡¯s words, Yang Chen felt that the Golden Lion King seemed to be strong on the outside but weak on the inside, as if it was afraid of them.
Could it be¡
Yang Chen decided to take a gamble.
So, Yang Chen patted Jiao Long and signaled him toe forward.
Seeing this, the flood dragon flew toward the Golden Lion King.
Seeing this, the Golden Lion subconsciously retreated a little, but in the blink of an eye, it moved forward again.
Naturally, Yang Chen could not escape his eyes. Immediately, Yang Chen became even more determined in his judgment.
¡°Human brat, what do you think of my opinion? Do you want to be friends with me, or do you want to die here?¡±The Golden Lion snorted coldly and narrowed its eyes.
¡°Golden Lion, I guess you¡¯re injured.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Golden Lion¡¯s eyes narrowed and it snorted coldly,¡±¡±Injured? Can I be injured?¡±
¡°Is there anything here that can hurt me?¡±
The more the Golden Lion King said this, the more Yang Chen believed in his own judgment.
¡°Golden Lion, if I¡¯m not wrong, your injuries should be the price you have to pay for breaking through to the Late Demon Emperor Stage.¡±
¡°Perhaps you swallowed some extremely dangerous treasure, or perhaps you fought with other demon emperors for a treasure that could increase your cultivation base.¡±
¡°However, I¡¯m leaning towards the first option. This is because before you break through, you will definitely heal your injuries and not let your foundation have any problems..¡±
Chapter 358 - 358: The Golden Lion Submits
Chapter 358: The Golden Lion Submits
Trantor: 549690339 |
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Golden Lion broke out in a cold sweat.
Just like how the Blue Luan was shocked that it had broken through to thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm, logically speaking, it could not have broken through to thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm so quickly.
As Chen Yang had guessed, the reason why the Golden Lion King had reached thete stage of the demon emperor realm was because it had swallowed a treasure.
Although that treasure could help the Golden Lion King break through to the advanced stage of the Demon Sovereign Realm, it would cause the Golden Lion King to be seriously injured for a year.
Within this year, the Golden Lion King was already at the intermediate stage of the Demon Emperor Realm.
Although he could use the strength of a Demon Emperor in thete stage by force, it would mean death. If they were lucky enough to survive, their cultivation would be reduced to less than 10% of their original cultivation.
But even so, the Golden Lion did not hesitate.
As long as it could survive this year, it would be an existence in thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm. This price was nothing to a demon emperor in thete stage.
Seeing this, a trace of bloodlust shed in Blue Luan¡¯s eyes.¡± I was wondering how you managed to cultivate to thete-stage Demon Emperor Realm so quickly. It turns out that you consumed some kind of treasure that required you to pay a huge price.¡±¡±
If my guess is correct, you should have swallowed the Luminant Gold Fruit. Counting the days, it was indeed time for the Luminant Gold Fruit to mature.¡± ¡°Humph! Fortunately, I persevered. If I had waited a little longer, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to you.¡±
¡°Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices. Surrender or die!¡±
With that, the Blue Luan unleashed the terrifying aura in its body with all its might. Under the shroud of this terrifying aura, the Golden Lion King hesitated for a moment.
Of course it didn¡¯t want to die.
However, the Golden Lion was unwilling to submit just like that.
Damn it! ¡®In another half a year, Ill be able to reach thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm in just half a year. How did these bastardse so quickly?¡¯ Seeing that the Golden Lion King was wavering, Yang Chen knew that it was time for him to take action.
Immediately, Yang Chen jumped down from the dragon¡¯s back and walked to the Golden Lion with his puppet.
¡°Golden Lion Demon Emperor, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re hesitating about. Is there anything more important than your own life?¡±Yang Chen asked with a smile.
Hearing this, the Golden Lion King snorted coldly.¡± Of course, just like the dignity of your human race.¡±
Hearing the trantion of the Spirit Eared Fox, Yang Chen smiled in his heart.
As expected, he took the bait.
Immediately, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± So the Golden Lion King cares about his dignity. There¡¯s no need to worry about that. When the Green Phoenix Demon Emperor said that he would submit, he just wanted to join our alliance.¡±¡±
¡°The first rule of our alliance is to respect each other. The dignity you want will definitely be there.¡±
The flood dragon behind Yang Chen tilted its head. Was there such a thing?
Forget it, forget it. If Yang Chen said so, then so be it.
The Golden Lion looked at Yang Chen, then at the Demon Emperors around him, and snorted coldly,¡±¡±! don¡¯t feel any dignity at all when I listen to a human like you.¡±
¡°Golden Lion Demon Emperor, you must know that everyone has their own uses. For example, do you think that the metal-type Spiritual Crystal under you can help the growth of other demonic beasts?¡±
By the same logic, the demon emperors listen to me because I¡¯m good at overall nning andmanding.¡±
¡°This is just an equal cooperation. There are no orders or anything like that. ¡°Yang Chen said.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Golden Lion nodded thoughtfully and then looked at the Blue Luan,¡± Blue Luan, your bloodline is the highest among all of them. I believe that you won¡¯t go against the nobility of your bloodline and deliberately deceive me.¡±
¡°Tell me now, is what this human said true?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor raised his head and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care about lying to you. I was the one who proposed the strategy to deal with you.¡±
¡°And it was the Gold-Splitting Armadillo who suggested dealing with the Three-Headed Wolf. As for Yang Chen, he onlymands us how to fight. There is no rtionship between us.¡±
¡°Even the Three-Headed Wolf of the Level 2 Alliance is still equal to us, the members of the Level i Alliance. It¡¯s just that when we split the profits, we will get a smaller share.¡±
The golden lion looked at the three-headed wolf after hearing the words of the Green Phoenix Demon Emperor.
The Three-Headed Wolf nodded.¡± I can prove what the Green Phoenix Demon Emperor said. Although I¡¯m a member of the Level 2 Alliance, they didn¡¯t order me to do anything.¡±
¡°This operation is an operation of the entire Alliance. If you participate, you will get to divide the spoils of war.¡±
Hearing the Three-Headed Wolf¡¯s words, the Golden Lion looked at Chen Yang again.¡± Human brat, no.¡± Yang Chen, tell me the difference between a Level 1 Alliance and a Level 2 Alliance.¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen knew that he had seeded halfway.
¡°To put it simply, the members of the Level One Alliance will get more loot.¡± Yang Chen smiled. At the same time, the Alliance would try their best toplete a wish of a Level 1 Alliance member.¡±
¡°As for the members of the Level 2 Alliance, the loot they get will be less than the loot from the Level 1 Alliance. Simrly, the Alliance wouldn¡¯t fulfill its wish.¡±
After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s introduction, the Golden Lion said,¡±¡±Alright then, I¡¯m willing to join a level one alliance.¡±
The Golden Lion thought about it. Joining the Alliance would not only save its own life, but it could also let the Alliance fulfill its wish. Why not?
However, the Golden Lion King did not expect Yang Chen to shake his head.
Seeing this, the Golden Lion frowned.¡± What do you mean? You don¡¯t want me to join your alliance?¡±
¡°If you want to join us, we naturally wee you. However, it was not easy to enter the Golden Lion Alliance.¡¯Yang Chen said.
¡°Oh, what do you need me to do?¡±The Golden Lion said.
¡°It¡¯s very simple. To join the Level One Alliance, you need to hand over all your
Spiritual Crystals andplete a mission of the Alliance.¡±
After all, I can¡¯t let everyonee here for nothing.¡±
¡°If you want to join the Level 2 Alliance, you don¡¯t have to hand over the Spiritual Crystals. However, other than the Spiritual Crystals, you have to let the members of the Alliance divide the other treasures. It¡¯s still the same thing. We can¡¯t run for nothing.¡±
Hearing this, the Golden Lion did not get angry.
Instead, hey on the ground and carefully considered his gains and losses.
After a while, the Golden Lion looked at Chen Yang again.¡± Then can I wish for anything?¡±
¡°It¡¯s best if it can be realized. If you want us to help you be a god, we can¡¯t do it. ¡°Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Be a god? I don¡¯t dare to think about it. My only wish is to evolve my bloodline so that I can break through the barrier of the demon emperor.¡±The Golden Lion said.
¡°No problem.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± The Four-winged Horned Eagle Demon Emperor¡¯s wish is simr to yours. This wish is not too much. It is possible to achieve it in the future.¡±¡±
¡°Oh, is this wish okay?¡±
The Golden Lion was stunned. This was not an easy wish to fulfill.
Even human Daoyuan realm experts did not dare to guarantee that they could improve the bloodline of the Demon Sovereign and allow the Demon Sovereign to break through the barrier of the Demon Sovereign..
Chapter 359 - 359: Three Years Later
Chapter 359: Three Years Later
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Of course. As long as your wish isn¡¯t too excessive, and we can fulfill it, then there won¡¯t be a problem.¡±
¡°Of course, you can also temporarily put this wish on hold. When the Alliance bes stronger in the future, won¡¯t you be able to choose some wishes that are even more difficult to fulfill?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Golden Lion nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll keep this wish for now.¡±¡±
[Wee to the Alliance!]
Yang Chen smiled and opened his arms, then said,¡±¡±By the way, please make way. ording to our agreement, we¡¯re going to distribute your Spiritual Crystals now.¡±
¡°In addition, the Spirit Ear Fox will inform you of the Heaven and Earth Oath that you need to make.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
The Golden Lion stood up quickly and exposed the metal spiritual crystal underneath its body.
Seeing the Spiritual Crystals, the Gold-splitting Armadillo¡¯s eyes widened. The greed in its blood made it want to take these Spiritual Crystals immediately.
But in the end, rationality took over. The Gold-splitting Armadillo swallowed and looked at Yang Chen.¡± Yang Chen, you organize the distribution.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and went forward to count the number of Spiritual Crystals.
The other demon emperors stood around and stared at the metal Spiritual Crystals.
As for the Golden Lion, it turned its head away and stopped looking at the crystals. Although the Golden Lion acted as if it didn¡¯t care, it would be a lie to say that it didn¡¯t feel heartache.
However, in the face of life and a better future, the Golden Lion could only give up these Spiritual Crystals.
About an hourter, Yang Chen finished counting and looked at the other Demon Sovereigns.¡± The total is 13,442 Spiritual Crystals.¡±¡±
¡°ording to the distribution rules, the Three-Headed Wolf will take 1442 pills, and we will each take 2000 pills.¡±
¡°As for how to use these Spiritual Crystals, it¡¯s up to you. Now, you don¡¯t have any objections to my distribution, right?¡±
Hearing this, the demon emperors shook their heads.
In the end, this operation was a victory without a fight. It was already good enough to get Spiritual Crystals. How could they doubt the distribution principle?
The Three-Headed Wolf nodded. ording to the rules, it could only take half of the Spiritual Crystals of a Level 1 Alliance member.
Now that there were more than 400, he was naturally even happier.
Yang Chen nodded.
¡°Alright, since no one has any objections, I¡¯ll talk about how to deal with my Spiritual Crystals first.¡±
¡°I want to give up some of my Spiritual Crystals in exchange for the Golden Lion¡¯s mission.¡±
Then, Yang Chen gave the flood dragon a look.
¡°Yang Chen, what do you n to do with the Golden Lion?¡± Flood Dragon asked.¡±
The Golden Lion also turned its head, curious about what Yang Chen was nning to do.
¡°I n to let the Golden Lion protect my family¡¯s merchant group and do business outside the Endless Mountain Range.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Like Chen Qing?¡± the flood dragon asked again.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded and gave the flood dragon a look.
Seeing this, Jiao Long shook his head.¡± No, you¡¯re losing too much. The foundation of our alliance is to not owe any member.¡±¡±
¡°Chen Qing has guarded your caravan before. He should know that this is not a big deal. How can it be worth 2,000 crystals?¡±
¡°You must know that the demon emperors in the Endless Mountain Range will give face to each other even if they don¡¯t get along with each other.¡±
¡°We¡¯re just letting the caravan pass safely without harming them, so these demon emperors naturally won¡¯t refuse.¡±
¡°Since you won¡¯t refuse, then you don¡¯t have to fight. Just apanying me is worth 2,000 crystals?¡±
The Blue Luan looked at Yang Chen and the flood dragon. She immediately understood the purpose of these two guys.
Hence, the Blue Luan also echoed,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Thest time I was guarding, I didn¡¯t fight many times.¡±
¡°This is because I acted rashly and didn¡¯t warn you beforehand. If I had warned you beforehand, not a single battle would have happened.¡±
¡°The so-called guards are just apanying him for a walk. Other than wasting time, there is no loss.¡±
¡± For a demon emperor, time is the most important thing. How can a guard be worth 2,000 crystals?¡±
¡°This¡¡± A look of hesitation shed across Yang Chen¡¯s face.¡± Then what should we do?¡±
When the Golden Lion heard this, it was very d that it had joined the Alliance.
Look, look, as expected of a member of the alliance. This was obviously an advantage for him, but they still rejected him.
This meant that he would definitely not be scammed in the future.
The Golden Lion thought happily.
¡°How about this? I have an idea.¡±
The gold-splitting armadillo also understood what he meant and suggested,¡±Yang Chen, give your share of Spiritual Crystals to the Golden Lion.¡±
¡°Then, we can discuss how many times we need to escort this Golden Lion. This will be beneficial to both you and the Golden Lion.¡±
¡°After all, your family can¡¯t possibly organize a caravan operation, and the Golden Lion is not willing to give up the Spiritual Crystals just like that.¡±
¡°This operation is a win-win situation.¡±
Yang Chen turned to look at the Golden Lion.¡± Golden Lion, what do you think?¡±¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have any problems,¡± The Golden Lion nodded repeatedly.
This was too much. Wasn¡¯t it just protecting a caravan? How much trouble could it be? Such a simple thing could be exchanged for 2,000 Gold Spiritual Crystals. Was there anything more worth it than this?
Seeing that the Golden Lion had agreed, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Then how many times do you think it is appropriate to protect my Chen family¡¯s caravan?¡±
¡°That¡¯s to listen to you, to be a man of a high status¡± The Golden Lion King expressed that he could do it as many times as he wanted.
ording to the Golden Lion¡¯s thoughts, it had already gained the upper hand this time. Naturally, it could not let him decide the number of times.
Hearing this, Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Your strength is important to the Alliance. It¡¯s a waste of talent to just let you protect the caravan.¡±
¡°How about this, how about escorting the caravan ten times? This won¡¯t take up too much time and won¡¯t be considered a waste of your strength.¡±
Hearing this, the Golden Lion agreed without thinking,¡± No problem.¡±
Escorting 10 times was equivalent to paying 200 crystals for each escort. It was totally worth it.
After all, ording to what the Blue Luan said, this escort was not troublesome.
Seeing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, let¡¯s distribute ording to this method.¡±¡±
Then, under Yang Chen¡¯s organization, these Spiritual Crystals were distributed equally to each Demon Emperor ording to the distribution method decided upon.
After distributing the attribute Spiritual Crystals, the group of demon emperors rushed to the Golden Lion¡¯s nest and distributed the ordinary Spiritual Crystals.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t give up on this.
After all, the Chen Family did not need Attribute Spiritual Crystals, but ordinary Spiritual Crystals were still useful.
In the end, Yang Chen earned a total of 2,200 ordinary Spiritual Crystals..
Chapter 360 - 360: Three Rank-4 Forces
Chapter 360: Three Rank-4 Forces
Trantor: 549690339
At the same time, they also brought the Golden Lion, who was in the advanced stage of the demon realm, into the alliance, increasing the strength of the alliance.
It could be said that this operation was a great sess.
Then, it was time to recuperate.
Three yearster.
Chen n, in the meeting hall.
Looking at the scenery outside the door, Chen Yang calcted for a while.¡± ording to the speed of the caravan, they should be out of the Golden Lion¡¯s territory by now.''¡±¡®
¡°Now, it¡¯s time for real danger.¡±
The territory within the Golden Lion was under Yang Chen¡¯s control, so there was naturally no danger.
However, it was not necessarily the case outside the territory. Although there was the Golden Lion guarding it, its safety would be guaranteed.
However, idents could still happen. Yang Chen could only pray that everything would be fine and no idents would happen.
After all, although the caravan was only testing the waters, they had invested a lot. Just the Chen family had invested three million spirit stones.
This was not counting the various martial artists. Adding them all together, he still had six million spirit stones.
Even the Li family would feel sorry for them, let alone the Chen family.
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless for me to worry.¡±Shaking his head, Yang Chen chased away the worries in his heart and continued to deal with the family matters.
At this moment, Chen Xuan suddenly walked in.¡±Master, Master Li is here.¡±¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Chen Yang nodded and immediately handed the matter here to Chen Xuan. He went to the reception hall alone.
In the reception hall, Li Kehui was holding the Chen family¡¯s tea and leisurely tasting it.
Seeing Yang Chene in, Li Kehui quickly went forward.¡± Aiyo, Master Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡±
¡°Why? Did something happen?¡± Yang Chen smiled.
¡± Didn¡¯t you ask me to contact the Li family and the Shen family?¡± Li Kehui said.¡± I¡¯ve already contacted them. They¡¯re already waiting at my Li family. I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±¡±
¡°So fast.¡±
Yang Chen was stunned. He really didn¡¯t expect the Li and Shen families to react so quickly.
However, a smile appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s face in the blink of an eye. The faster this was resolved, the greater the benefits it would bring to the Chen family.
It would be best if it could be resolved immediately. Then, the Chen family could do business without worry.
¡°Since both sides are waiting for me, then let¡¯s not be long-winded. Patriarch Li, please.¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen and Li Kehui didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They sat in the carriage that Li Kehui had brought and rushed toward the Li family.
In order to save time, the Li family had pulled out the only demon emperor flying demon beast in the family.
With the speed of traveling ten thousand miles a day, the two of them arrived at the Li family in less than eight days.
After entering the Li family, Li Kehui didn¡¯t dy and brought Yang Chen to a hall in the Li family.
After entering the hall, Yang Chen found that there were three forces in the hall.
Although these people were also sitting facing the door and had equal status, there were obvious symbols on their clothes. It was easy to recognize that they were from three different forces.
Yang Chen recognized one of them. It was the Shen family.
The one sitting at the head of the table was Shen Renxu, the ancestor of the Shen family. Yang Chen didn¡¯t know the people sitting on the two sides, but they must be the higher-ups of the Shen family.
As for Shen Qiyu, he could only stand behind and do odd jobs.
As for the other two forces, Yang Chen didn¡¯t recognize them, but he could guess that one was the Li family, and the other was a fourth-rank force simr to the Shen family and the Li family.
Seeing Yang Chen enter, Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡±¡±Brother Li, Brother Wang, this is the Chen Yang I mentioned to you. How is it?¡±
¡°Not bad?¡±
The man whom Shen Renxu called Brother Li looked at Chen Yang with envy in his eyes.¡± I heard the Li family of Qianyuan mention Chen Yang. He has extraordinary talent and resourcefulness.''¡±¡®
¡°Good fellow, you never suppressed me in your life, but now you¡¯ve put me at a disadvantage in terms of juniors.¡±
Shen Renxu only smiled at Brother Li¡¯s words.
He could not believe all of his words. There might be some envy. After all, Yang Chen¡¯s talent was equivalent to Level Three. This talent was rare in the Li family.
However, saying that he was at a disadvantage was just a polite remark. Whoever believed it would be stupid.
On the other side, Brother Wang frowned as he sized up Chen Yang.¡± Brother Shen, why is the cultivation technique that this junior of yours cultivates my Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s Ten Thousand Beast Technique?¡±
¡°I will exin to youter. Right now, we still have to deal with the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡±Shen Renxu said.
Hearing this, Brother Wang nodded.
¡°Greetings, Patriarch Renxu.¡±
Chen Yang walked up to Shen Renxu and bowed to him.
Shen Renxu smiled and lifted Yang Chen up with his spiritual energy.¡± No need to be so polite. Yang Er, let me introduce you.¡±¡±
¡°This is the Li family¡¯s ancestor, Li Ruxiao, and this is the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s ancestor, Wang Cheng.¡±
Beast Tamer Sect!
Yang Chen¡¯s pupils contracted. He had really worn out his iron shoes and searched for it, but it didn¡¯t take much effort to find it.
Chen Yang had been worried more than once about what to do with the cultivation technique. He had originally wanted to find the Beast Tamer Sect Master through the Shen family. He did not expect that he woulde knocking on his door now.
Chen Yang immediately bowed to the two of them.¡± Greetings, Old Ancestor Li Ruxiao and Old Ancestor Wang Cheng!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
After using his spiritual energy to lift Chen Yang up, Li Ruxiao smiled and said,¡±¡±Yang Chen, I really have to thank you this time. If it wasn¡¯t for your reminder, I don¡¯t know how much ridicule I would have suffered in the following days.¡±
Li Ruxiao was talking about the infiltration of the Netherworld Sword Sect.
After Li Kehui¡¯s exnation, Li Ruxiao knew that all of this was based on Yang Chen¡¯s deduction.
It wasn¡¯t too much to say thanks.
¡°Forefather Skylike is too polite. This is only what I should do.¡±Yang Chen said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.
¡°Sit down first.¡±
Li Ruxiao nced at Li Kehui, who immediately moved a chair for Yang Chen.
Yang Chen looked at the three Patriarchs, then sat on the chair, waiting for the three Patriarchs to speak.
After Yang Chen sat down, Li Ruxiao smiled and said,¡±¡±Brother Shen, you should tell your juniors about this.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Shen Renxu nodded.¡± Yang ¡®er, you¡¯re right. There are two different forces behind Dynasty and the so-called alliance.¡±
¡°The Netherworld Sword Sect stands behind the Majestic Empire, and the Devil Essence Pce stands behind the alliance.¡±
¡°As you have guessed, although the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce belong to the same camp of devil cultivators, they have a lot of conflicts with each other, which leads to the two forces hindering each other.¡± Hearing Shen Renxu¡¯s words, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu in confusion.¡± Patriarch, you¡¯ve investigated everything so quickly?¡±
It was no wonder that Chen Yang was confused. It had only been a short while, but he already knew everything. The arrangements of the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce had be a joke.
Seeing the confusion on Yang Chen¡¯s face, Shen Renxu smiled and said,''¡±¡®How long do you think it will take? No matter what, we¡¯re also a faction at the peak of the Alkaid World. It¡¯s still rtively easy to really investigate something.¡±
¡°Of course, the idea you gave us is also very important. It saved us a lot of time.¡±
¡°Peak?¡±
Yang Chen was even more confused. The Shen family was only Rank-4, and Rank-4 was the peak of the Alkaid Realm?
Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Shen Renxuughed and scolded,¡±¡±Brat, you look down on a fourth-rank force.¡±
¡°Now that Rank-2 is hidden and Rank-3 is the ruler of the world, why can¡¯t a Rank-4 force be the peak?¡±
¡°You have to know that there are only eight third-rank forces and twenty-eight fourth-rank forces in this world.¡±
Only today did Chen Yang know the distribution of the major forces in the Alkaid World.
Eight third-grade, twenty-eight fourth-grade.
To be honest, this was weaker than Yang Chen thought.
ording to Yang Chen¡¯s imagination, Rank-3s were everywhere, and Rank-4s were as numerous as dogs.
He did not expect Rank-4 to be so rare.
¡°What about the first-rank forces?¡± Yang Chen asked again.
Shen Renxu sighed.¡± It¡¯s been 100,000 years since a first-rank force was born in the Alkaid Realm.¡±
From Shen Renxu¡¯s words, there seemed to be some secrets.
However, Yang Chen knew that this was not something he could understand at the moment. He still had to deal with the matters of the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce.
¡°Patriarch, what do you need me to do?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t ask them what they wanted, but asked them what they needed him to do. The answer to these two questions was very likely to be the same, but different ways of asking questions could give these three ancestors different impressions.
As expected, the three Patriarchs revealed a satisfied expression as soon as Chen Yang finished speaking.
Then, Li Ruxiao said,¡±The enemy has taken the initiative to attack, so we naturally have to take it.¡±¡±
¡°However, the two sides are currently in a stalemate, and it is not good for us to take the lead. Therefore, we n to support you and the Qianyuan Li Family and let your two families solve this problem for us.¡±
¡°Are your two families willing?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen and Li Kehui looked at each other and replied,¡±< M >< M>
Nonsense, only a fool would be unwilling.
Although it looked like the Li and Chen ns were ying chess with the three forces, the benefits they could get from it were not fake.
Putting aside the support of the three Rank-4 factions, just the benefits of swallowing this Dynasty and faction alliance would be enough for the Chen family and the Li family to split.
¡°Alright.¡±
Old Forefather Li Ruxiao nodded in satisfaction.¡± We¡¯ll talk about how to support youter. Let me tell you what you should do first.¡±
¡°What we mean is that we can¡¯t be exposed for the time being. At the very least, this has nothing to do with us on the surface.¡±
¡°Can you understand this?¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Yang Chen nodded. What was so difficult to understand? He just had to take into ount his rtionship with the demonic cultivators. Now was not the time to fall out with them, so he naturally had to hide it.
Even if it was just a superficial concealment, it had to be done.
¡°Next, we want you to stir up a conflict with them. It¡¯s best if you let them take the initiative to make things difficult for you, and then you¡¯ll deal with them.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the general n. As for how to implement it, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re doing nothing. This is a test for you. After youplete it, you¡¯ll naturally be rewarded handsomely..¡±
Chapter 361 - 361: The Support of the Three Major Forces, The Cultivation Method Is Found
Chapter 361: The Support of the Three Major Forces, The Cultivation Method Is Found
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Test?¡± Chen Yang looked at the three Patriarchs. Why did they suddenly test them?
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a test for the people in the United States.¡±
Shen Renxu nodded.¡± We still have many ways to deal with this dynasty, but after thinking about it, we have decided to give this opportunity to you.¡±¡±
¡°If you can pass our test, there will naturally be good things waiting for you.¡±
Li Ruxiao continued,¡± Don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Let me tell you straight. If you canplete our test, we will introduce you to the ruler of the Hidden Dragon Region, the third-rank sect Dao Sect.¡±¡±
¡°Dao Sect?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Dao Sect.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that there are a total of eight third-grade factions in the Alkaid World? The Hidden Dragon Regionmanded by the Dao Sect and the Demon Regionmanded by the Demon Hall divided the Southern Region, one of the four great regions of the Alkaid World.¡±
¡°The Southern Domain is only this big. The two sides will definitely fight for their own profits.¡±
¡± Therefore, the matter of the dynasty is not just a fight between us, the Netherworld Sword Sect, and the Devil Origin Pce. To be precise, it is also a confrontation between Taoism and the Devil Pce.¡±
¡°If you can resolve this confrontation, the Dao Sect will definitely reward you.¡±
¡°As the ruler of the Alkaid World, the Dao Sect¡¯s handiwork is not ordinary.¡±Li Ruxiao smiled.
Yang Chen realized that there were so many tricks in this.
Was it the confrontation between the Dao Sect and the Demon Hall?
Actually, it was quite normal when he thought about it. The Hidden Dragon Region was the territory of Taoism. Without the permission or secret permission of the Devil Hall, the Netherworld Sword Sect would not dare to extend their hand.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you about the support our three sides have given you.¡±Shen Renxu said.
Hearing this, Yang Chen and Li Kehui¡¯s eyes lit up.
The support of three fourth-rank forces was definitely not ordinary.
As expected, the moment Shen Renxu finished speaking, Wang Cheng, the ancestor of the Beast Tamer Sect, took the lead and said,¡±I¡¯ll go first. In this battle with the Netherworld Sword Sect, whether it¡¯s a scheme or something else, we need a strong backing.¡±
¡°How about this? My Beast Tamer Sect will sponsor two spirit beasts for both of you to provide strength to ensure the implementation of your n.¡±
Then, Wang Cheng took out a Beast Tamer Bag from his pocket and handed it to Yang Chen.¡± I¡¯ve already told them that you can just let them out when you use them.¡±¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Yang Chen nodded and took the bag with both hands. After examining the bag, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Ancestor Wang Cheng, what level are spirit beasts?¡±
You don¡¯t know about spirit beasts?¡±
Wang Cheng was stunned. He looked at Shen Renxu as if he was asking why Shen Renxu didn¡¯t say anything to his junior.
Seeing this, Shen Renxu¡¯s eyes were a little embarrassed. He smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m just afraid that it will affect Yang ¡®er¡¯s mentality.¡±
¡°Fine, since you¡¯ve asked me, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±
¡°Generally speaking, spirit beasts are a general term. As long as it¡¯s a demon beast above the demon emperor level, it¡¯s called a spirit beast.¡±
¡°The reason why I call them that is because after a demonic beast breaks through to a spirit beast, its intelligence will greatly increase. It is not difficult for it to speak humannguage.¡±
¡°At the same time, they can also control their own bodies freely. They are extremely clever, so they are called spirit beasts.¡±
¡°As for the specific ssification of spiritual beasts, you can refer to the honorific titles of us martial artists.¡±
¡°For example, if a Daoyuan Realm expert is called a Supremacy, then a spirit beast of the same level as the Daoyuan Realm expert is a Spirit Supremacy.¡±
¡°The Void Breaking Realm is called the King Realm, so the Spiritual Beasts above the Spiritual Venerable Realm are called the Spiritual Kings.¡±
Spiritual Venerable, Spiritual King.
Dao Origin Supremacy, Space-Piercing King-
Yang Chen suddenly knew many things that he had never known before.
It turned out that those above Demon Emperor were called spirits, and those above Dao Origin Supremacy were called Space-Piercing Kings.
¡°Ancestor, why is the grade of this spirit beast so random? For example, the names of our martial artists ¡®levels are all based on the characteristics of the realm.¡±
¡°Just like how the Zifu is built within the dantian, ascending the stage is using the Zifu as the foundation to ascend to the highest level.¡±
¡°As for the Dao Origin, it is toprehend the Dao concept. Why is it so casual when ites to demon beasts?¡±Yang Chen asked.
Hearing this, the three ancestors looked at each other and thenughed together.
Yang Chen scratched his head. What was so funny about this?
Afterughing, Li Ruxiao said,¡±Yang Chen, let me ask you. Who determined the first to ninth grades of spiritual weapons and spiritual medicines?¡±¡±
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s us humans.¡± Yang Chen said.
¡°Doesn¡¯t that exin it? To us humans, there¡¯s no difference between demon beasts and spirit weapons and spirit medicines. Is there a need to specially think of realm names for them?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already given them enough face by giving them the honorific title of our human race. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask any spirit beast. Who wouldn¡¯t be grateful for this?¡±
¡°Chen Yang, the Alkaid Realm is the territory of the human race. Everything is up to the human race.¡±
In Li Ruxiao¡¯s words, Chen Yang heard the domineering aura of the Human Race standing proudly in the Alkaid World.
Immediately, Yang Chen bowed to the three of them.¡± Thank you for your exnation.¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
Shen Renxu helped Chen Yang up. After Chen Yang sat down, he looked at the red-bearded old man beside him.¡± Brother Wang is right about one thing. No matter what kind of n you have, you need strength to back it up.¡±
¡°Yang Chen, this is Venerable Lord Huo of the Shen family, Shen Daokong. From today onwards, he will be under yourmand..¡±
Chapter 362 - 362: Support from the Three Major Forces, the Cultivation Method Is Found
Chapter 362: Support from the Three Major Forces, the Cultivation Method Is Found
Trantor: 549690339
Chen Yang quickly stood up when he heard that.¡± Greetings, Progenitor Dao Kong.¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Shen Daokong smiled and stood up. He quickly arrived in front of Chen Yang and helped him up.¡± I don¡¯t dare to call you ancestor in front of you.¡±¡±
¡°You¡¯re too polite, Patriarch Dao Kong. This isn¡¯t an honorific title, but a title that the juniors use to address you in terms of seniority.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Alright, since that¡¯s how Yang ¡®er calls you, just ept it. ording to seniority, you¡¯re indeed Chen Yang¡¯s ancestor.¡±Shen Renxuughed.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Shen Daokong nodded and stood behind Yang Chen. This made Yang Chen extremely ufortable. He didn¡¯t know whether to get up or not.
Fortunately, Li Ruxiao¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention and helped Yang Chen out.
¡°Brother Shen, if you send Venerable Lord Huo out, won¡¯t you expose yourself?¡±
¡°Exposed? Didn¡¯t you hear Chen Yang call out to Patriarch Dao Kong? Shouldn¡¯t the Patriarch help when his junior is bullied?¡±Shen Renxuughed.
¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you don¡¯t intend to hide the Chen family anymore?¡±Li Ruxiao asked.
¡°I want to hide it too.¡±
Shen Renxu smiled at Chen Yang, his eyes filled with satisfaction.¡± But who would have thought that the Chen family would develop so quickly?¡±¡±
¡°Since the Chen family has such potential, why don¡¯t we announce the rtionship between our two families? This way, the Chen family will have less trouble when developing.¡±
¡°As for whether I will be remembered, the Chen family is on your Li family¡¯s territory anyway. If anything happens, I will look for you.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Li Ruxiao¡¯s words paused, and he immediately scolded with a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯re being too unreasonable. Forget it, I still have to thank Chen Yang for this. Since that¡¯s the case, my Li family will help you take care of the Chen family.¡±
Of course, Li Ruxiao was only joking when he said that he would take care of the Chen family for the Shen family.
The power created by the Shen family¡¯s younger generation still needed the help of other families to take care of it. That was too much of a p to the Shen family¡¯s face.
Shen Renxu¡¯s original intention was just to let the Li family open a convenient door for the Chen family.
After all, if the Chen family wanted to develop, they could not avoid the Li family no matter what. If they informed them in advance, it would save them trouble in the future.
As for the enemies that were not friendly to the Chen family, that would naturally be dealt with by the Shen family.
Li Ruxiao knew what Shen Renxu meant, so he didn¡¯t refuse and agreed.
This operation indeed had to thank the Chen family, so they naturally had to give up a portion of the benefits.
Moreover, the Chen family was still weak. Even if they took some of the Li family¡¯s interests, how much could they take?
If they wanted to really affect the Li family¡¯s interests, the Chen family had to be at least a top fifth-rank family.
By then, hundreds or even thousands of years might have passed, and their friendship would have long been exhausted. The Li family could stop them without worry.
For the sake of the Shen family, the Li family would not go too far, but they would not let the Chen family develop steadily.
At the very least, he would have to let the Chen family move to the Shen family¡¯s territory and divide his own interests from the Shen family¡¯s interests.
Besides, this friendship could onlyst for one or two hundred years. Li Ruxiao did not believe that the Chen family could advance to Rank-5 in one or two hundred years.
As long as he had not advanced to Rank-5, he would not mind giving up the benefits.
Back to the main topic.
After Wang Cheng and Shen Renxu showed their support, Li Ruxiao also expressed the support of the Li family.¡± Although this operation is a confrontation between Taoism and the Demon Pce, it is ultimately a matter of the Li family.¡±
¡°My Li family naturally can¡¯t be stingy.¡±
¡°However, you have two Spirit Paragon-level spirit beasts and Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s help.¡±
¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a quota of crystals, and you can exchange it for any support of the same value.¡±
¡°If you need spirit herbs, use the crystals to exchange for spirit herbs. If you need spirit weapons, use them.¡±
¡°As for the scale of the Spiritual Crystals,¡±
Li Ruxiao thought about it seriously and said,¡±¡±100,000 Spiritual Crystals it is.¡±
100,000 crystals!
Yang Chen and Li Kehui widened their eyes.
That was 100,000 crystals!
Some Fifth-rank forces might not even be able toe up with 100,000 Spiritual Crystals even if they went bankrupt. They did not expect Li Ruxiao to take it out to support them.
¡°Thank you for your support, Patriarch. We will definitely not disappoint you!¡±¡±
¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for formalities. Show us the actual battle situation to thank us.¡±Li Ruxiao waved his hand, indicating that the two of them did not have to do this.
¡°Right, if you need anything, just contact me with the Kongwen Formation.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Li Kehui nodded.
On the other hand, Chen Yang looked at Li Ruxiao with some doubt.
What kind of array was this Kongwen Array? It sounded like they couldmunicate remotely. If the Chen family had this array, it would be much more convenient to contact the Shen family.
¡°Patriarch Li, what kind of array is this Kongwen Array?¡± Chen Yang asked.¡±
Li Ruxiao didn¡¯t feel anything about Yang Chen¡¯s question. He exined directly,¡±¡±To put it bluntly, the Kongwen Formation is a formation that can be used for long-distancemunication.¡±
¡°Its internal structure is quite simple, but it requires a formation master who understands the Dao of Space to set it up. After all, this long-distancemunication already involves the Dao of Space.¡±
¡°Of course, there are very few array masters to begin with, let alone array masters whoprehend the Dao of Space.¡±
¡°Generally speaking, some treasures that contain the Dao of Space canpletely rece array masters whoprehend the Dao of Space.¡±
¡°Basically, any fifth grade formation master can set up this kind of formation. It¡¯s just that treasures that contain the Dao of Space are not easy to find..¡±
Chapter 363 - 363: The Support of the Three Major Forces, The Cultivation Technique Is Found
Chapter 363: The Support of the Three Major Forces, The Cultivation Technique Is Found
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen understood, but a question arose in his mind.
How could he urately contact the other party?
There was no phone number here.
Shen Renxu stroked his beard with a smile.¡± You have a lot of questions.¡±¡±
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to solve. I just need the mother stone.¡±
¡°As for this Mother Stone, it is a strange treasure. No matter how far away it is, the Child Stone can sense the Mother Stone.¡±
¡°As for why the mother stone is so strange, no one can figure it out. Everyone is guessing that the Heavenly Dao was bored and got its hands on a small toy.¡±
¡°However, this characteristic is used in the Kongwen Formation.¡±
¡°When you activate the Kongwen Array, you only need to ce the Child Stone and you can contact the Kongwen Array where the Mother Stone is.¡±
¡°For forces like ours, we usually set up two Kongwen Arrays. One of the Kongwen Arrays is always open, and the mother stone is ced there to wait for the child stone to contact us.¡±
¡°The other Kongwen Formation is used to contact other forces using their Child Stones.¡±
¡°You might be wondering how many stones you have. You can send them out at will and let the other factions contact you.¡±
¡°Actually, you¡¯re right. You can have as many child stones as you want. You just need to inject Holy Qi into the mother stone. Oh, right, the Holy Qi was the name of the spiritual energy in the body of a Dao Origin Venerable or above.
¡°You¡¯ll understand the specific situation in the future. You can now understand that when the quality of Spiritual Qi increases to a certain level, it can be called Holy Qi.
Back to the main topic.
After injecting Holy Qi into the mother stone, he would paste an ordinary piece on it, and that stone would be a child stone.¡±
¡°As for the Mother Stone, every Mother Stone is a unique existence, just like us humans.¡±
¡°It is also because of the uniqueness of the Mother Stone that the faction that possesses the Mother Stone will be looked upon highly by others. This means that not only can you contact others, but others can also take the initiative to contact you.¡±
Listening to Shen Renxu¡¯s exnation, Chen Yang finally understood some things about the Kongwen Array.
To be honest, this Kongwen Array was quite troublesome. With the Mother Stone, the Kongwen Array had to be activated at all times to ensure that no one could miss out on contact.
¡°Forefather, I still have a question. What resources do you need to activate the Kongwen Array? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of resources if you keep it activated?¡±Yang Chen said.
This time, it was Wang Cheni who exined to Yang Chen,¡± If you want to activate the Kongwen Array, you need to consume a lot of Spiritual Crystals.¡±
¡°As for what you said after that, that¡¯s because your ancestor didn¡¯t exin it to you clearly.¡±
¡°In fact, only when the two sides contact each other can the Kongwen Formation be truly activated.
The activation of the formation, like what your ancestor said, is to maintain the activity of the Kongwen Formation, so that we can know who is contacting us.¡±
¡°This kind of active activation only requires a few spirit stones. Generally speaking, a hundred a day is enough.¡±
¡°Even though it has been a long time, the number of spirit stones consumed is not small. But here came the problem. Which faction that possessed the Mother Stone was not a ruler?¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t even afford to use up these spirit stones, then you should give the mother stone to someone else as soon as possible to save yourself from losing face.¡±
He would need to spend 100 spirit stones every day!
Chen Yang sucked in a breath of cold air. What a good fellow. This was really not something that ordinary forces could afford.
Yang Chen immediately made a decision. Before the Chen family became rich, he would give up the idea of owning the mother stone.
It was already good enough to take some stones.
¡°Since we¡¯re talking about the Kongwen Array, it¡¯s time to set up one for your Chen Family.¡±
¡°This is the son stone of the Shen family. Take it first. As for the Kongwen Array, when I return, I will arrange for an array master toe with your second great grandfather.¡±Shen Renxu said.
Immediately, Chen Yang took the legendary Zi Shi.¡± Thank you, Ancestor Ren Xu.¡±¡±
Then, Yang Chen carefully sized up Zi Shi.
To be honest, this Child Stone looked quite ordinary, no different from the ones on the roadside. However, if one felt it carefully, one could sense the wonders of the Child Stone.
This feeling was as if he had made a great oath to heaven and earth and received a response from the Heavenly Dao.
It seemed that the mother stone was something that the Heavenly Dao had created. This statement did make some sense.
¡°Since Brother Shen intends to set up the Space News Array for the Chen family, then ording to the rules, my Li family will also have to give the Child Stone.¡±
¡°This is my Li family¡¯s Zi Shi. If you need anything, remember to contact my Li family.¡±Li Ruxiao said.
Yang Chen took the stone from the Li family. There was a Li character carved on it, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to identify it.
Wang Cheng, who was at the side, also said,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you one of the child stones from my Beast Taming Sect.¡±
As he spoke, Wang Cheng also handed Yang Chen a stone.
On the stone was the symbol of the Beast Tamer Sect.
Seeing this, Chen Yang smiled at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, why doesn¡¯t our Shen family¡¯s Mother-Child Stone have any symbol?¡±¡±
¡°Because I don¡¯t need to be an enthused.¡±
¡± No matter which force it is, the Child Stone given by the Shen family must be treated separately,¡± Ren Xu said proudly.¡± We don¡¯t need to mark it for him.¡±¡± ¡°Alright, alright, aren¡¯t you just showing off your Shen family¡¯s Three Princes? We will have one in the future too.¡±Li Ruxiao said sourly.
Seeing this, Shen Renxu smiled, but his eyes were still filled with pride.
In the entire Alkaid World, one sect and three kings were in the minority..
Chapter 364 - 364: The Support of the Three Major Forces, The Cultivation Method Is Found
Chapter 364: The Support of the Three Major Forces, The Cultivation Method Is Found
Trantor: 549690339
While the two of them were chatting, Wang Cheng stared at Yang Chen without moving his eyes.
Yang Chen was scared and quickly asked,¡±Ancestor Wang Cheng, is there anything special about me?¡±
Hearing this, Wang Cheng grinned and said,¡±It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the cultivation technique you cultivate seems to be my Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s Ten Thousand Beast Technique. It looks like it¡¯s an iplete copy.¡±¡±
He was here!
If Wang Cheng didn¡¯t mention it, Chen Yang would be too embarrassed to bring it up.
¡°Ancestor Wang Cheng, you might not know this, but we also have a Beast Tamer Sect here.¡±
¡°The founder of the mountain is said to be a disciple of Wang Cheng¡¯s Beast Tamer Sect.¡±
¡°As for my Chen family, we used to be a vassal family of the Beast Tamer Sect. It¡¯s normal for us to cultivate the same cultivation technique as the Beast Tamer Sect.¡±
¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing?¡±
Wang Cheng frowned. He couldn¡¯t be careless about the cultivation method. He couldn¡¯t just let Chen Yang say whatever he wanted. Naturally, he had to investigate it properly.
Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡±¡±I can prove this. When we came here, we specially went to the Beast Tamer Sect to take a look. It¡¯s indeed your family¡¯s inheritance.¡±
¡°Their sect¡¯s logo is exactly the same as your Beast Tamer Sect.¡±
Wang Cheng nodded.
Wang Cheng still believed Shen Renxu¡¯s words, but even if he did, he still had to continue investigating.
It was still the same sentence. He could not be careless about the cultivation technique.
¡°Since Brother Wang has mentioned the cultivation technique, then this old man will be thick-skinned and ask Brother Wang to take out the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s cultivation technique and give it to the Chen family. My Chen family can exchange it with resources.¡±
¡°After all, I can¡¯t just watch as the proud son of heaven of my Shen n gets stuck at the Purple Prefecture Realm.¡±Shen Renxuughed.
Hearing this, Wang Cheng sized up Chen Yang again.¡± From the aura, it¡¯s indeed the cultivation technique of my Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s King Beast Art Purple Mansion Chapter.¡±
¡°However, Brother Shen, how can you just give this cultivation technique to others?¡±
¡°Sigh, Brother Wang, you¡¯re too stingy. Brother Shen didn¡¯t say that he wanted all of your cultivation techniques.¡±
Li Ruxiao, who was standing beside Shen Renxu, said,¡± You can take out the Stage Chapter and Dao Origin Chapter. This way, you can give Brother Shen face and exchange them for some resources.¡±
Wang Cheng was silent for a moment when he heard this. He immediately said,¡±Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give Brother Shen and Brother Li some face.¡±
¡°Other than the Space-Breaking Chapter, our Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s cultivation technique can be given to the Chen family. Of course, the Chen family has to guarantee that it won¡¯t be leaked.¡±
¡± Thank you, Old Ancestor Wang!¡± Yang Chen immediately said.¡± I guarantee that this cultivation technique will only be cultivated by the Chen Family!¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet.¡±
¡°I can even give you the cultivation technique for free, but there¡¯s one thing I need you to do for me.¡±¡±
Shen Renxu frowned.¡± One thing? Brother Wang, if your Beast Tamer Sect has anything that needs the Chen family to do, can¡¯t my Chen family do it?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Wang Cheng shook his head,¡± Brother Shen, you should know, I say, what is it, this guarding thing, it¡¯s my turn, Beast Tamer Sect, you Shen family want to go up, the Taoist sect also won¡¯t agree.¡±¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t it a little too much to let the Chen family attack? The Chen family can¡¯t deal with them.¡±Shen Renxu said.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are still two hundred years for the Chen family to develop.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have confidence in your junior? I think that the Chen family in 200 years will definitely give us a fright.¡±
¡°Besides, our Beast Tamer Sect isn¡¯t just letting the Chen family go. Our Beast Tamer Sect will also send experts.¡±
¡°I have already stated the conditions. Yang Chen, the choice is on your side.¡¯Wang Cheng said.
Hearing this, Chen Yang didn¡¯t even think about it and directly said,¡±¡±I agree.¡±
No matter what the Beast Tamer Sect wanted the Chen family to do, the Chen family had to do it. After all, without a cultivation technique, the Chen family could only lower themselves to Rank-7.
Moreover, there were still 200 years to develop. After 200 years, the Chen family would definitely be able to deal with what Wang Cheng had said.
How much energy could he umte in two hundred years?
With the Dao Integration Pearl, would he be afraid of difficulties and trouble?
Chapter 365 - 365: The Plan Begins, Interrogating Zhou Muchun
Chapter 365: The n Begins, Interrogating Zhou Muchun
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing that Yang Chen did not hesitate and agreed, Wang Cheng was still a little stunned.¡± Are you sure? Aren¡¯t you going to ask what it is?¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and shook his head,¡± No matter what it is, the Chen Family is willing to do it. After all, this concerns the future of the Chen Family.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Wang Cheng said,¡± In that case, I won¡¯t trick you. I¡¯ll send someone to send this cultivation technique to the Shen family in a while. When the timees, I¡¯ll get the Shen family to send it to you directly.¡±¡±
¡°As for what your Chen family needs to do, I can tell you directly.¡±
Yang Chen focused all his attention on what Wang Cheng said next.
To Yang Chen¡¯s surprise, Wang Cheng didn¡¯t tell Yang Chen what was going on.
Instead, he asked,¡± Yang Chen, have you ever heard of demons?¡±¡±
¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±
Yang Chen nodded.¡± We found a Blood Magic Stone here some time ago, but it was taken away by the Shen family.¡±¡±
Wang Cheng was stunned and looked at Shen Renxu.¡± So, Chen Yang was the one who found the Blood Demon Stone. You took it to your Shen family to im credit.¡±¡±
¡°The Taoist Faction has rewarded your Shen family quite a bit. Aren¡¯t you going to show your gratitude?¡±
Shen Renxu smiled.¡± You still need me to investigate. Before I do, the reward won¡¯t be given.¡±¡±
¡°After wee down, I naturally won¡¯t owe Yang ¡®er anything.¡±
¡°Forget it. This is your own matter, so I won¡¯t care.¡±
Wang Cheng looked at Chen Yang again.¡± Since you know about the evil spirit, you should have heard from your Shen family that the evil spirit was not destroyed.¡±
Yang Chen nodded.
¡°The thing I want to give you is rted to this demon.¡±
¡°Our Alkaid World has eight great demonds that require the variousrge factions to take turns guarding. ¡°In 200 years, it will be our Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s turn to guard thend of the demons in the Hidden Dragon Region.¡±
¡°My matter is that I need your Chen n to help me guard the Land of Evil Demons. ¡°Of course, my Beast Tamer Sect will also send experts to help.¡±
¡°Your Chen family doesn¡¯t have to worry about high-levelbat strength. In fact, what my Beast Tamer Sect needs is your Chen family¡¯s help to deal with low-level demons.¡±
¡°As for the specifics, we¡¯ll talk about it after two hundred years.¡±
¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the evil spirit. If it weren¡¯t for that matter, we would have eradicated the evil spirit long ago.¡±
¡°As for why we can¡¯t eradicate the evil spirit, you¡¯ll know when your Chen family bes a Fourth Stage family.¡±
¡°I hope that your Chen family can be a fourth-rank family. You have to know that the Alkaid Realm hasn¡¯t produced a new fourth-rank force for a full 3,000 years.¡±
Yang Chen understood.
It turned out that the Beast Tamer Sect needed the Chen family to help guard the Land of Evil Demons.
In the next 200 years, he would have to prepare well.
At the very least, they had to know some of the characteristics of the evil demons. Otherwise, they would be the ones who would suffer if they were blinded.
After everything was exined, the three forces did not want to stay any longer. Immediately, with Yang Chen and Li Kehui sending them off, the three forces left the Endless Mountains together.
After the three forces disappeared, Chen Yang and Li Kehui came to the Li family¡¯s meeting hall.
As for Venerable Lord Huo, Li Kehui asked his elder to take him to the Chen family first.
After taking their seats, Li Kehui asked the elders and servants to leave. When there were only two people left in the meeting hall, Li Kehui asked,¡±Chen n Leader, what should we do next?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just follow the original n.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Carry out the original n?¡±
¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Master Li was stunned. There¡¯s no need to n anymore?¡±
¡°No need.¡±
Chen Yang shook his head.¡± In fact, since we know the forces behind Dynasty and the alliance, we only need to destroy these two forces and expel the Netherworld Sword Sect and Devil Essence Pce.¡±
¡°Now, we only need an excuse to make a move.¡±
¡°Of course, we still have to investigate the hidden experts in these two forces.¡±
¡°Once we carry out the n, we will definitely be able to touch the interests of the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce.¡±
¡°At that time, they will naturally send experts to deal with us. This will give us an excuse to attack.
Secondly, it can also help us understand the hidden powerhouses in Dynasty and the alliance.¡±
Although Yang Chen¡¯s n was good, Li Kehui was still a little worried.
¡°Chen n Leader, will those rank 6 forces buy our pills? If they didn¡¯t buy it, wouldn¡¯t the n fail?¡±
Li Kehui¡¯s worries were not without reason. After all, with Devil Origin Pce around, how could those Rank-6 forces act on their own?
Regarding this, Chen Yang smiled.¡± There¡¯s no need to worry about that. All forces have their own selfish motives. Besides, we have three fourth-rank forces behind us. Are we afraid of Devil Essence Pce?¡±
¡°Also, just because the alliance is backed by Devil Origin Pce doesn¡¯t mean that every rank 6 force is backed by Devil Origin Pce.¡±
¡°I reckon that the Devil Essence Pce isn¡¯t too concerned about this alliance of forces. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed the Empire to control the cultivation resources of the various Rank-6 forces.¡±
¡°The Demon Origin Pce only wants to earn some spirit stones and bury a nail.¡±
¡°There is a Chamber of Commerce to earn Spirit Stones, so there is naturally no need to worry about it. As for the spies in the Central ins, one is enough, so there is no need for so many.¡±
¡°I guess that among so many rank 6 forces, only a few of the strongest rank 6 forces are directly controlled by Devil Essence Pce..¡±
Chapter 366 - 366: The Plan Begins, Interrogating Zhou
Chapter 366: The n Begins, Interrogating Zhou
Muchun
Trantor: 549690339
¡°As for the other rank 6 forces, some might know about the Devil Origin Pce, while some might not even know about it.¡±
¡°They can naturally go and buy cultivation resources.¡±
¡± Moreover, I reckon that even the rank 6 forces controlled by the Devil Essence Pce will buy them. After all, their cultivation resources are also controlled by the Dynasty.¡±
¡°Moreover, buying our resources won¡¯t affect the interests of Devil Origin Pce.¡±
¡°Perhaps until the real battle begins, Demon Origin Pce and his merchant associations might not be willing to get involved. They just have to stand together because they belong to the same camp.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s words were not without reason. Firstly, it was impossible for Devil Origin Pce to control all the Rank-6 forces.
If that was really the case, then all the rank 6 forces were under Devil Origin Pce and affected the interests of Devil Origin Pce. How could they allow Dynasty to control their cultivation resources?
Secondly, the Devil Essence Pce and the Netherworld Sword Sect had some kind of rtionship. They would definitely stand on the same side when it came to major matters. However, when it came to small matters like earning Spiritual Stones, they would naturally be happy to see the other party suffer.
Most importantly, the cultivation resources of these rank-6 organizations were blocked by Dynasty.
Even if it was controlled by the Devil Essence Pce, they still had to think of ways to find cultivation resources.
The Devil Origin Pce was indeed terrifying, but theck of cultivation resources was what made the forces feel despair.
¡°I see.¡±
Li Kehui smiled as he picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Then, he smiled and said,¡±¡± There¡¯s a Chen family master. The victory of this operation is right in front of the eyes of the enemy.¡±¡±
¡°Patriarch Li, you must be joking.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and shook his head. Then, he suddenly thought of something and quickly said,¡±Oh right, it¡¯s best if you can rope in the rank 6 forces in the alliance.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
The Li Family Head couldn¡¯t figure out Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts. In the past, he instigated a rebellion because he had no other choice.
Now that he had the support of three Rank-4 forces, there was no need to worry so much. He just had to directly push them over.
¡°Patriarch Li, think about it. If the cities in your territory are infiltrated by the enemy, you will be able to escape.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One is to expel the enemy by force, but your own city will definitely be paralyzed.¡±
¡°Secondly, although it will take some time, I can guarantee that this city will still be useful and can provide the Li family with spirit stones.¡±
¡°If it were you, what would you choose?¡±
Li Kehui thought about it seriously and said,¡±If I had to choose, I would choose the second option.¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible that my Li family doesn¡¯t care about the profits of that city, but it will also take a lot of time to rebuild it.¡±
¡°In addition to the violent sweep, my Li family will definitely lose the hearts of the people here and be hated. It¡¯s better to spend more time and slowly deal with it.¡±
¡°Compared to the profits from the spirit stones, these are what my Li family values the most.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this the end of the game? Your Li family values this, and the Dao Sect also values this.¡±Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Since we¡¯re asked to do something, and there¡¯s no time limit, why don¡¯t we spend more time to do this thing beautifully?¡±¡±
¡°The Dao Sect shouldn¡¯t be short of time.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehui nodded.¡± Alright, tell us. What should we do?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯ll carry out the original n. The three major chambers ofmerce will definitely join forces to suppress us, but we won¡¯t start a decisive battle right from the start.¡±
¡°After all, before they figure out our trump card, they won¡¯t be willing to rashly start a decisive battle.¡±
¡°What I want is for Patriarch Li, you to try your best to win over all the forces that you can before the three Chambers of Commerce decide to fight.¡±
¡°When the final battle begins, we will have some power to help us rebuild the market.¡±
¡°You have to know that the three Chambers of Commerce and Dynasty are rted to the cultivation resources of many martial artists in such arge territory.¡±
¡°Once this market copses, a new market will definitely appear. Otherwise, how will those martial artists buy cultivation resources for a while?¡±
When the timees, the sound ofints, when the timees, the sound ofints appears. The voices of the people were so loud that even Dao Sect was unwilling to see it.¡±
¡°Even if our two families annex such arge market and can swallow it, we still need some power to help sell it.¡±
¡°And just as I said before, these forces can also ensure that the order here is not chaotic, and there is no need for the Taoist Faction to specially repair it.¡±
After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s n, Li Kehui smiled and said,¡±¡±n Head Chen is indeed thoughtful. Alright, let¡¯s do as n Head Chen says.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Chen. The specific implementation will be left to my Li family. It¡¯s just that some decisions still need the help of Patriarch Chen.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Li. This is what I should do.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
After discussing the n, Yang Chen returned to the Chen family alone.
Meanwhile, the Li family¡¯s head used the Li family¡¯s Spiritual Crystals and the pills he had prepared in advance to carry out his n.
Two yearster.
Outside the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range, a chamber ofmerce named ¡± Dragon Leap Chamber of Commerce ¡± was officially established in the city where the alliance was located.
In this chamber ofmerce, the establishment of the first, just to attract the city inside therge part of the people¡¯s attention.
He was too bold.
Even though the main names of the three merchant associations were not here, the cities where the alliance was located were second only to the imperial cities, including Dynasty.
As the secondrgest city, the branches of the three major merchant associations here could be considered to be second only to the main ount..
Chapter 367 - 367: The Plan Begins, Interrogating Zhou Muchun
Chapter 367: The n Begins, Interrogating Zhou Muchun
Trantor: 549690339
Setting up a Chamber of Commerce in this city was equivalent to pping the three major Chambers of Commerce in the face.
On the day that the Longyue Merchant Association opened for business, the branch presidents of the three major merchant associations received the news.
In the meeting hall of the Royal Chamber of Commerce controlled by Dynasty, Branch Chairman Chu Ge sat on a mahogany chair and knocked on the table beside him with a smile.
The elders sitting on the right and left of Pavilion Chu were sitting on their chairs, waiting for Pavilion Chu to lecture them.
¡°Why, no one said anything?¡± Pavilion Chu suddenly asked.
Hearing Pavilion Chu¡¯s words, the elders looked at each other and then turned their attention to the branch¡¯s First Elder.
Seeing this, the branch¡¯s First Elder Liu Mo stood up and cupped his hands.¡±Guild Master, do you think we should keep our stance?¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Pavilion Chu narrowed his eyes and smiled.¡±¡±Why do you have to deal with all changes with the same attitude?¡±
¡± It¡¯s like this,¡± Liu Mo exined.¡± Since this Longyue Merchant Association dares to establish a merchant association in Sun City, there are only two oues.¡±
¡°Firstly, the founder of this merchant association is a fool. The Yu n Merchant Association will naturally destroy the Longyue Merchant Association. After all, the things sold by this Chamber of Commerce are the contents sold by the Yu n Chamber of Commerce¡¡±
¡°The second possibility is that the founder of this Chamber of Commerce is not an idiot. ¡°Since he¡¯s not a fool and still dared to establish it in Sun City, it means that he must have the confidence that we don¡¯t know about.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s really the second possibility, then we shouldn¡¯t make a move. In any case, the Longyue Merchant Association doesn¡¯t affect our interests. Let the Yu n Merchant Association have a headache.¡±
¡°After the Yu n Chamber of Commerce has thoroughly investigated the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, we will consider the strength of their trump cards and consider whether we should participate.¡±
¡°Regardless of whether we participate or not, the best n now is to remain unchanged.¡±
Great Elder Liumo told Pavilion Chu and the other elders what he had thought of.
After hearing the First Elder¡¯s words, the elders nodded in agreement.
After all, this has nothing to do with us, so why should we act as pawns for the Yu Chamber of Commerce?
¡°Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!¡±
¡± Great!¡± Pavilion Chu eximed. Then, she looked at the elders and said,¡± Everyone, no matter who from the Yu Chamber of Commerce is looking for you, don¡¯t be in a hurry to agree.¡±
¡°Let the Yu n Chamber of Commerce have a headache over this Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡±
¡°If you want us to take action, you have to at least investigate this Longyue Merchant Association thoroughly.¡±
¡°Alright, everyone go do your own things.¡±
While the Royal Chamber of Commerce was discussing this matter, the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce, which was located in the north of Yang City and was created by the alliance of powers, was also discussing this matter.
Gu Mu, who was then the Yang City branch president of the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce, also sought the opinions of the elders in the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce branch.
¡°President, I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with us. Why should we get involved?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that the three chambers ofmerce are helping each other out, but every time something happens here, those two chambers ofmerce are just watching the show.¡±
¡°Now that they have a problem, why should we get involved?¡±
¡°Third Elder¡¯s words are correct. That Yu n Chamber of Commerce is about to be the little brother of the Royal Chamber of Commerce. Now that there¡¯s a problem, let his big brother resolve it.¡±
The elders of the Yuan Consortium¡¯s merchants discussed this matter and came to a consensus, which was to ignore it.
Due to the conflict between Dynasty and the alliance, the merchant associations created by the two factions were not on good terms with each other.
They might stand together on major matters, but on small matters, let alone helping, if they didn¡¯t cause trouble, the higher-ups of the Chamber of Commerce would forget about it.
As for the Yu Chamber of Commerce, although it was said to be a chamber ofmerce that stood side by side with the two major chambers ofmerce, in reality, it had alreadypletely sided with the Royal Chamber of Commerce. It was no different from a subordinate of the Royal Chamber of Commerce.
Now that something had happened to the Yu Conglomerate, the Yuan Conglomerate was even more unwilling to help.
After hearing the elder¡¯s words, Yuan n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Branch President Gu Mu waved his hand, signaling for everyone to quiet down.
After it waspletely quiet, Gu Mu slowly said,¡±I understand what everyone means, but this is ultimately a matter between the three major merchant associations.¡±
¡°How about this, if the Yu Chamber of Commercees knocking on your door, you can just tell them that you want our help, but you must find out the background of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe that there isn¡¯t a powerful force behind the Longyue Merchant Association.¡±
¡°As for after we figure it out, we have to judge whether it is feasible to offend that major power.¡±
¡°Anyway, it didn¡¯t affect our business. If we can avoid offending the big powers, then we won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The elders replied in unison.
The two Chambers of Commerce were discussing this matter peacefully. However, the Yu n Chamber of Commerce was no longer as peaceful. ¡°Investigate! Go and investigate!¡±
¡°Which faction dares toe here andpete with my Yu Chamber of Commerce for business?¡±
Yang Mo, the president of the Yang City branch of the Yu Chamber of Commerce, was currently raging at his own elder.
In Yang Mo¡¯s eyes, the establishment of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce was a p in the face, a tant p to the Yu n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s face!
As the branch president of the Yu Chamber of Commerce, this was no different from pping Yang Mo¡¯s own face. How could he not be furious?
The Elders at the side hurriedly took action. On one hand, as members of the Yu Chamber of Commerce, they also felt humiliated.
On the other hand, he didn¡¯t want to endure Yang Mo¡¯s roar.
Soon, only the Great Elder and Yang Mo were left in the meeting hall.
At this moment, the anger on Yang Mo¡¯s face had disappeared.. He said calmly,¡±Great Elder, do you think the other two chambers ofmerce are behind this?¡±
Chapter 368 - 368: The Plan Begins, Interrogating Zhou Muchun
Chapter 368: The n Begins, Interrogating Zhou Muchun
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±
The Great Elder shook his head.¡± For now, we have to quickly investigate the background of the Longyue Merchant Association.¡±
¡°As for targeting the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, we will first carry out normal business suppression.¡±
¡°After we investigate, we¡¯ll know if the two big chambers ofmerce are behind this. We¡¯ll also know what to do next.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Mo nodded.¡± Alright, go and scout.¡±¡±
The opening ceremony of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce was surprisingly peaceful as the three major chambers ofmerce each had their own ulterior motives.
With the opening ceremony, Yang Chen and Li Kehui¡¯s n was slowly unfolding.
Of course, because they couldn¡¯t find a buyer in the beginning, the pills ced in the chamber ofmerce were all normal pills such as the Beauty Pill.
Only after finding a real buyer would the enhanced version of the Beauty Pill and the enhanced version of the Longevity Pill appear.
The Endless Mountain Range wasn¡¯t as peaceful as they were now.
When Yang Chen heard that Shen Qiyu had brought people over, he quickly put down what he was doing and rushed to the reception hall.
At this moment, Shen Qiyu was standing at the side in a formal manner in the reception hall.
Two old men sat down. One of them had a sage-like appearance. He was dressed in white and was stroking his beard with a smile.
The other was a man of few words. He wore light blue clothes and his every move had a special aura.
When Yang Chen arrived at the meeting hall, he saw the three of them and quickly went forward to greet them.¡± Yang Chen greets the two seniors and greets Second Great Grandpa.¡±¡±
¡°Patriarch Chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
¡°Qi Yu, introduce us to your junior and tell him why we¡¯re here.¡± The white-bearded old man smiled.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
When Shen Qiyu heard that, he quickly went forward and helped Chen Yang up. Then, he said,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, this is Shen Daoqing. His honorific title is Supremacy
Xin.¡±
¡°Greetings, Patriarch Daoqing.¡± Yang Chen bowed again.
¡°Yes, get up. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
After Chen Yang stood up, Shen Qiyu continued,¡±¡±This is the array master that the Shen family worships. His name is Xiao Zhuo.¡±
¡°Greetings, Senior Xiao.¡± Yang Chen bowed again.
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
After introducing the two seniors, Shen Qiyu smiled and said,¡±¡±We came here for three reasons.¡±
¡°The first goal is to give you the resources for the next ten years. Although there¡¯s still half a year before the actual date of the resources, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°As for the second purpose, it¡¯s to ask Senior Xiao Zhuo to set up the Space
News Array for your Chen Family.¡±
¡°The third purpose is to interrogate the person who is rted to the evil spirit.
It didn¡¯t matter. In any case, he had to be the ancestor of this dynasty.¡±
¡°This is an urgent matter. Senior Xiao Zhuo, please let your Chen n Elder set up the formation. We have to interrogate that person as soon as possible to avoid any trouble.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Chen Yang nodded and called Chen Xuan over to set up the Kongwen Array with Xiao Zhuo.
As for Chen Yang, he brought Supremacy Xin and Shen Qiyu to the capital.
In the capital.
After learning of Yang Chen¡¯s arrival, Zhou Yingzhao, who was then the king, quickly put down what he was doing and brought his ministers to wee Yang Chen.
¡°Greetings, Uncle-Master. Uncle-Master is travel-worn. Is there anything urgent?¡±At the front gate of the pce, Zhou Yingzhao hurriedly bowed when he saw Chen Yang alighting from the flying carriage.
¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
Chen Yang smiled as he helped Zhou Ying Zhao up.¡± Your Majesty, these are the two seniors I invited. They are in charge of handling the matters of your family¡¯s ancestor.¡±¡±
¡°This matter is of great importance. Your Majesty, let the ministers leave first.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Yingzhao nodded and looked at the officials.¡± You can leave first. Martial Uncle has some private matters to discuss with me.¡±¡± ¡°Understood!¡±
Then, Zhou Yingzhao looked at Chen Yang again.¡± Uncle-Master, Seniors, this is not the ce to talk. Come with me.¡±¡±
Under Zhou Ying Zhao¡¯s lead, Chen Yang and the others arrived at a private hall in the pce..
Chapter 369 - 369: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang
Chapter 369: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang
Ascends to Zifu!(l)
Trantor: 549690339
After closing the doors of the hall, Zhou Yingzhao stepped forward and said,¡±Seniors, my Patriarch is locked in the Zhao Prison below this hall. Come with me.¡±
Immediately, Zhou Yingzhao came to the northernmost side of the hall, next to the dragon throne that was close to the wall. He then turned the dragon head on the left side of the dragon throne.
As the dragon head turned, a secret passage slowly appeared in the center of the hall.
¡°Martial Uncle, Seniors, that¡¯s enough.¡±
Immediately, under Zhou Yingzhao¡¯s lead, Chen Yang and the others entered the most mysterious Zhao Prison of the royal family through a secret passage.
The entire Zhao Prison was filled with empty cells.
There was only one prison cell, and the prisoner was none other than the royal family¡¯s ancestor, Zhou Muchun.
Seeing Zhou Ying Zhao walk over, Zhou Muchun sneered,¡±¡±Your Majesty, you came to see me again? I¡¯ll still say the same thing. I won¡¯t say anything.
If you¡¯re still my junior, remember my kindness and give me a quick death.¡±
Hearing this, Zhou Yingzhao took a deep breath.¡± Ancestor, I¡¯ll advise you onest time. Tell me everything you know. That¡¯s good for both sides.¡±
¡°Noment!¡± Zhou Muchun turned his head away, looking uncooperative.
Seeing this, Zhou Yingzhao looked at the old man guarding the cell door.¡± Third Grandpa, open the cell door.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The old man stood up and walked to the cell door. After opening it, he stood to the side and waited for Zhou Ying Zhao¡¯s instructions.
¡°Uncle-Master, Seniors, please follow me in.¡± Zhou Yingzhao said.¡±
After they entered the cell, Zhou Yingzhao said,¡±Seniors, don¡¯t worry. My ancestor¡¯s cultivation has been sealed and he can¡¯t do anything.¡±
With that, Zhou Yingzhao walked out of the cell and closed the door before leaving with the old man guarding the cell.
Zhou Yingzhao understood what he should and shouldn¡¯t hear.
After Zhou Ying Zhao left, Zhou Muchun turned his head around and red at Chen Yang.¡± The thing I regret the most is not killing you and letting you ruin my ns.¡±
¡°The thing you regret the most should be falling into the evil path.¡±
Chen Yang didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Zhou Muchun. He looked directly at Shen Daoqing,¡± Patriarch Daoqing, if you have anything to ask, just ask.¡±¡±
After saying that, Yang Chen moved aside and left the seat for Shen Daoqing.
Seeing this, Zhou Muchun sneered. I won¡¯t say a word.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡±
Shen Daoqing walked up to Zhou Muchun with a smile on his face. Suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared, and a demonic purple light shot out from his eyes.
Being enveloped by the purple light, Zhou Muchun seemed to have encountered some great enemy. His entire body went limp on the ground, and he continuously trembled.
As he trembled, white foam gushed out of Zhou Muchun¡¯s mouth.
It wasn¡¯t until the time it took to brew a cup of tea that Zhou Muchun finally stopped moving. When he stood up again, there was no light in his eyes, only obedience.
Seeing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath. This was too scary.
A perfectly fine person had beenpletely controlled by Shen Daoqing in just the time it took to brew a cup of tea.
Even so, Shen Daoqing was still a little dissatisfied.¡± Looks like I still have to practice more. It actually takes so much time to control a stage.¡±¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Qi Yu, remember everything this person said.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Shen Qiyu quickly took out a photographic stone from his storage ring and injected spirit energy into it, allowing the photographic stone to record what happened in the cell.
Seeing that Shen Qiyu had activated the Photostone, Shen Daoqing asked,¡±¡±Tell me, which sect is behind you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±
¡°It¡¯s actually this sect!¡± Shen Daoqing frowned. The impact of this information was too great.
The Sky Cloud Martial School was the most powerful subordinate sect of the Mianyang Li family. It was the sect with the highest chance of reaching the fourth rank.
Moreover, this sect had always inherited the Li family¡¯s founding philosophy, which was based on benevolence and righteousness, and had a high reputation.
He did not expect that this sect would actually have a rtionship with the demons.
¡°What exactly is your n?¡±
Zhou Muchun thought about it carefully and immediately said,¡±¡±The ultimate goal is to push the old ancestor into the Sky Breaking Realm and make the Sky Cloud Martial School a fourth rank force.¡±
¡°As for the specific strategy, it is¡¡±
At this point, Zhou Muchun started to tremble violently, as though he was suffering from some sort of pain.
When Shen Daoqing saw this, he frowned.¡± Damn it, it¡¯s a Heaven and Earth Oath. I actually forgot to bring the Dragon Blood Jade Pendant this time. What should I do?¡±¡±
A Heaven and Earth Oath!
Zhou Muchun swore a great oath to the heavens and earth!
Actually, thinking about it, it was normal. How could he not make a Heaven and Earth Oath for such an important matter?
¡°Forefather, I have a dragon blood jade pendant here.¡±
Yang Chen suddenly remembered that when Chen Ying was loyal to the Chen family, he had offered his Dragon Blood Jade Pendant.
Now, this Dragon Blood Jade Pendant happened to be effective.
Hearing this, Shen Daoqing said excitedly,¡±¡±Quick, use it on him.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Yang Chen quickly came to Zhou Muchun¡¯s side and took out the dragon blood jade pendant from his storage pouch, cing it on Zhou Muchun¡¯s forehead.
Immediately, the dragon blood jade pendant disappeared, and Zhou Muchun copsed onto the ground once again, waiting for the dragon blood jade pendant to melt the oath of heaven and earth.
Seeing this, Shen Daoqing heaved a sigh of relief. He then looked at Yang Chen, his eyes filled with surprise.
Shen Daoqing did not expect the Chen family to have a Dragon Blood Jade Pendant.. Could it be that the Chen family had ughtered dragons before?
Chapter 370 - 370: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(2)
Chapter 370: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(2)
Trantor: 549690339
No, that was impossible.
Perhaps he was lucky enough to find the Dragon Blood Jade Pendant, but this was also quite shocking.
There were quite a few dragon blood jade pendants in the world, but he had never seen a family that could plunder them all.
To put it bluntly, luck was also a part of strength.
Since the Chen family was lucky enough to find the dragon blood jade pendant, it could also be seen that the Chen family had the strength to y a dragon.
Anyway, the final goal was the same. It was just that the process of achieving it was different.
¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right.
1¡®
By chance, Shen Daoqing nced at the Dragon Blood Jade Pendant in Yang Chen¡¯s hand and suddenly realized that it was not a Dragon Blood Jade Pendant at all.
Immediately, Shen Daoqing came to Yang Chen¡¯s side and picked up a piece of Dragon Blood Jade Pendant from Yang Chen¡¯s hand, carefully examining it.
After a while, Shen Daoqing told Shen Qiyu to close the photostone and said slowly,''¡±¡®Yang ¡®er, where did this thinge from?¡±
¡°Old ancestor, this is my n¡¯s general. He found it in the Endless Mountain Range. It is said that it fell from a huge tree.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Shen Daoqing nodded and looked at Yang Chen with envy,¡± I didn¡¯t expect your Chen family to be so lucky to get such a treasure.¡±¡±
¡°Yang ¡®er, do you know what that giant tree is?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.
¡°This giant tree is called the Dragon Blood Tree. This Dragon Blood Tree is extremely mystical. Its leaves have various effects. This blood-red leaf can be used as a dragon blood jade pendant.¡±
¡°The other leaves on the Dragon Blood Tree also have various effects. The most powerful one can turn a demon general level dragon demon beast into a spiritual paragon level spirit beast overnight.¡±
¡°There are also some leaves that can allow humans to possess the dragon bloodline. They can be considered powerful existences among bloodline warriors.¡±
¡°In short, if any force can control the Dragon Blood Tree, they will at least be a fourth-rank force.¡±
¡°Moreover, this Dragon Blood Tree is extremely rare. In the Alkaid World, there are no more than five known Dragon Blood Trees.¡±
¡°Four of them were obtained by a hidden second-rank aristocratic family, and the other one fell into the hands of the strongest third-rank sect, the Sword Sect.¡±
¡°You can also say that. It is precisely because of this Dragon Blood Tree that these factions can ensure their rule.¡±
¡°Your servant is quite lucky to be able to touch the Dragon Blood Tree and even obtain its reward.¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect the Dragon Blood Tree to be so precious.
ording to what Shen Daoqing said, once this Dragon Blood Tree appeared, it would probably attract the attention of all the major factions in the Alkaid
World.
A hot potato!
Yang Chen immediately cupped his hands and said,¡±Yang is willing to offer the Dragon Blood Tree to the Shen family.¡±¡±
Yang Chen knew that even if he got the Dragon Blood Tree, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it. He might as well give it up and exchange it for some resources.
Hearing this, Shen Daoqing smiled and shook his head.¡± There¡¯s no need. This is the Chen family¡¯s luck. The Shen family can¡¯t force it.''¡±¡®
Yang Chen was stunned. Was Shen Daoqing that noble? He could even abandon the Dragon Blood Tree.
Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Shen Daoqing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Do you know what level of existence this Dragon Blood Tree is?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.
¡°This Dragon Blood Tree has its own intelligence and is a rare nt spirit beast.
As for its strength, let me put it this way. If this Dragon Blood Tree was alone, it could crush our Shen family¡¯s ancestor with a finger.¡±
¡°You said that the Shen family can subdue such a powerful Dragon Blood Tree?¡±
¡°That general of yours is really lucky. Not only did the Dragon Blood Tree not crush him to death, it even rewarded him with a leaf.¡±
¡°Although this thing isn¡¯t very precious to the major powers, if we can reward this thing, we can reward others.¡±
¡°Perhaps the Dragon Blood Tree will be in a good mood and directly bestow the Dragon n bloodline to your family member.¡±Shen Daoqingughed.
Yang Chen understood.
So it was not that the Shen family did not want it, but that the Shen family could not subdue it.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you offer it to the Dao Sect in exchange for some resources?¡±Yang Chen asked again.
¡°Why do you want to offer it to Dao Sect?¡± Shen Daoqing smiled and said,¡± The resources that the Taoist Faction can reward are limited. If you can maintain a rtionship with the Dragon Blood Tree, then those strange leaves will be unlimited.¡±¡±
¡°Even if my Shen family buys it directly from your Chen family, it would still be better than offering it to the Dao Sect in exchange for limited resources.¡±
Yang Chen nodded. So this was Shen Daoqing¡¯s idea.
However, how could Shen Daoqing be so sure that the Chen family could always obtain leaves from the Dragon Blood Tree?
After knowing Yang Chen¡¯s doubts, Shen Daoqing stroked his white beard.¡± It¡¯s okay to try. If you really can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s not toote to give it to the Taoist Faction.¡±¡±
¡°For now, let¡¯s do what we have to do.
By the way, you don¡¯t have to rush to find the Dragon Blood Tree. I¡¯ll give you some information about the Dragon Blood Tree when we get back.¡±
¡°My Shen family can still afford to wait for this little time.¡±
Just as the two of them were conversing, Zhou Muchun gradually calmed down. He stood up again and waited for Shen Daoqing¡¯s instructions.
Seeing this, the two of them stopped chatting and continued to interrogate Zhou Muchun. Shen Qiyu continued to open the video stone.
¡°Tell me your n.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Zhou Muchun nodded and continued,¡±¡±Our n is to plunder adult strong men and offer them to the gods to obtain rewards from them..¡±
Chapter 371 - 371: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(3)
Chapter 371: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(3)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Gods?¡±
Shen Daoqing pondered for a moment before continuing to ask,¡±¡±What is this
god? Why do you believe in it so much?¡±
¡°No one knows exactly what a god is except for the ancestor. However, the gods
have indeed given us many things, which is why we believe in the gods so much.¡±Zhou Muchun said.
¡°Then where did you find this god?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. When I joined the sect, the gods were already in the sect. When did this gode and where did hee from? I have no idea.¡±Zhou Muchun said.
Hearing this, Shen Daoqing shook his head.¡± I thought I could figure it outpletely. In the end, I only know the sect behind it and nothing else.
¡°Right, do you know what¡¯s going on with the Blood Magic Stone?¡±
¡°I know.¡± Zhou Muchun nodded.¡± This Blood Devil Stone is a treasure bestowed
by the gods. It is said that it can save my life in times of danger.¡±
¡°Another god? What kind of demon is this god?¡±Shen Daoqing took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.
After a while, Shen Daoqing¡¯s eyes shone brightly again.
As the light shone, Zhou Muchun fainted on the ground.
¡°Let¡¯s go. It won¡¯t be long before he wakes up. At that time, he will forget that
we were here and ask the dynasty here not to reveal that we were here.¡±Shen
Daoqing said.
¡°Yes.¡±
Immediately, the three of them walked out of the trouble and entered the hall along the secret passage.
In the main hall, Zhou Yingzhao hurriedly stepped forward when he saw the three of them.¡± Uncle-Master, Seniors, how did it go?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s done. Oh right, don¡¯t tell anyone about us interrogating your ancestor, including your ancestor.¡¯Yang Chen said.
Hearing this, Zhou Yingzhao nodded and didn¡¯t ask why.
Whatever Yang Chen said, he would do it.
The three of them immediately left the pce and returned to the Chen family in a carriage.
Chen n, in the meeting hall.
After arriving at the Chen family, Shen Daoqing and Xiao Zhuo gathered together to discuss their gains.
¡°How is it? Is the Kongwen Array set up?¡±Shen Daoqing asked with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
Xiao Zhuo nodded, then took a sip of tea.¡± You¡¯re still worried about me? Have
youpleted the task that the ancestor gave you?''¡±¡®
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Shen Daoqing shook his head.
¡°What?¡± Xiao Zhuo was a little surprised.¡±You can¡¯t pry open that man¡¯s
mouth?¡±¡±
¡°Yes, I did.¡±
Shen Daoqing said faintly,¡± However, this guy is not an important person. I don¡¯t know many things. I only know that the sect that caused this is the Sky Cloud Sect.¡±¡±
¡°But the evidence, other than what this person said, we don¡¯t know anything
else.¡±
¡°And this person doesn¡¯t know much. Obviously, he can¡¯t be used as evidence.
We still need to investigate slowly.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Xiao Zhuo nodded and ced the teacup on the table beside him. He smiled and said,¡±You don¡¯t have to me yourself too much for this. In the end, you ve found a direction. It¡¯s better than not knowing anything.¡±
¡°It just requires us to spend a little more time. Our Shen family still has this bit
of time.¡±
Shen Daoqing nodded. Since things hade to this, this was the only way.
After chatting for a while, the two of them stood up and said goodbye. Before they left, Shen Qiyu told Yang Chen about the resources that they would need to provide. What surprised Chen Yang was that the Beast Tamer Sect actually handed the cultivation technique to Shen Qiyu and asked him to pass it to Chen Yang.
This surprised Chen Yang. Could it be that the Beast Tamer Sect was so at ease with the Shen family and wasn¡¯t worried that the Shen family would keep a backup?
However, after seeing the cultivation technique, Yang Chen¡¯s doubts disappearedpletely.
This was because this cultivation technique was engraved in the jade slip, and to open the jade slip, a special key was needed.
If it was forcefully opened, the only oue would be destruction.
The key was a strand of Wang Cheng¡¯s divine sense.
Shen Qiyu had also brought this spiritual will along with him, even though it was currently in a special container and was in a deep sleep.
However, once he used his Divine Sense, he would definitely be sensed by Wang Cheng.
At that time, Wang Cheng would know clearly whether it was Chen Yang or the Shen family who opened it.
The Shen family would not offend Wang Cheng and the Beast Tamer Sect because of this cultivation technique.
After all, the Shen family still cared about their reputation.
After watching Shen Daoqing, Xiao Zhuo, and Shen Qiyu leave, Chen Yang returned home. After opening the jade slip and taking out the cultivation technique, he continued to live a peaceful life.
Just like that, time passed to the twenty-eighth year of Qiyuan.
This year, Yang Chen was 75 years old.
Over the past year, the Dao Integration Pearl had umted more than 210,000 points of energy.
This year, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had also reached a critical juncture.
After more than ten years of umtion, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had already reached the final step of the Solidifying Core realm. He was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from breaking through to the Purple Prefecture Realm.
And the breakthrough was today!
In the Endless Mountains, in the closed-door cultivation site built by the Chen family.
Yang Chen sat cross-legged in the center of the hall, surrounded by Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals.
Outside, Zhou Tianli and Chen Xuan were waiting anxiously.
Waiting for others to break through was much more ufortable than breaking through on his own.
In the main hall, Yang Chen was absorbing the Spiritual Qi from the Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals, circting the Ten Thousand Beast Technique and directing it into his Dantian.
At this moment, Chen Yang had alreadypleted the construction of his Zifu. What hecked was mastery and mastery, allowing his Zifu to truly disy its effects.
Under the maniption of the Ten Thousand Beast Technique, a stream of Spiritual Qi whistled into Yang Chen¡¯s Dantian..
Chapter 372 - 372: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(4)
Chapter 372: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(4)
Trantor: 549690339
However, that Zifu was like a barrier set up by the heavens. No matter what, it could not be broken through, and it could not be used.
Every time it was halfway through, an unstoppable force woulde from the Purple Mansion, forcing the spiritual qi back into the meridians.
Every time the spiritual energy returned, it would cause considerable injuries to his meridians.
As the spiritual energy was forced back again, Yang Chen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.
However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t care at all. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he took out a pill from his storage ring and consumed it.
As the pill entered his body, Yang Chen¡¯s meridians were quickly repaired. Not long after, his meridians were as good as new.
Immediately, Yang Chen continued to mobilize his spiritual energy, intending to break through this barrier that was like a natural moat.
Every time the spiritual energy returned, it did not only damage his meridians, but it also brought about a considerable impact on the barrier of the Purple Prefecture.
Chen Yang, who had regrouped, mobilized his spiritual energy to break through the barrier. However, he clearly felt that the barrier was not as thick as before.
Seeing this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that this time, he was almost going to seed.
Under Yang Chen¡¯s control, the spiritual energy attacked the Zifu barrier like an arrow leaving the bow.
Once, he was forced back, twice, thrice¡
He didn¡¯t know how many times he had been forced to go back. Just as Chen Yang¡¯s meridians couldn¡¯t take it anymore and he was about to continue taking the pill after this cleansing, the spiritual energy suddenly pierced all the barriers!
At that moment, a stream of pure and high-quality spiritual energy surged out from the Purple Mansion.
This spiritual energy and the spiritual energy of Chen Yang¡¯s Concealment fused together, forming a new type of spiritual energy that belonged solely to the Zifu Disciple!
Chen Yang had broken through to the Zifu Disciple level!
In an instant, Yang Chen¡¯s aura rose steadily, as if it was about to break through the cover of the hall and destroy it.
At the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s aura also increased in many aspects!
The spiritual energy not only repaired his meridians, but also strengthened Yang Chen¡¯s body.
At the same time, the surrounding Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals were rapidly consumed and poured into Yang Chen¡¯s body, filling his Purple Mansion.
Just as Yang Chen was enjoying the pleasure of his increase in strength, the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline in Yang Chen¡¯s body began to change.
Suddenly, Yang Chen felt as if he was being targeted by some ferocious beast.
Looking up, Yang Chen saw a golden eyeball that was too feet in size staring at him.
For no reason, Yang Chen¡¯s heart palpitated.
Immediately after, the eye shot towards Yang Chen. Yang Chen instinctively blocked it with his hand.
The eyes seemed to be illusory as they ignored Yang Chen¡¯s resistance and directly enveloped him.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t feel any sense of danger when he was enveloped by those eyes. Instead, he felt as warm as if he was being hugged by his mother.
Immediately after, memories regarding the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline and how to use it surged into Yang Chen¡¯s mind.
Time ticked by, and in the blink of an eye, two hours had passed.
As time passed, the eyes gradually dimmed. At the same time, the memories and usage methods in Yang Chen¡¯s mind increased.
Two hourster, the eyepletely disappeared, and Yang Chen hadpletely absorbed the knowledge that the eye had imparted to him.
¡°So this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline has so many uses¡¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with a bright light. Along with the bright light, an inexplicable noble aura was emitted by Yang Chen unconsciously.
Immediately, Chen Yang stood up and slowly opened the door of the hall.¡± Master, First Elder, I¡¯ve sessfully broken through.''¡±¡®
Outside the main hall.
When Chen Xuan and Zhou Tianli saw Chen Yange out, they weed him with joy. Zhou Tianli, in particr, held Chen Yang¡¯s shoulders with both hands excitedly.¡± That¡¯s great. Disciple, you¡¯ve finally broken through to the Purple Prefecture Realm.¡±¡±
As his only disciple, Zhou Tianli was very concerned about Yang Chen. Seeing Yang Chen break through, Zhou Tianli felt even happier than him.
Chen Xuan, who was at the side, was also in ecstasy.
Although the outside world had already treated the Chen family as a sixth-rank aristocratic family, he knew his own situation. In the entire Chen family, other than the puppet, only Chen Yang¡¯s subdued beast had reached the Daemon King Realm.
And now, Chen Yang had also broken through to the Zifu Disciple level. Even if they abandoned their puppets, the Chen n could still be considered the number one seventh-ranked aristocratic family in Da Qian.
¡°Patriarch, since you¡¯ve already broken through, let¡¯s go back and celebrate.¡±Chen Xuan said with a smile.
¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head and said,¡±We need to broaden our horizons. A mere Purple Mansion is not worth celebrating.''¡±¡®
¡°Oh right, Great Elder, you should go back with my master first. I still have some things to deal with here.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Zhou Tianli and Chen Xuan did not ask further and immediately turned around to leave.
As for Chen Yang, he leaped towards the Endless Mountains.
The reason why Chen Yang sent Zhou Tianli and Chen Xuan away was to do something big.
After 18 years of umtion, the Dao Integration Pearl¡¯s energy had long reached a terrifying figure of more than 230,000.
With so much energy, Yang Chen naturally wanted to increase the strength of his familiars.
Coupled with the fact that the Longyue Merchant Association was facing more and more resistance, Yang Chen estimated that it would not be long before the two sides went to war.
When the time came, the battle would start. With thebat strength of a Daemon King, their losses would be reduced.
In the Endless Mountain Range, somewhere in the Land of Destion.
Yang Chen first circted his Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline. After confirming that there weren¡¯t any powerful demonic beasts around, he released his subdued beasts..
Chapter 373 - 373: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(5)
Chapter 373: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(5)
Trantor: 549690339
Among Chen Yang¡¯s current monsters, the Hell Earthwyrm and Red Dragon were both Zifu Disciples, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to increase their cultivation.
The ones that were second only to the two demon kings were the Winged Tiger at the intermediate stage of the Demon Venerable Realm, the Light Plucking Eagle at the peak of the early stage of the Demon Venerable Realm, the Fire Crow at the early stage of the Demon Venerable Realm, and the Howling Moon Wolf at the early stage of the Demon Venerable Realm.
Among them, the Fire Crow had relied on itself to cultivate to the early-stage Demon Venerable realm. From this, one could see the strength of the peak Demon King bloodline.
As for the other demonic beasts, other than the Winged Tiger who had broken through to the intermediate stage of the Demon Venerable Realm, the others were still in the same realm as before.
However, this was understandable. After all, whether it was the shing Light Eagle or the Howling Moon Wolf, their bloodlines were not high. It was already very good to be able to cultivate to the Demon Venerable realm.
If he wanted to improve at the Demon Venerable realm, he would need a long time to umte.
Back to the main topic.
After careful consideration, Yang Chen decided to upgrade the Winged Tiger and Fire Raven to the Daemon King Realm.
The reason why he chose the Winged Tiger was that it had made outstanding military achievements in the past, so it was natural to reward it.
As for the Fire Raven, it was purely because the Fire Raven¡¯s bloodline was the Daemon King¡¯s bloodline, which could save Yang Chen 10,000 points of energy.
With these 10,000 points of energy, Yang Chen could upgrade the bloodlines of other familiars.
After making up his mind, Yang Chen released the Winged Tiger and Fire Raven.
As soon as the two familiars came out, they first looked up at their surroundings, then looked at Yang Chen with some confusion.
They didn¡¯t know why their master called them out.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled.¡± I¡¯m going to increase your strength next. How is it? Are you happy?¡±¡±
Hearing this, the Fire Crow¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. It was finally his turn to increase his strength!
As for the Winged Tiger, his expression was a littleplicated.
On one hand, the winged tiger also desired to increase its strength.
On the other hand, if he increased his strength, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he couldn¡¯t continue to lie in the sun and retire?
The Winged Tiger was a little unhappy when he thought about how the days of eating would disappear.
Forget it, forget it. After increasing his strength, he would have more lifespan to enjoy life. Although the first few days were a little tiring, he could still look forward to the future.
Thinking about it this way, the tiger was more willing to ept the increase in strength.
While the two familiars were lost in their thoughts, Yang Chen slowly opened his right hand.
Immediately, a dazzling seven-colored light shot out from Yang Chen¡¯s right palm. Apanied by the seven-colored light, the Dao Integration Pearl slowly appeared.
Looking at the Dao Integration Pearl floating in his hand, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Dao Integration Pearl, first raise the Winged Tiger¡¯s bloodline to the Demon King bloodline.¡±
Following Chen Yang¡¯smand, the Dao Integration Pearl slowly rotated. Immediately after, a golden light shot out from the Dao Integration Pearl and quickly enveloped the Winged Tiger.
Apanied by the golden light was the divine energy from the Dao Integration Pearl. As soon as the divine energy entered the Winged Tiger¡¯s body, it rapidly improved its bloodline.
Of course, pain was unavoidable.
The Winged Tiger, who felt the pain in his heart, could not help but roar,!¡±
If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have increased his strength.
No matter how regretful the Winged Tiger was, the energy had already arrived. All the Winged Tiger could do was grit its teeth and endure it.
Fortunately, it did not take long for the bloodline to be upgraded. In just 15 minutes, the Winged Tiger¡¯s bloodline had already been upgraded to the Demon King Bloodline.
What surprised Yang Chen was that after the Winged Tiger¡¯s bloodline was upgraded to the Demon King, there was no change in the Winged Tiger.
It seemed that the bloodline of this winged tiger was not ordinary. Perhaps it was originally at the demon king level, but it declinedter on.
Of course, that had nothing to do with Yang Chen.
After upgrading the Winged Tiger¡¯s bloodline, Yang Chen continued,¡±¡±Dao Integration Pearl, raise the cultivation of the Winged Tiger and Fire Raven to the Demon King realm!¡±,
The Dao Integration Pearl continued to spin. This time, arge amount of energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl. This energy, along with the golden light, split into two and surged into the Fire Raven and Winged Tiger¡¯s bodies.
The Winged Tiger had just ended his pain and had yet to catch his breath when a new pain arrived.
He had no choice but to bear it.
Fortunately, the pain had a time limit. After two hours, the Winged Tiger and Fire Raven let out a furious roar at the same time.
Two terrifying auras were emitted from the destend and quickly swept through the nearby forest.
Some demon beasts felt this terrifying aura and hurriedly prostrated on the ground, afraid that their actions would anger these two new king tiers.
After raising the Winged Tiger and Fire Raven to the Daemon King level, Yang Chen was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground and calcted the strength of his family.
¡°Currently, there are a total of five Zifu Disciples in the n. They are me, the Hellwyrm Dragon, the Crimson Dragon, the Winged Tiger, and the Fire Crow.¡± ¡°These five Zifu Disciples can provide 500 points of energy for my Dao Integration Pearl every week.¡±
After muttering to himself, Chen Yang picked up a stone from the ground and wrote the words ¡± Purple Mansion ¡± on the ground. He then wrote the number ¡± five ¡± behind the Purple Mansion.
¡± There aren¡¯t many Core Condensation Realm cultivators below the Purple Prefecture Realm. Other than my two subdued beasts, there¡¯s only the First Elder, the Tenth Elder, the Patriarch, and then Ling You, Chen Ying, and the other guest elders.¡±
¡°It can be said thatpared to the power of a Zifu Disciple, the number of Core Condensation experts needs to be increased. At the very least, the ratio of Zifu Disciples to Core Condensation experts needs to be one to five.¡±
¡°It seems that the direction of the n¡¯s future development is to collect aptitude pills to increase the aptitude of the n members. Then, we will do our best to nurture new core condensation experts..¡±
Chapter 374 - 374: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(6)
Chapter 374: Sky Cloud Martial School, Chen Yang Ascends to Zifu!(6)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°There are a total of seven Core Condensation experts. The energy provided by the guest elders will be halved. In other words, Core Condensation experts will provide me with 60 energy points every week.¡±
Then, Yang Chen wrote the words ¡®Condensing Dan¡¯ below the Purple Mansion, and then wrote the word ¡®Six¡¯ on the right side of the Condensing Dan.
¡ö¡ö As for the Meridian Opening battle prowess, the n has quite a few of them. The Elders, my brothers, and the next generation of n members are mostly within this range of power.¡±
¡ö¡ö in addition to some demon general-level subdued beasts, there are a total of
40 of them. They can provide me with 40 points of energy every week.¡±
After he wrote ¡®Meridian Unlocking¡¯ under the condensed Dan, Yang Chen wrote ¡¯40¡¯ beside it.
After he finished writing, Yang Chen looked at the words on the ground and smiled,¡±¡±From the looks of it, our Chen family does have quite a number of experts. We can provide 600 energy points to the Dao Integration Pearl every week.¡±
¡°At this rate of improvement, it won¡¯t be long before my Chen family has a
Demon Emperor-level subdued beast.¡±
After saying that, Yang Chen wiped away the traces on the ground, put away the Fire Crow, and rode the Winged Tiger back to the Chen family.
While Yang Chen was breaking through to the Zifu Disciple level, many things were happening outside the Endless Mountains.
After more than two years of investigation, some information about the Longyue Chamber of Commerce had been made known to the three major merchant associations.
Sun City, Yu Chamber of Commerce, in the meeting hall.
Changyang Mo from the Yang City branch of the Yu Chamber of Commerce stared at the elders before him with a dark expression.¡±
¡°The forces behind the Longyue Merchant Association are the Li and Chen
Families?¡±
¡°Forget about the Li family, what is the Chen family? How could a seventh-rank aristocratic family be the force behind the Longyue Merchant Association together with the Li Family?
¡°Use your brains to think about it. Is this possible?
Hearing Yang Mo¡¯s words, the Yu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Great Elder raised his head and said,''¡±¡®President, please calm down first. This information might
be true.¡±
¡°After all, for the past two years, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce has been tolerating us.¡±
¡°Although the Li family is a fifth-rank aristocratic family, they were expelled after all. It¡¯s fine if they face other forces, but if they really face a fifth-rank force, it¡¯s understandable that they don¡¯t have enough confidence.¡±
¡°As for the Chen family, this might be a cover-up by the Li family. It¡¯s also possible that those special pill forms were contributed by the Chen family.¡± ¡°For the sake of their reputation, the Li family had no choice but to pull the Chen family over. After all, the Chen family was only at the Seventh Stage. A few spirit stones would be enough to get rid of them.
¡°This way, we can still take care of our family¡¯s reputation.
¡°I¡¯m even angrier when I talk about this.¡±
¡ö¡¯ How long has it been?¡± Yang Mo¡¯s face darkened.¡± We still haven¡¯t gotten the strengthened version of the pill form. What are these spies doing?''¡±¡® ¡°Fortunately, after our suppression, the Longyue Merchant Association can only sell to Rank-6 forces. Otherwise, how can we report to the sect master when we go back?¡±
Facing Yang Mo¡¯s usation, the Great Elder¡¯s face was a little embarrassed.
The main reason was that the matter this time was too ugly. There were so many strengthened versions of the pill form, but he actually did not get a single one.
After investing so many spirit stones, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Anyone would be angry.
Immediately, the Great Elder had an idea,¡± President, should we take the initiative to attack and set up spies in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range?
¡°Since the Li family is the force behind the Longyue Merchant Association, we should go straight to the dragon¡¯s den and investigate the Li family. We should be able to get some pill forms from them.
Yang Mo was silent for a moment.
After a while, Yang Mo nodded.¡± This n is feasible. How about this? Send out 50% of our spies and let them sneak into the Li family. No matter what, we must get one or two pill forms.¡±
¡°If this mission fails again, don¡¯t let theme back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The Great Elder nodded and immediately stood up to leave. He was prepared to follow Yang Mo¡¯s instructions.
After taking two steps, the Great Elder seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Yang Mo.¡± President, do we need to send spies from the Chen Family?¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. A seventh-rank force is not worthy of our special investigation.¡¯Yang Mo said.
¡°Yes.¡± First Elder nodded and turned to leave.
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
Yang Mo called out to the Great Elder,¡± It¡¯s better to send some scouts. What if there¡¯s an unexpected surprise?''¡±¡®
¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. The focus is still on the Li family. Don¡¯t put the cart before the horse.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
While the Yu Chamber of Commerce was discussing how to deal with the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, in the Royal Chamber of Commerce, President Chu Ge was also discussing matters regarding the Longyue Chamber of Commerce with a group of elders.
¡°Have you obtained those special pill forms?¡±Pavilion Chu asked. Hearing this, the elders looked embarrassed. After a while, the First Elder stood up and said,¡±President, this has nothing to do with us. There¡¯s no need to look for this thing.¡±
¡°Foolish.¡±
Pavilion Chu nced at the Great Elder.¡± If there¡¯s such a pill, why don¡¯t we have it? At that time, our Chamber of Commerce¡¯s business won¡¯t be limited to here.¡±
¡°Moreover, I still feel that there must be something wrong with these pills.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a pity that every time I send a different person to buy it, I only get pills that fail to be refined.¡±
¡°That¡¯s strange. Why is my luck so bad? I haven¡¯t been able to sessfully refine it on my first try.¡±
¡°But if this pill is just for show, why do those rank 6 forces buy arge number of pills every year?¡±
¡°He didn¡¯t even buy cultivation resources for this. He even applied for arge number of spirit stones from Dynasty every year for these pills.¡±
¡°If you say that there¡¯s no problem with it, I definitely won¡¯t believe it.¡±
¡°But what is the problem?¡±
Pavilion Chu shook her head and expelled the chaotic thoughts in her mind. She then looked at the Great Elder,¡± Great Elder, we need to investigate these pill forms as soon as possible.¡±
¡°If necessary, we can use the demon emperors to send spies into the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range to collect some information from the Li family.¡± ¡°With the speed of the demon emperors, it won¡¯t take long for them to send the spies into the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range.
¡°In addition, send some scouts to those rank 6 forces. Perhaps we can find out the reason why these forces are crazily buying pills from them.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
The Great Elder bowed to Pavilion Chu and turned to leave, informing the others of Pavilion Chu¡¯s instructions.
As for Pavilion Chu herself, she was sitting on a chair, looking outside the door and muttering,''¡±¡®Why is that?¡±
¡öWhat secrets are hidden in this? Just because the effect was good, so many Rank-6 forces were willing to buy pills regardless of everything?¡±
Chapter 375 - 375: Three Demonic Beasts with the Bloodline of the Demon Emperor
Chapter 375: Three Demonic Beasts with the Bloodline of the Demon Emperor
Trantor: 549690339
Pavilion Chu really couldn¡¯t understand why those pills that had no interest in cultivation would be so sought after. Was it simply because of their outstanding effects?
No, Pavilion Chu didn¡¯t think so. There must be some secrets hidden within this pill that he didn¡¯t know about.
At the same time, in the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce.
Looking at the ¡°Beauty Pill¡± in front of him, Yang City branch leader Gu Mu smiled and said,¡±This dragon blood jade pendant is worth it. I didn¡¯t expect the Li family to have such a wonderful idea.¡±
¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t we think of this? If we had thought of this earlier, we could have at least taken half of the business from the Royal Chamber of Commerce.¡±
¡°You must know that the Royal Chamber of Commerce has strict control over the cultivation resources purchased by Rank-6 forces. I don¡¯t know how much business space there is that hasn¡¯t been developed.¡±
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, wonderful.¡±
As he spoke, Gu Mu picked up the Beast Taming Pill, his eyes filled with fascination.
Gu Mu was a businessman who was obsessed with business. Otherwise, the power alliance would not have chosen him to be the president of the Yang City branch.
Seeing such a huge business opportunity in front of him, and the fact that it could even snatch the benefits of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, Gu Mu was even more fascinated.
¡°Sigh, what a pity. It¡¯s not mine.¡±
Gu Mu shook his head and put the pill on the table.
When the First Elder saw this, he smiled and said,¡±It¡¯s not toote for us to participate now.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Mu asked with interest.¡±
¡°President, think about it. If we can use the Dragon Blood Jade Pendant to understand the mysteries of these pills, can¡¯t the Royal Chamber of Commerce do the same?¡±
¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before I¡¯m exposed.¡±
¡°And if we participate in it, with our help and our influence among the Rank-6 forces, we can at least keep this secret hidden for decades.¡±
¡°How many spirit stones can the Longyue Chamber of Commerce earn in a few decades? It¡¯s not too much for us to ask for some benefits, right?¡±
¡°That makes sense.¡±
Gu Mu picked up the Beauty Pill on the table again and said with a smile,¡±¡±Send an invitation to the president of the Longyue Merchant Association. Tell him that I want to invite him to the Drunken Immortal Restaurant.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The First Elder nodded and left with a smile.
As for Gu Mu, he was still looking at the pill in his hand,¡± Decades? It was too little. It would take at least a few hundred years.¡±
¡°The Netherworld Sword Sect? Devil Essence Pce? Your trouble is here, hahaha¡¡±
In the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, Li Kehua, as the president appointed by Li Kehui, had been here for more than two years.
For the past two years, the Longyue Merchant Association had been constantly being pursued by the three major merchant associations. Li Kehua had been worried about this every day.
Fortunately, the three major merchant associations did not know the background of the Longyue Merchant Association and did not act rashly. Otherwise, Li Kehua was not sure if he could return alive.
However, when he thought of the fact that he had a spirit beast to protect him, Li Kehua was no longer so worried.
Today, as usual, Li Kehua was dealing with all kinds of matters inside and outside the Chamber of Commerce. At this moment, the First Elder of the Chamber of Commerce walked in.
¡°President, someone is looking for you.¡±
¡°Looking for me?¡± Li Ke didn¡¯t even raise his head and said,¡± Tell that person that I don¡¯t see guests.¡±
¡°President, that person imed to be the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Great Elder.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Li Kehua stopped writing and looked at the Great Elder.¡± Why is the Great Elder of the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce looking for me? Fine, invite him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±
Not long after, the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Great Elder officially arrived at the Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s meeting hall.
When Li Kehua saw this, he quickly stood up and said with a smile,¡±! didn¡¯t know that you were here. I apologize for not weing you.¡±
¡°Sigh, what are you talking about?¡±
¡± This old man came uninvited,¡± said the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Great Elder with a smile.¡± I hope President Li won¡¯t me me.¡±¡±
¡°You¡¯re too polite. Please take a seat, Elder.¡±
After both parties sat down, Li Kehua went straight to the point.¡±Elder, as the Great Elder of the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce, you must be extremely busy on a daily basis. Why do you have the time toe here today?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±
The Yuan n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Great Elder took out an invitation from his sleeve, then stood up and presented it to Li Kehua.
¡°Tomorrow morning, our Yuan n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President, Gu Mu, will be inviting President Li to a banquet at the Drunken Immortal Restaurant. I hope President Li can do us the honor of attending.¡±
Li Kehua looked at the invitation and hesitated for a moment before standing up with a smile.¡± Elder, what are you talking about? Since President Gu has invited me, I will naturally go.¡±¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s see each other tomorrow.¡±
¡°See you there. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±
Looking at the back view of the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Great Elder, Li Ke twirled the invitation in his hand.¡± Inviting me to the banquet, what kind of evil idea is this?¡±¡±
¡°Forget it. Regardless of whether this banquet is a good banquet or a hidden weapon, I, Li Ke, will definitely go to this banquet.¡±
The next morning, Drunken Immortal Restaurant.
When Li Kehua arrived at the Drunken Immortal Restaurant, he found that the Yuan Consortium¡¯s Chamber of Commerce¡¯s President, Gu Mu, had already booked a private room and was waiting for him inside.
Seeing this, Li Kehua quickly entered the private room.¡± Aiya, the Chamber of Commerce was busy and couldn¡¯t make it in time. Please forgive me, President Gu.¡±¡±
¡°What did President Li say?¡±
Gu Mu smiled and said,¡± You¡¯ve already given me enough face bying. Come, sit down and have a taste of this Drunken Immortal Restaurant¡¯s specialty. It¡¯s delicious.¡±¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Li Kehua sat down with a smile and finally tasted the delicious food on the table seriously.
Gu Mu, who was standing at the side, was also urging him to drink.
After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Gu Mu asked the people who followed him to leave the room..
Chapter 376 - 376: Three Demonic Beasts with the Bloodline of the Demon Emperor
Chapter 376: Three Demonic Beasts with the Bloodline of the Demon Emperor
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing this, Li Kehua also put down the chopsticks in his hand and smiled.¡±President Gu, do you have something to tell me?¡±
¡°President Li, your eyes are sharp. I do have something to tell you.¡±
While speaking, Gu Mu took out a pill from his sleeve and ced it on the table.
Li Kehua was shocked when he saw the pill. However, he still pretended to be calm and said,¡±President Gu, why did you take out a beauty pill?¡±
¡°President Li, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me at this time. This Beauty Pill is the Beauty Pill that you sold to the Rank-6 forces.¡±Gu Muughed.
Hearing this, Li Kehua stopped smiling.¡± I don¡¯t understand what President Gu is talking about.¡±¡±
¡°Looks like President Li thought I was going to bomb you. Forget it, I¡¯ll speak for President Li. On the surface, this Beauty Pill looked like a Beauty Pill, but in fact, it was a Meridian Unlocking Pill engraved with a maze array.¡±
¡°President Li, am I right?¡±Gu Mu smiled and looked at Li Ming, that pair of eyes, shing many unknown expressions.
Seeing this, Li Kehua knew that his n had been exposed. He immediately sneered and said,¡±President Gu Mu, just tell me what you want.¡±
¡°Very straightforward.¡±
Gu Mu nodded, then took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Li Kehua.
Seeing this, Li Kehua took the note with some doubt. After opening it and reading it, he looked at Gu Mu in surprise.¡± President Gu, you mean that your Yuan Conglomerate Chamber of Commerce wants to participate?¡±
¡°Naturally, the note has already written everything clearly, including the things that my Yuan n Chamber of Commerce needs to pay and the benefits that we will receive.¡±
¡°President Li, what do you think? Think about it carefully. My conditions are already very generous.¡±
Then, Gu Mu picked up a cup of wine and drank it in one gulp.
When Li Ke saw this, he took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±President Gu, this is a matter of great importance. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make a decision.¡±
¡°Then let those who can make a decision look at this piece of paper.¡±¡±I can still afford to wait for this bit of time.¡± Gu Mu smiled.¡±
¡°As a show of sincerity, before you give me an answer, the Royal Chamber of Commerce and the Yu n Chamber of Commerce will absolutely not get any information from the Rank-6 forces.¡±
¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, President Gu. I¡¯ll give you an answer within three years.¡±
Then, Li Ke stood up and left.
Gu Mu looked at Li Kehua¡¯s figure and shook his head with a smile.¡± Impatient, I¡¯m still a little impatient. If I were the president of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed so easily.¡±
¡°Wait a minute. It¡¯s not impossible. It¡¯ll depend on how the Chief Sovereign decides. I hope I¡¯m not wrong. There¡¯s an even greater figure behind this.¡±
Then, Gu Mu hummed an unknown tune, leisurely drinking wine and enjoying the delicacies on the table.
Within the Endless Mountains.
After returning from the Endless Mountains, Yang Chen continued to live his old life.
Chen Yang thought that today would be another day of peaceful development as usual. Chen Xuan told Chen Yang a piece of news that made him extremely excited.
The first round of inheritance of the Yang Gate in the Endless Mountains had beenpletely taken over by the Chen family.
Hearing this, Chen Yang couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He pulled the Great Elder along with his fifth brother, Chen Shou, and sixth sister, Chen Die, to the ruins.
Bringing the Great Elder along was naturally to let the Great Elder help him analyze the ruins.
He brought Chen Shou and Chen Die along because they were the most powerful alchemists and array masters of the Chen Family. With a new inheritance, he naturally had to let them ept it.
The earlier they received the high-level inheritance, the more beneficial it would be for the Chen family¡¯s development.
The distance from the Chen family to the ruins was nothing to the winged tiger at the Daemon King Realm. In just half an hour, they had already reached the entrance of the maze.
Immediately, Yang Chen put away the Winged Tiger and entered through the entrance of the maze, following the secret passage to the ruins.
When the giant moth on the dome saw Yang Chen¡¯s figure, tears almost flowed out.
Good heavens, you still know toe. What? You really weren¡¯t anxious if I didn¡¯t say anything.
¡± And those hostile forces of the Chen family outside, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not a threat to the Chen family at all?
How can I help the Chen family if you¡¯re not a threat? If I can¡¯t help the Chen family, how can I get out of this damn ce?
It had been a long time since he had seen the giant moth, and Yang Chen missed it a little. Immediately, Yang Chen smiled and greeted it,¡±¡±Sir, long time no see.¡±
¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the busy man of our Chen family? Why, do you have the time to receive the inheritance?¡±
The light voice rang in Yang Chen¡¯s ears again. However, Yang Chen could not help but feel a little resentful.
Damn it, this was too terrifying.
Yang Chen smiled awkwardly.¡± I¡¯ve already received the inheritance I wanted. Naturally, I don¡¯t want toe here.¡±¡±
¡°Milord, don¡¯t worry. My Chen family is getting stronger and stronger, and we have more nsmen. The speed at which we receive the inheritance is also getting faster and faster. It won¡¯t be long before all the inheritances here are taken over by my Chen family.¡±
¡°At that time, you can leave.¡±
Yang Chen naturally knew what the giant moth wanted to hear, so he chose to say something nice.
Sure enough, after hearing Chen Yang say so, the displeasure in the giant moth¡¯s eyes lessened a lot.
Seeing this, Yang Chen continued,¡± It¡¯s just that Sir, the assessment of this relic is too difficult. If we can¡¯tplete it, we¡¯ll have to do everything we can to repair the inheritance.¡±¡±
¡°For these resources, my Chen family has been busy for a long time. It¡¯s too time-consuming and exhausting..¡±
Chapter 377 - 377: Three Demonic Beasts with the Bloodline of the Demon Emperor
Chapter 377: Three Demonic Beasts with the Bloodline of the Demon Emperor
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Milord, do you know if there is any way to avoid the punishment? This way, our Chen family can ept the inheritance without worry and no longer have to be cautious.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the giant moth thought about it seriously.
Suddenly, the giant moth realized that Yang Chen was right. If there was no punishment, wouldn¡¯t the Chen family be able to develop the remains without worry?
After thinking about it, the giant moth couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.
¡°You¡¯re right. However, I¡¯ve sworn an oath to the heavens that I can¡¯t change the rules of this legacy formation.¡±
¡°When you find the dragon blood jade pendant,e and tell me about this.¡±
¡°Sir, I have the dragon blood jade pendant.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and took out a dragon-blood-colored leaf from his storage pouch.
Upon hearing this, the giant moth quickly looked at Yang Chen, but its eyes couldn¡¯t take it off.
¡°This¡ This is the leaf of the Dragon Blood Tree!¡±
¡°Daren knows the Dragon Blood Tree?¡± Yang Chen asked with a smile.
¡°Nonsense.¡± The giant moth rolled its eyes at Chen Yang.¡± Who doesn¡¯t know the name of the Dragon Blood Tree? Back then, I fought with a force for the Dragon Blood Tree.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t manage to defeat that faction and missed the Dragon Blood Tree.¡±
At this point, the giant moth¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of pity.
Chen Yang, who was below, was sweating profusely.
Good heavens, a force that could fight for the Dragon Blood Tree was undoubtedly a great force that stood at the peak of the Alkaid World.
For the giant moth to be able topete with such a terrifying force, just how terrifying was its strength?
¡°Forget it, forget it. This is all in the past. Since you have this leaf, I can help you change the rules of the inheritance.¡±
Then, the giant moth¡¯s eyes turned. Immediately, the leaf in Yang Chen¡¯s hand quickly left his hand and flew in front of the giant moth, sticking to its face.
Not long after, the leaf disappeared, and a terrifying aura surged in the entire cave.
Fortunately, the giant moth deliberately avoided Yang Chen and the others. Otherwise, under the pressure of this aura, Yang Chen and the others would have died on the spot.
At this moment, a golden light suddenly shot out from those ruins.
This golden light collided with the aura in the grotto-heaven, and they were in a stalemate.
However, this stalemate did notst long. Not long after, the golden light was suppressed into the ruins. At the same time, the giant moth¡¯s body emitted wisps of blue light.
These blue lights enveloped the ce where the ruins were located, and the aura of the array formation leaked out.
Not long after, the blue light disappeared, and a light voice sounded in Yang Chen¡¯s ear,¡± Alright, I have changed the array pattern of the inheritance array.
Not only was there no punishment, but there were also no restrictions on the inheritance.
If you want to inherit what ruins, you can inherit what ruins. You don¡¯t need to strictly follow the rules of the circle to inherit the ruins.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a treasure. It¡¯s a pity that if I had sworn a Heaven and Earth Oath instead of a Bloodline Oath, I would be able to leave now.¡±
¡°Work hard. My freedom still needs to be tested by you. If you can let me be free earlier, I¡¯ll naturally take care of your Chen family and make your Chen family the top existence in the Alkaid World.¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to the moth¡¯s words. Instead, he stared at the ruins. The barriers that had prevented them from entering the ruins had all disappeared.
For a moment, Yang Chen was a little stunned and said unconsciously,¡±¡±! didn¡¯t expect Milord to know about formations.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡± I have plenty of time at my level,¡± the giant moth said with a smile.¡± I can¡¯t break through to a higher level due to the limitations of my bloodline.¡±
¡°Since I can¡¯t break through, then I don¡¯t need to focus on cultivation. The time I save will naturally be spent researching other things to kill my boredom.¡±
¡°Yang Chen, let me tell you something. All the old monsters in this world, except for those who have no talent, are extremely proficient in things like refining weapons, alchemy, and arrays.¡±
¡°The umtion of time has allowed each of them to grasp abilities that you don¡¯t know about and have trump cards that you don¡¯t understand.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen respectfully bowed to the giant moth.¡± Thank you for your warning, sir! Yang will remember this in his heart!¡±
This was a wise saying, which gave Yang Chen some understanding of those old monsters. One day, he would not be harmed by underestimating the enemy.
Although Yang Chen would have be an old monster by then, there was no harm in being careful.
¡°Alright, alright. If you really want to thank me, hurry up and ept the inheritance here. In any case, there are no restrictions or punishments.¡±The giant moth asked.
¡°Yes, Yang.¡±
Chen Yang nodded. Then, he brought Chen Xuan and the other two into the second circle of inheritance in the ruins.
ording to the information given in the previous round, Chen Yang quickly found the most precious beastmaster inheritance in the second round.
As for Chen Xuan and the others, Chen Yang asked them to find a legacy that they were satisfied with.
At the same time, he also checked out the inheritance of the second circle.
Although there were no punishments, there was no harm in making more preparations.
Arriving at the most precious beastmaster inheritance in the second circle, Chen Yang took a deep breath and slowly pushed open the door of the courtyard.
The courtyards and rooms in the second circle were exactly the same as the first circle, except that the area was slightlyrger.
As he entered the courtyard, the familiar mechanical female voice sounded in Yang Chen¡¯s ears..
Chapter 378 - 378: The Demonic Beast with the Bloodline of the Three-Headed Demon Emperor
Chapter 378: The Demonic Beast with the Bloodline of the Three-Headed Demon Emperor
Trantor: 549690339
[Inheritor, you are good. This ce is a beastmaster¡¯s inheritance ground. Would you like to receive the inheritance check?]¡±
This so-called inheritance test should be the same as the first round of inheritance. They would test first to see if the inheritor was qualified to ept the inheritance.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately agreed,¡± Yes.¡±¡±
Then, a trace of the charm of a spatial array appeared in the courtyard. Immediately after, a puppet appeared in front of Yang Chen.
Seeing this puppet, Yang Chen took a deep breath.
Good heavens, this puppet was actually an existence at the Zifu level. If the second round of the preliminary test was this difficult, then what was the point of epting it?
As if she had heard Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts, but also as if it was a routine exnation, the mechanical female voice sounded in Yang Chen¡¯s ear again.
¡°The difficulty of a second-level inheritance is determined by the preciousness of the inheritance. As the most powerful beastmaster here, the difficulty of the inheritance is the Zifu-level puppet.¡±
¡°The inheritor needs to defeat the puppet before receiving the beastmaster¡¯s inheritance.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the difficulty of the inheritance test here was a little too high.
However, no matter how much he went overboard, he couldn¡¯t stop Yang Chen.
Immediately, Yang Chen released his puppet. In any case, this ce did not restrict puppets, so why not take a shortcut?
No matter how powerful a Zifu golem was, it couldn¡¯tpare to a stage golem.
In just a single exchange, the Zifu Disciple was defeated by Chen Yang¡¯s puppet, and the mechanical female voice announced that she had passed the test.
¡°Congrattions, inheritor, for passing the inheritance test. Please enter your room to receive Ju You¡¯s inheritance.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen put away the puppet and took a deep breath. Then, he stepped out of the room, pushed open the door, and stepped in.
The furnishings in this room were no different from those in the first circle.
Yang Chen came to the table against the north wall with ease and waited for the robotic female voice to speak.
¡°Greetings, inheritor. The inheritance of a Traveling Beastmaster is divided into three stages. After receiving all three stages of the inheritance, you can receive all the knowledge of the inheritor.¡±
Yang Chen realized that this relic loved to use knowledge as the final reward.
This was naturally great for others because they could use this knowledge to nurture their own subdued beasts. During this process, they would save a lot of time and take fewer wrong paths.
But for Yang Chen, it was of little value.
Chen Yang¡¯s training of subdued beasts was simple and crude. He could directly use the Dao Integration Pearl to improve them.
However, it couldn¡¯t be said that this knowledge was useless. After all, it was the inheritance of a beastmaster from a super sect. It wasn¡¯t bad to give it to the family.
¡± Now, please choose the subdued beast you want to nurture. The Two-Headed me Wolf with the Demon Sovereign Bloodline, the Extreme Frost Dragon Turtle with the Demon Sovereign Bloodline, and the Shadow Cat with the Demon Sovereign Bloodline.¡±
Same old rules, still choose one out of three.
Needless to say, these three demon beasts were extremely precious. They all possessed the bloodline of demon emperors, and it was not difficult for them to be demon emperors in the future.
Now, the main consideration was the special use of these demon beasts.
The Double-Headed me Wolf was a fire-type demonic beast. It was quite normal. The reason why he chose it was probably to make up for the Chen family¡¯s regret of not having a fire-type subdued beast.
The Extreme Frost Dragon Turtle was a dragon-type demonic beast, and it had the ability to freeze. However, to be honest, it was just that.
Not to mention the dragon-type demonic beasts, Yang Chen even had a Red Dragon from the True Dragon Race. He wouldn¡¯t becking in this Extreme Frost Dragon Turtle.
As for this Shadow Cat, it was a dark type demonic beast and was proficient in assassination.
It was rumored that the assassination techniques in this world were developed by the Omnipotent Experts based on the Shadow Cat.
Of course, that was just a legend. However, it also proved that the Netherworld Cat was very powerful in the assassination.
After thinking about it, he still felt that it would be better to choose the Shadow Cat.
There was indeed a gap in the assassination path in the Chen family. If they could find a demon beast like the Shadow Cat, they couldpletely make up for this gap.
After making up his mind, Yang Chen smiled at the north wall and said,¡±¡±I choose Shadow Cat..¡±
Chapter 379 - 379: Heading to Yang City
Chapter 379: Heading to Yang City
Trantor: 549690339
¡°My choice is Shadow Cat.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and told the robotic female voice his choice.
¡°As you wish.¡± Not long after, the mechanical female voice responded. At the same time, the north wall opened again, and a three-meter-long demon beast egg surged out from the north wall and floated in front of Yang Chen.
Looking at the floating demon beast egg, Yang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched a little. So, what was the point of setting up a table?
After Yang Chen took the Shadow Cat¡¯s egg, the mechanical female voice told him about the first stage of the Legacy quest.
¡°This assessment requires the Shadow Cat to be raised to the Daemon King realm. The time limit is 100 years.¡±
Yang Chen had to admit that the difficulty of this was very high. It was easier said than done to raise a demonic beast to the Daemon King Realm within a hundred years.
However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have that problem. As long as Yang Chen wanted to, five or six years would be enough.
After collecting the demon beast eggs, Yang Chen didn¡¯t n to stay any longer and walked out.
When Chen Yang went out, he realized that Chen Xuan and the other two did note out.
This was normal. After all, Yang Chen did not take much time to pass the assessment. In such a short time, they might not even have found their own inheritance, let alonee out.
Seeing this, Chen Yang sat cross-legged on the ground and quietly waited for Chen Xuan and the other two.
The first toe out was the first elder, Chen Xuan.
Chen Yang estimated that Chen Xuan should not have chosen his own inheritance. He only followed Chen Yang¡¯s instructions and went to investigate the inheritances here one by one.
As expected, after Chen Xuan and Chen Yang greeted each other, he continued to investigate the remaining inheritances.
The inheritance in the second round was much less than the inheritance in the first round. Chen Xuan only spent an hour toplete the exploration of the inheritance here.
After the exploration, Chen Xuan came to Yang Chen and handed the booklet to him.
The contents of the various inheritances were written on the book.
At the same time, Chen Xuan also exined from the side,¡±Patriarch, the number of legacies in the second circle is 60% less than the first.¡±
¡°In terms of other types, there aren¡¯t as many inheritances as in the first circle. For example, the inheritances of the spiritual nt masters are gone in the second circle.¡±
¡°Those nsmen who received the first round of special inheritances will probably have to learn these special inheritances from other ces.¡±
¡°As for the ones with the most number, they¡¯re naturally martial arts inheritances. Of course, there are also quite a few beastmaster inheritances.¡±
¡°Next are the inheritances of alchemists and cksmiths. The number of inheritances of these two are about the same, but the inheritances of array masters are a little less.¡±
¡°As for some special inheritances, they are all recorded in this book.¡±
After ncing through the book, Yang Chen nodded,¡± That¡¯s right, Great Elder. When you return, give this book to the other elders and let them know the contents of this inheritance.¡±¡±
¡°After that, I¡¯ll focus on nurturing my nsmen. Although there¡¯s no punishment for failure, it¡¯s still a waste of time. It¡¯s better to treat it seriously.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Chen Xuan nodded.
In the following period of time, the two of them sat together and waited for Chen Shou and Chen Die.
Perhaps it was fate that brought them together as a family, but Chen Shou and Chen Die actually came out at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and saw a satisfied smile on each other¡¯s faces.
Then, the two of them came to Yang Chen together.¡± Family Head, we¡¯ve received the inheritance.¡±
¡°Oh, what are they? Fifth brother, you go first.¡± Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Yes.¡±
Chen Shou nodded. After which, he calmed down the excitement in his heart and slowly said,¡±¡±This inheritance of mine originated from the inheritance of a grade five Weapons Craftsman.¡±
¡°Even though this first stage¡¯s test is merely a grade seven spirit weapon, it¡¯s a carriage among grade seven spirit weapons.¡±
¡°Moreover, this chariot has extremely high defensive power. Although it¡¯s a medium-grade seventh-grade chariot, in terms of defensive power, even a top-grade seventh-grade chariot can¡¯tpare to mine.¡±
Chen Yang smiled and nodded when he heard that.¡± That¡¯s right. Looks like it won¡¯t be long before my Chen n will have a grade seven spirit weapon carriage for each of us.¡±
¡°Sixth Sister, what about you?¡±
Seeing that Chen Yang was questioning him, a smile instantly bloomed on Chen Die¡¯s face. She said somewhat excitedly,¡±Patriarch, the inheritance I chose is the inheritance of a fifth grade alchemist.¡±
¡°The first stage of the legacy is the aptitude pill.¡±
¡°Aptitude Pill!¡±
Yang Chen stood up abruptly, unable to conceal the excitement in his heart.
The Potential Pill was what the Chen ncked the most. Although the Chen n was not short of Spirit Stones, there were very few alchemists who could refine the Potential Pill.
Moreover, other forces also wanted to buy it. There were not many aptitude pills in the hands of the Chen family at all. It waspletely not enough for the Chen family.
Yang Chen had also tried to find the recipe for the Aptitude Pill, but the pill was so precious that it was naturally treated as a treasure by all the alchemists and would never be sold.
Now that the Chen family could also refine the aptitude pill, the cultivation of the Chen family members would definitely reach a ce where it would explode.
In addition, the Chen n didn¡¯t have many people, and they had plenty of resources. It wouldn¡¯t be long before all the direct descendants of the Chen n were at the level of Exalted Core Formation.
The trip to the ruins this time could be said to be fruitful. Even when he left, the smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face did not stop.
When Chen Xuan and the other two saw how happy Chen Yang was, they also giggled.
This frightened the winged tiger. Good heavens, the four of them were standing on his back andughing foolishly. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?
If he really became stupid, who would support him?
Chapter 380 - 380: Heading to Yang City (2)
Chapter 380: Heading to Yang City (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Fortunately, after arriving at the n, the four of them seemed to care about their dignity in front of the n members. None of themughed anymore and continued to deal with their own matters as if nothing had happened.
Time passed in a sh, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the 29th year of Qiyuan.
This year, the weather was warm and the sun was shining brightly. Nothing major happened, but some undercurrents had already begun to take shape.
In the meeting hall, Chen Yang was dealing with the family¡¯s matters. At this moment, Chen Xuan walked in.¡± Master, someone is looking for you.¡±¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± Yang Chen said without raising his head.
¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s an elder of the Li family. I¡¯m not sure what his name is, but he didn¡¯t say.¡±Chen Xuan said.
Hearing this, Chen Yang put down what he was doing and looked up at Chen Xuan.¡± Invite him in.¡±¡±
¡°Patriarch, he has already left. He came here to deliver a message.¡±Chen Xuan said.
¡°Oh, what news?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡±
Chen Xuan thought about it seriously and immediately said,¡±It¡¯s like this. Master Li seems to have something urgent to discuss with you. The elder doesn¡¯t know what it is exactly, but Master Li said it¡¯s urgent and asked you to hurry over.¡±
Hearing Chen Xuan¡¯s words, Chen Yang understood. It must be about the Longyue Merchant Association outside the Endless Mountains.
Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, I understand. First Elder, help me deal with these matters. I¡¯ll go to the Li family.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen got up and left, riding the Underworld Dragon to the Li family.
In the Li family, Li Kehui sat quietly on a chair. After dispersing all the elders, he was alone in a hall. He seemed to be thinking about something.
¡°Gu Mu, where did this persone from? Why did he say that?¡±
¡°Does Gu Mu not know that cooperating with my Longyue Chamber of Commerce is akin to digging the grave of the Royal Chamber of Commerce?¡±
¡°No, he knows. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have found the Li family.¡±¡±
¡°Then herees the problem. Since he knows the consequences of our matter, why is he still cooperating? Could it be that the conflict between the Yuan Consortium and the Royal Chamber of Commerce has already reached this stage?¡±
¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. It¡¯s better to wait for the Chen family head toe and ask for his opinion.¡±
Then, Li Kehui leaned back in his chair and rubbed his forehead with both hands, still thinking about these things.
Although the distance between the Chen family and the Li family was quite far, with the speed of the Underworld Dragon, Chen Yang sessfully arrived at the Li family in half a month.
After learning that Yang Chen hade, Li Kehui quickly brought him to a hall and told Yang Chen all the news that Li Kehui had sent back.
Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully after hearing Li Kehui¡¯s words.¡± So, you¡¯re suspecting Gu Mu¡¯s purpose?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Li Kehui nodded,¡± This is obviously something that is detrimental to the Yuan Consortium of Commerce. As the president of Sun City, how could Gu Mu not know about this? Would these small profits ruin their original n?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. Gu Mu is not a fool. On the contrary, he¡¯s very smart. The meaning of this cooperation is not ordinary.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Seeing this, Li Kehui quickly asked,''¡±¡®Oh, what did you think of?¡±
¡°I only have a simple conjecture, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Tell me.¡± Li Kehui said.
Yang Chen rubbed his wrist,¡± It¡¯s like this. Let¡¯s make a bold guess. If Gu Mu knows the stakes of these things and still wants to cooperate with us, what does he want to do?¡±¡±
¡°On the surface, our operation is targeted at the three merchant associations. But in reality, we are still targeting the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce.¡±
¡°Gu Mu¡¯s actions can be seen as a destruction of Demon Origin Pce and a betrayal of Demon Origin Pce.¡±
¡°Since he betrayed Devil Origin Pce, he naturally wants to find a new backer. This backer must be of greater help than Devil Origin Pce.¡±
¡°This ce is also the Li family¡¯s territory. If the Li family wants to support any forces, it will naturally be much more convenient.¡±
Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui with a smile.
Seeing this, Li Kehui frowned and thought for a moment.
Then, Li Kehui suddenly realized,''¡±¡®You mean Gu Mu wants to join the Li family?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Chen nodded.¡± Not only that, but he might also be interested in the Longyue Merchant Association. He might even want to be the president of the Longyue Merchant Association.¡±
¡°After all, ording to the intelligence, this person is a business maniac. His obsession with business far exceeds our imagination.¡±
¡± He has also seen the potential of the Longyue Merchant Association. Perhaps he had already set his eyes on the Longyue Merchant Association when he found it.¡±
After listening to Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, Li Kehui finally realized that Gu Mu was up to something.
Not only did they want to rely on the Li family, but they also had their eyes on the president of the Longyue merchant association.
But thinking about it, it was normal. For a person like Gu Mu, there was nothing more fascinating than bringing a Chamber of Commerce to the world.
As for defecting to the Li family, it was just an additional product.
If the Longyue Merchant Association didn¡¯t have such great potential and couldn¡¯t shake the foundation of the three major merchant associations, even if the Li family was behind the Longyue Merchant Association, Gu Mu wouldn¡¯t have joined them.
After thinking it through, Li Kehui asked,¡±¡±Then what should we do next?¡±
¡°What should I do? Naturally, I should go and see this President Chu.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Meet President Chu?¡±
Li Kehui frowned.¡± Does Master Chen mean that we should make a trip to Sun City?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been to Yangcheng, so I¡¯m naturally curious.¡±¡±
¡°But isn¡¯t this too dangerous? You have to know that that ce is the enemy¡¯sir. If we act rashly and something happens¡¡± Li Kehui said worriedly.
¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡±
Yang Chen smiled as he picked up the teacup, blew on the hot air, and took a sip. After drinking the tea, Yang Chen said,¡±¡±For this operation, I n to bring Venerable Lord Huo along.¡±
¡°With Venerable Lord Huo around, are you still worried about our safety?¡±
¡°With Huo zun-zhe around, our safety will naturally not be a problem. However¡¡±
¡°Venerable Lord Huo is the final barrier, after all,¡± Li Kehui said hesitantly.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you want to make a move now, Master Chen?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not necessary to make a move now, but since we¡¯re going, we have to understand some of the situation.¡±
¡°Venerable Lord Huo is very powerful, so he is the most suitable person to investigate.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°You used Venerable Lord Huo as a spy!¡±
Li Kehui widened his eyes and said with some admiration,¡±¡±Chen Yang, you¡¯re really bold to let a peak Dao Origin Supremacy be a spy. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Venerable Lord Huo will me you?¡±
¡°Ah.¡± Yang Chen waved his hand and said righteously,¡± For Taoism!¡±
Li Kehui couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.¡±Yes, for the Dao Sect.¡±
Both of them were bold people. Since they had already decided to go to Yangcheng, they would not dy.
Within a month, the two of them had finished dealing with the matters of their families and gathered outside the Endless Mountains.
Looking at the boundless mountain range, Yang Chen took a deep breath.¡± I¡¯m finally going out.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Li Kehui patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder.¡± Although the Endless Mountain Range is bustling, it¡¯s not as peaceful as here.¡±
¡°Chen n Leader, it¡¯s best not to have too high of an expectation.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and took out the Beast Taming Bag that Wang Cheng had given him, releasing the other spirit beast.
As the subdued beast bag shed, a two-meter-long winged horse appeared in front of the three of them.
¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±
Yang Chen nodded at the winged horse, or more urately, the Pegasus.
¡°Patriarch Chen, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is what I should do.¡±The Pegasus smiled and nodded. Its body continued to expand, and before long, it had be a hundred-meter-long beast.
When he saw this, Chen Yang looked at Venerable Lord Huo.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, please.''¡±¡®
¡°Yes.¡±
Venerable Lord Huo nodded and leaped onto the back of the pegasus. Seeing this, Chen Yang and Li Kehui quickly jumped onto the back of the Heavenly Horse.
After the three of them steadied themselves, the Pegasus pped its wings and disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye..
Chapter 381 - 381: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu
Chapter 381: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu
Trantor: 549690339
The reason why spirit beasts were called spirit beasts was not only because of their increased intelligence, but also because they could control their own bodies.
Compared to demonic beasts, the improvement of spirit beasts was in many aspects. Not only did their strength increase, but their speed also increased greatly.
Take the pegasus for example. A pegasus at the Demon Emperor Realm could travel less than ten thousand miles a day, but it was already considered fast among Demon Emperors.
After reaching the Spiritual Venerable level, the Pegasus could travel 100,000 times a day. It could also use Spiritual Qi to build a barrier around its body to block the wind des. This was also the reason why Spiritual Beasts could travel so fast.
Generally speaking, only spirit beasts could cast such a barrier when flying at full speed.
If the demon emperor wanted to cast a barrier to block the wind des generated by flying, he would definitely not be able to maintain his peak speed. Back to the main topic.
At this speed, the nearly 300,000-mile-wide Endless Mountain Range, Tianma only used three days to leave the Endless Mountain Range and arrive at the real Alkaid Realm.
On the Pegasus, Yang Chen looked down at the vast ground below and couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±¡±This is the real Light Shaking World. Inparison, our ce is still a little smaller.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to sigh, Master Chen. Sooner orter, the Chen family will be able to conquer this ce.¡±Li Kehuiughed.
How could Li Kehui not see the ambition in Yang Chen¡¯s heart? A small ce in the Endless Mountain Range was definitely not enough to satisfy Yang Chen¡¯s appetite.
Yang Chen¡¯s stage was still outside the Endless Mountains.
This was also the reason why Li Kehui was willing to cooperate with the Chen family. After all, the Endless Mountains was only a stepping stone for the Chen family. In the future, it would still be handed over to the Li family.
After taking a nce at the scenery below the Pegasus, Yang Chen calmed down the excitement in his heart and slowly said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to Sun City.¡±
In Sun City, inside the Longyue Merchant Association, Li Kehua was flipping through the merchant association¡¯s transaction records when a cloud of ck smoke rose quietly.
Then, a man in ck clothes and a ck mask walked out of the ck smoke. When Li Ke saw this, he said helplessly,¡±ck One, it can¡¯t be that bad, right? Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know that you¡¯re an assassin of my Li family?¡± When ck One heard this, he looked a little embarrassed.¡± Well, I¡¯m used to it. Please forgive me, Elder Ke Lu.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, alright. I brought you up myself. How can I not know you? Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Li Ke said.
¡°Yes.¡±
ck One sorted out his thoughts and said,¡±¡±ording to our scouts, the n heads and Chen n heads, as well as an unknown expert, have arrived in Yang City. They are currently strolling around in Yang City.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Li Kehua suddenly stood up.¡± How did you get here so quickly?!¡± That was true. This kind of thing must be very urgent. They might even use spirit beasts.¡±
After pacing back and forth, Li Kehua looked at ck One.¡± Let¡¯s go. Come with me to wee the Master.¡± Oh right, change your clothes. Don¡¯t make it seem like you¡¯re ready to kill at any moment.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
In Sun City, Yang Chen and the other two were strolling around the city. After strolling for an hour, the three of them were all amazed. This ce was still bustling.
Even Li City, thergest city in the Endless Mountains, looked a little shabbypared to this ce.
¡°Patriarch Li, such a good city can¡¯t be destroyed.¡±Chen Yang said with some heartache.
¡°Of course, we can¡¯t destroy our city.¡±Li Kehui felt the same.
If such a good city was destroyed, it would be too heartbreaking. Even if it was rebuilt, it would cost a lot of spirit stones and time.
In addition, it would be difficult for a rebuilt city to have its current charm.
The corner of Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the words. The two of them looked distressed as if the city had already fallen into their hands.
Just as the three of them were about to continue shopping, Li Kehua had already brought ck One to find the three of them.
¡°Li Kehui greets the patriarch, the patriarch, and the senior.¡±Li Kehua hurriedly bowed.
¡°Please, Elder Lu, this is Sun City, how did you find us?¡±Li Kehui smiled.
¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s like this.¡±
Li Ke sorted out his thoughts and said unhurriedly,¡±! was inspired by the Chen n Leader and felt that it was better to ce all the spies in Sun City to ensure that I would be the first to know if anything major happened in Sun City.¡±
¡°Well, I already received the news the moment you came in.¡±
Hearing Li Kehui¡¯s words, Li Kehui smiled and looked at Yang Chen. His eyes seemed to be saying,¡± Look at what you¡¯ve done to my elder.¡±
Yang Chen pretended as if he didn¡¯t see anything and smiled at Li Kehua.¡± Elder Kehua, we already know what happened here. Take us to Gu Mu.¡±¡±
¡°So fast.¡±
Li Kehua was stunned.¡± n Leader Chen, you¡¯re tired from the journey. Aren¡¯t you going to rest first? Besides, he had to make some preparations for President Gu Mu.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t need to rest. As for Gu Mu, if he¡¯s prepared, we might not be able to find the information we want.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Li Kehui, who was beside him, also echoed,¡± Carving it? It¡¯s better to do it ording to what the Chen family leader has obtained. This was also what we discussed from the beginning.¡±¡±
¡°This¡ Alright then.¡±
Seeing that the two family heads said so, Li Kehua couldn¡¯t refuse. He immediately said,¡±Patriarch, Chen n Leader, Senior, please follow me..¡±
Chapter 382 - 382: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu
Chapter 382: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu
Trantor: 549690339
Immediately, the group of five headed towards the main branch of the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce in Yang City.
At the same time, in the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s main store.
Gu Mu smiled and looked at the spy in front of him.¡± You mean President Li Kehua left the chamber ofmerce in a hurry?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°I know. You can go down.¡± Gu Mu nodded.
¡°Yes.¡±
After the scout left, Gu Mu slumped on the chair and looked at the ceiling with a smile.¡± It seems that the one who can make the decision is here.¡±¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s only been a year and I¡¯ve already arrived here. It seems that I¡¯m still very important to him.¡±
¡°Fine. Since he is so sincere, I will naturally show him the same sincerity.¡±
Immediately, Gu Mu stood up and walked to the side room. He seemed to have gone to take a bath and change his clothes.
Outside the Yuan Conglomerate¡¯s main store, Li Kehui looked at the gilded words ¡± Yuan Conglomerate ¡± on the signboard. His eyes revealed a yearning look.¡± When will our Longyue Chamber of Commerce be able to reach this level?¡±¡±
¡°Soon.¡± Yang Chen said.
¡°Soon. When exactly is it?¡±
¡°Today, the moment we enter the door. Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Chen let out a heartyugh. Then, he puffed out his chest and walked into the Yuan Consortium Chamber of Commerce.
In the shop, the waiter saw a group of five peopleing here. Seeing that these people were dressed luxuriously, he knew that they were important customers. He immediately smiled and went forward,¡± Dear customers, what do you need?¡±¡±
¡°Go, call your President Gu Mu over. Tell him that Li Kehua is looking for him.¡±Li Ke said.
¡°This¡¡±
The waiter sized up everyone and immediately smiled.¡±Everyone, wait a moment. I¡¯ll immediately ask the shopkeeper to invite the president down.¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±
Immediately, the waiter turned around and left.
As for Yang Chen and the others, they were strolling around the Chamber of Commerce.
After taking a few nces, Li Kehui and Chen Yang were a little envious. As expected of the main branch of the Sun City branch. There were so many treasures inside.
Even grade six spirit weapons were openly disyed outside as a front for sale.
One had to know that this kind of spiritual weapon that served as a facade could not be said to be very cheap, but it was not precious either.
To put it bluntly, it was just a method to attract people in. If you wanted to buy the real good things, you still had to talk to the shopkeeper here in detail.
And the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce had disyed the grade six spirit weapon to tell everyone that a mere grade six spirit weapon wasn¡¯t worthy of his manager personallying out.
It wasn¡¯t even worthy of a grade six spirit weapon, then one could imagine just how many treasures were hidden inside.
Yang Chen and the others did not wait long. After a cup of tea, Gu Mu came down from upstairs. As he walked, his heartyughter entered everyone¡¯s ears.
¡°Aiya, Chairman Li, you have graced us with your presence. I hope you can forgive me for not weing you.¡±
Smiling, Gu Mu walked to the front of the five people and looked at Li
Diao,¡±¡±President Li, these are all¡¡±
Seeing this, Li Kehua quickly introduced,¡±Let me introduce you. This is the head of the Li family, Li Kehui, and this is the head of the Chen family, Chen Yang.¡±
¡°As for that senior, he is from the Chen family. As this senior doesn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, I can¡¯t tell this name to President Gu.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Mu looked shocked. After a while, he quickly held Li Kehui¡¯s hand.¡± Oh, Master Li, you¡¯ve graced my humble abode with your presence!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that Patriarch Li suddenly came, so I wasn¡¯t prepared. I hope Patriarch Li can forgive me for myck of hospitality.¡±
¡°Alright, alright.¡± Li Kehui nodded with a smile and subconsciously looked at Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Gu Mu was shocked.
It seemed like Yang Chen was the leader of Li Kehui!
How was this possible? Didn¡¯t the intelligence report say that the Chen Family was only a seventh-rank aristocratic family? Could it be that the Chen family has some secret that I don¡¯t know?
Damn it, I¡¯m always smart, why am I so muddle-headed at this time? If the Chen family was just an ordinary seventh-rank family, would the Li family do business with the Chen family? Would he even let the Chen n Leadere along?
There was no time for Gu Mu to think. He quickly held Chen Yang¡¯s hand,¡± This must be the Chen n Leader. As the rumors say, he is handsome and has extraordinary talent.¡±¡±
¡°Hahaha, President Gu, you¡¯ve heard of my name before.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Of course. The name of the Chen n Leader has long been passed down here with the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. Chen n Leader, Li n Leader, this is not the ce to talk.¡±
Inside the chamber ofmerce, in a side room, after thest dish was served, Gu Mu smiled and said,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, Li n Leader, this matter happened so suddenly that I didn¡¯t have time to prepare.¡±
¡°President Gu has already made ample preparations.¡±
Yang Chen looked at Gu Mu with a smile. The smile in his eyes made Gu Mu feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the brocade robe President Gu is wearing is made of heavenly silk and is priceless.¡±
¡°As for the jade crown on President Gu¡¯s head, it¡¯s made from the grade four spirit material, Dragon Fragrance Jade, and its value is evenparable to a grade five spirit weapon.¡±
¡°This Long Xiangyu will emit a delicate fragrance that will make people feel rxed and happy. President Gu¡¯s attire is already enough to give us face and is also thinking of us in every way.¡±
¡°After all, we¡¯ve just arrived in Sun City. We don¡¯t have much time to prepare for President Gu.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gu Mu¡¯s back suddenly broke out in cold sweat..
Chapter 383 - 383: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu
Chapter 383: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu
Trantor: 549690339
He was showing off his might!
This was Yang Chen¡¯s show of strength!
Yang Chen was telling himself not to y any tricks and to show his sincerity if he wanted to cooperate.
Amazing, really amazing.
Gu Mu couldn¡¯t help but praise Chen Yang in his heart. He could tell from his clothes that he had already known about Chen Yang¡¯s group.
Moreover, Yang Chen had used this matter to warn him not to have any devious thoughts and just focus on working together.
Immediately, Gu Mu smiled bitterly.¡± The Chen n Leader is powerful. It seems that the Chen n isn¡¯t just a vassal of the Li n as they say. They¡¯re not people that the Li n has pulled out to be their shields.¡±¡±
¡°Since the Chen n Leader is so straightforward, then this Gu will not hide it. To tell the truth, if this Gu has guessed correctly, you should have Mianyang¡¯s Li n backing you.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui and smiled,¡±¡±Can you tell me why you made such a judgment?¡±
¡°Because the Longyue Merchant Association is very arrogant and is not afraid of offending the three major merchant associations. From my conversation with President Li Kehua, I know that President Li Kehua is not an idiot.¡±
¡°Then herees the problem. A person who isn¡¯t an idiot and dares to offend the three major merchant associations like this must have some powerful faction behind him.¡±
¡°The Li family of Mianyang is the most likely to be able to reach here. In addition, the Li family is a branch of the Li family of Mianyang, so I guess that there should be an instigation from the Li family of Mianyang behind this.¡±
¡°As for why the Li family of Mianyang has extended their hands here, it¡¯s probably rted to the Shen family of the Hundred Lineagesing here to investigate some time ago.¡±Gu Muughed.
¡°Oh.¡±
Chen Yang came to find out that the Shen family hade here to investigate. It seems that your Yuan Chamber Chamber of Commerce¡¯s intelligencework is very powerful. One had to know that even Dynasty did not know about this.¡±
¡°Thank you for your praise, Master Chen. The Gu family that I belong to is famous for their spies. Although I came out alone, my family still sent some people over.¡±
¡°Using these people, I created an intelligence organization. Not to mention anything else, in terms of intelligence, even a top Rank-5 force can¡¯tpare to me.¡±
Speaking of this, Gu Mu¡¯s face revealed an unconceble pride.
When Venerable Lord Huo heard this, he hurriedly asked,¡±Gu n? Is it the Gu family, a fourth-rank family in the North Region?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Gu Mu nodded and looked at Venerable Lord Huo thoughtfully.¡± It seems that you know about our Gu family, Senior.¡±¡±
¡°Who doesn¡¯t know the name of the Gu family?¡±After Venerable Lord Huo finished speaking, he continued to close his eyes and rest.
Yang Chen continued,¡± So President Gu is from the Gu Family of the Northern Region. I didn¡¯t recognize you. Please forgive me.¡±¡±
¡°Master Chen, you¡¯ve gone too far. In this ce, Gu n¡¯s reputation might not even be as great as Chen n¡¯s.¡±Gu Muughed.
¡°Hahaha, President Gu is too polite.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head with a smile and continued to ask,¡±Since President Gu is from the Gu family, why did youe here?¡±
Yang Chen stared at Gu Mu.
Why did the dignified Gu familye here?
If Gu Mu wasn¡¯t valued, it would be fine. However, judging from the fact that the people sent by the Gu family could establish such arge intelligence organization, the people sent must be very powerful.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t believe that any one of the Gu family¡¯s people could defeat the intelligence organizations of other forces.
From this, it could be seen that Gu Mu must be highly valued by the Gu family. Then the question was, why would such a highly valued persone here?
Hearing this, Gu Muughed heartily,¡± Everyone has their own aspirations. My ambition is to create a Chamber of Commerce that can dominate the entire world.¡±
¡°In the north region, this dream will never be fulfilled because there is already a huge merchant association in the north region.¡±
¡°Additionally, that chamber ofmerce is on the same side as my Gu n. For the sake of peace, Gu n will never allow me to establish a chamber ofmerce.¡±
¡°After all, my identity is special. If I set up a Chamber of Commerce in the North Region, it¡¯s hard not to be suspected by the Chamber of Commerce that our Gu family is trying to shake their foundation.¡±
¡± Therefore, I can onlye here to pursue my dream. This is also the reason why I chose the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. I can see the potential of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡±
¡°If I were to lead the Longyue Merchant Association, I would definitely be able to achieve my revenge.¡±
Gu Mu¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t change his smile, but his eyes shed with different meanings. Apparently, he didn¡¯t believe Gu Mu¡¯s words.
However, no matter what Gu Mu¡¯s purpose was, as long as it didn¡¯t harm the interests of the Chen family and could help the Chen family earn profits, they could cooperate.
Even if Gu Mu wanted to overthrow Gu n, as long as he could create sufficient benefits for Chen n, Chen n would also help him.
Of course, this was just an example.
As for Li Kehui, although he was expressionless, the excitement in his eyes had already betrayed him.
In Li Kehui¡¯s opinion, if he cooperated with Gu Mu, he would definitely be able to establish a rtionship with the Gu family. This rtionship would be beneficial to the development of the Li family.
As for Li Kehua, his eyes were wide open as he looked at Gu Mu.
Gu Mu, I was kind enough to introduce you to the family head, but you actually covet my position, I¡
Sigh, that¡¯s not right. My position as president was originally meant to be given away.
If he gave it to Gu Mu, he could still establish a connection with Gu n. This was totally feasible.
Venerable Lord Huo continued to rest with his eyes closed while ck One was eating..
Chapter 384 - 384: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu
Chapter 384: Reaching a Cooperation with Gu Mu
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hahaha, President Gu is so ambitious. I¡¯ll believe President Gu¡¯s words for the time being, but let¡¯s talk about the matter at hand. Since you want to cooperate, President Gu should show some sincerity.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Seeing this, Gu Mu took a deep breath.
Gu Mu could see that Yang Chen didn¡¯t believe what he said, which was normal. Even Gu Mu wouldn¡¯t believe the words of someone he had just met.
However, Gu Mu could tell that Yang Chen didn¡¯t care about the truth of his words. What Yang Chen wanted was for Gu Mu to create benefits for the Chen Family.
Since that was the case, it was easy to handle.
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll show my sincerity.¡± Gu Mu said immediately. Just like I said to President Li, I can help cover it up. At the very least, for the next few decades, the Royal Chamber of Commerce will not find any clues about this matter.¡±
¡± In the next few decades, it¡¯s enough for us to find allies, umte strength, and deal them a fatal blow.¡±
¡°I see President Gu¡¯s sincerity, but we don¡¯t need President Gu to do this.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°No need?¡±
Gu Mu frowned,¡± What do you mean? Letting the Royal Chamber of Commerce investigate the Longyue Chamber of Commerce?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
Gu Mu looked at Chen Yang. What was Chen Yang nning? Could it be that Chen Yang wanted the Royal Chamber of Commerce to find out something and start a war with the Longyue Chamber of Commerce?
¡°Pardon me for being blunt, but do you want the Royal Chamber of Commerce to start a war with you?¡±Gu Mu asked.
¡°President Gu is wise, I admire you.¡±Yang Chen nodded and admitted Gu Mu¡¯s guess.
Seeing this, Gu Mu was a little worried.¡± Chen n Leader, isn¡¯t this a little rash? I know that this is definitely not your idea. It¡¯s the Li n¡¯s opinion.¡±¡±
¡°However, the Netherworld Sword Sect is not the only one behind this. The Demon Origin Pce is also behind our alliance. I believe the Li family has already investigated this.¡±
¡°Facing two Rank-4 forces, even if the Li family has the geographical advantage, it will be a little difficult for them to deal with them.¡±
¡°Hahaha, President Gu, don¡¯t worry. When that dayes, neither the Netherworld Sword Sect nor the Devil Essence Pce will send anyone over.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Oh?¡±
Hearing this, Gu Mu looked at Huo zun-zhe thoughtfully. Suddenly, Gu Mu seemed to have understood something and immediately said,¡±Could it be that this matter is not only the Li family¡¯s idea, but also the Dao Sect¡¯s idea?¡±
¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡±
Chen Yang encouraged Gu Mu,¡± President Gu is amazing. To be honest, this looks like a confrontation between the Li family and the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡±
¡°But in reality, this is a confrontation between the Dao Sect and the Devil Hall. At that time, we only need to act. There will naturally be people to stop the devil cultivators outside.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Gu Mu understood, and his eyes were a little excited.¡± If it was really instructed by Taoism, then we really shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡±
¡°Chen n Leader, tell me, what do you need me to do?¡±
¡°President Gu is straightforward!¡±
Yang Chen stood up and poured a ss of wine for Gu Mu. Then, he patted Gu Mu¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±What I want President Gu to do is very simple. Spread the business of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce to all the rank-4 forces as soon as possible.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s leaked. I just need to let these rank 6 forces leave the Royal Chamber of Commerce and continue to develop.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Gu Mu nodded, then looked up at Chen Yang,¡± What the Chen Family Head means is to ensure that the economy of this ce will not copse because of the battle.¡±
¡°To put it another way, even if the three major merchant associations disappear overnight, the Rank-6 organizations can still purchase the goods they want from the Longyue Merchant Association.¡±
¡°Leave this matter to me. Within two years, this matter will be settled.
¡°Moreover, I will try my best to rope in those Rank-6 forces so that the martial arts power here will not be too damaged.¡±
¡°After all, the strength of the martial arts here is also rted to the business of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡±
Chen Yang patted Gu Mu¡¯s shoulder.
¡°Alright, as long as President Gu can settle this matter, the position of president of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce will be prepared for President Gu.¡±
¡°After the other three Chambers of Commerce are eliminated, I still have to ask President Gu to work hard and lead the Longyue Chamber of Commerce to upy the market of the three Chambers of Commerce..¡±
Chapter 385 - 385: Universe Saint’s Inheritance
Chapter 385: Universe Saint¡¯s Inheritance
Trantor: 549690339
The entire market!
Gu Mu clenched his fists in excitement. This was the entire market upied by the three major chambers ofmerce. Wasn¡¯t it what Gu Mu wanted to unify the market of the three major chambers ofmerce?
From Yang Chen¡¯s words, Gu Mu could easily tell what kind of power was behind the Chen Family.
The other senior from the Chen family was also somewhat simr to the rumored Venerable Lord Huo.
If it was really Venerable Lord Huo, then it could be said that the Chen family was backed by the Shen family!
With the support of the Shen and Chen families, the development prospects of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce could be imagined.
Gu Mu narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the potential of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce was far greater than he had imagined.
ording to Gu Mu¡¯s previous thoughts, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce had the backing of the Li family. Naturally, developing in the Li family¡¯s territory would be more beneficial than other chambers ofmerce.
This was also the reason why Gu Mu chose the Longyue Merchant Association. He believed that as long as the Li family supported him, he could develop the Longyue Merchant Association into thergest merchant association in the Li family¡¯s territory.
Now, it seemed that not only the Li family¡¯s territory, but also the Shen family¡¯s territory and even the Taoist sect¡¯s territory could be developed.
Perhaps, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce could really be a behemoth and be on par with that Chamber of Commerce.
Thinking of this, Gu Mu was a little excited.
Was this what he wanted?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Chen. I will do my best to develop the Longyue Chamber of Commerce into the number one chamber ofmerce in the Hidden Dragon Chamber of Commerce.¡±Gu Mu said excitedly.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and nodded.¡± Thank you for your kind words, President Gu. With this wine, I wish us sess!¡±
Then, Yang Chen returned to his seat and picked up the wine ss on the table.
When the others saw this, they also raised their wine sses and looked at each other beforeughing.
After discussing the next n, Yang Chen and the others did not stay for long and returned to the Endless Mountain Range.
ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, he would end the battle this time.
However, Gu Mu¡¯s surrender made Yang Chen change his mind. It would be beneficial for Yang Chen¡¯s future development if he could stabilize the Rank-6 force here. In that case, he would wait for another two days.
Anyway, with the help of the Spirit Beasts and Gu Mu, Chen Yang and the others would be able to arrive in time when the battle really started.
Three dayster, the Pegasus returned to the Endless Mountain Range.
After arriving at the Endless Mountains, Chen Yang and Li Kehui had a simple conversation before returning to their respective families and quietly waiting for the arrival of the war.
ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, he would develop his n step by step and wait for news from Li Ke.
But sometimes, you didn¡¯t want an ident to happen, and it just happened to happen.
In the 30th year of Qiyuan, a year after Chen Yang made his n, an explosion suddenly urred in a dynasty called the Dachu Dynasty in the Endless Mountain Range.
It was said that a city of the Dachu Dynasty was turned into dust in this explosion. The county where the city was located was also destroyed by the aftershock of the explosion into a living hell.
Tens of millions of people died on the spot. Those who were lucky enough to survive also suffered many injuries.
At the starting point of the explosion, a bottomless pit with a radius of dozens of miles appeared.
From the deep pit, blood-red gas kept rising.
Fortunately, the blood-red gas would not spread and only lingered near the deep pit. Otherwise, the entire Great Chu and even the forces in the Endless Mountain Range would be in trouble.
The Dachu Dynasty had once sent experts to investigate this ce, but once those experts came into contact with this blood-red gas, they would attack theirpanions around them like crazy demons.
After two days, his meridians would be broken and he would die.
The Dachu Dynasty knew that this matter was not something they could handle, so they informed the Li n of this news.
After the Li family received the news, they sent people to investigate, but unfortunately, they did not find anything.
There was no other way. He had to discuss this matter with the Chen family. After all, Venerable Lord Huo was in the Chen family. Perhaps he knew what was going on with this blood-red gas.
Chen family, in the guest hall.
After listening to Li Kehui¡¯s description of the deep pit incident, Yang Chen was silent. After a while, Yang Chen slowly said,¡±¡±Patriarch Li, do you have any guesses about this matter?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±
Li Kehui shook his head.¡± After the Dachu Dynasty informed the Li family of this matter, the Li family also sent experts to investigate.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, even Zifu Disciples are unable to resist that blood-red gas and are unable to probe the things in the deep pit.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I came here. I want to ask senior Wen Daokong if he knows what this blood-red gas is.¡±
Chen Yang nodded when he heard that.¡± Patriarch Li, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go invite Patriarch Dao Kong over.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Then, Yang Chen stood up and left. Not long after, Yang Chen brought Shen Daokong into the guest hall.
As soon as he entered, Shen Daokong took the lead and said,¡±¡±Patriarch Li, tell me everything you¡¯ve discovered.¡±
Li Kehui had intended to bow, but when he heard Shen Daokong say that, he could only put down his hand and slowly said,¡±¡±Yes, sir!¡±
¡°Senior Dao Kong, ording to the information our Li n has gathered, this blood-red gas seems to have been born from the deep pit.¡±
¡°Moreover, this blood-red gas seems to be restricted by the deep pit. It can¡¯t leave the deep pit. This is also the reason why our scouts were able to escape.¡±
¡°ording to the scouts, when they saw this blood-red gas, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble, as if this blood-red gas hid some great terror..¡±
Chapter 386 - 386: Universe Saints Inheritance (2)
Chapter 386: Universe Saints Inheritance (2)
Trantor: 549690339bender
However, when they used spiritual energy to probe this blood-red gas, the scouts discovered that this blood-red gas was no different from ordinary spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
But if you absorb it, forget about absorbing it, even if you touch it, you will be like a crazy demon. You will attack the people around you until your meridians are broken and you die.
Shen Daokong nodded as he listened to Li Kehuis story. He already had a guess in his heart, so he immediately asked,Patriarch Li, is the soil at the edge of the deep pit dark red, like blood that has coagted?
Thats right.
Li Kehuis eyes lit up and he said excitedly,Senior, do you know what this blood-red spiritual energy is?
I have some guesses, but Im not sure. As for what it is, Ill have to go and see for myself.
How about this, Yang er, Patriarch Li,e with me to take a look. If my guess is correct, this is probably an opportunity.Shen Daokongughed.
Hearing this, Yang Chen and Li Kehui both nodded.
However, there was still some worry on Li Kehuis face. Senior Dao Kong, even Zifu Disciples cant withstand that blood-red gas. What if the Chen n Lord goes and something unexpected happens?
Dont worry, Patriarch Li. Shen Daokong smiled. With me around, nothing will happen.
Hearing Shen Daokongs words, Li Kehui heaved a sigh of relief. Yang Chen also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.
Immediately, the three of them rode on the Li familys flying carriage and flew toward the scene of the incident.
In the Feather County of the Darchu Dynasty, the higher-ups of the Darchu Dynasty could not bear to see the miserable state of themoners.
These were the people of their dynasty. If they were injured, it was no different from the dynasty being injured.
Moreover, this was an undeserved disaster, which was even more difficult to ept.
Looking at thesemoners, the leader of the Darchu Dynastys higher-ups ordered,Pass down the order to save these people with all your might. After they recover, we will use the work-for-relief method invented by Lord Chen Yang to save them.
In short, I dont want Feather County to be the history of our Dachu Dynasty.
Understood!
After giving the order, the leader looked at the sky and sighed faintly. I wonder if the Li family can deal with that strange pit.
In the deep pit, the Li family elder was leading people to seal the ce.
Now that the family head had already gone to ask for help, they naturally could not let this deep pit cause any more danger and cause trouble for their family head.
Looking at the blood-red gas, the Li family elder felt his legs spin.
It was too strange. These blood-red gases looked like ancient murderers. Just their aura was enough to make martial artists tremble in fear.
I hope Patriarch wille quickly. This blood-red gas looks a little strange.
As if he had heard the elders plea, Li Kehuis chariot descended from the sky the moment the elder spoke.
When the Li family elder saw this, he quickly went forward and
said,Greetings, Patriarch Chen. Greetings, Senior.
Yes, youve worked hard. Leave the rest to me.
Li Kehui nodded and led Yang Chen and Shen Daokong toward the deep pit.
After arriving at this ce, Yang Chen felt uneasy. The closer he got to the deep pit, the more uneasy he felt.
Especially after seeing the blood-red gas, Yang Chens uneasiness reached its peak. Subconsciously, Yang Chen stopped in his tracks.
Seeing Yang Chen stop, Li Kehui asked in confusion,Chen n Leader, whats wrong?
Its nothing. I just feel a little uneasy.Yang Chen said grimly.
When Shen Daokong saw this, he smiled and said,Dont worry, Yang er. This is your bloodline warning you that this ce is dangerous.
Generally speaking, as long as ones spiritual heritage is above mid-grade, they will have this kind of warning ability.
There was no need to worry?
Yang Chen looked at Shen Daokong in shock. Even his bloodline had warned him, so how could he not be worried?
As if he could read Yang Chens mind, Shen Daokong smiled and said,The warning from your bloodline is because your own strength is insufficient to deal with the current situation.
However, you dont know if your bloodline is valid. You have this old man by your side. If you knew that this old man was apanying you, you naturally wouldnt have warned me.
But thats impossible. How can a bloodline be so smart?
Hearing Shen Daokongs words, Chen Yang felt a little relieved and followed Shen Daokong to his side.
When they were about too meters away from the deep pit, there was already blood-red gas flowing. However, before it could get close to Yang Chen and the others, it was blocked by the Holy Qi in Shen Daokongs body.
As for Holy Qi, it was a name for the Spirit Qi in the bodies of experts above the Origin of the Dao.
It was just that because the quality was too high, it was a little demeaning to call it spiritual energy. However, in essence, it was still a type of spiritual energy.
Back to the main topic.
Under the protection of Shen Daokongs Holy Qi, the three of them sessfully reached the edge of the pit.
Chen Yang first swept his eyes over the dark red soil beside the deep pit, and then cast his gaze into the deep pit.
Yang Chens forehead broke out in a cold sweat as he looked down. It seemed like a primordial beast was in the dark pit, waiting for Yang Chen to fall into its trap.
Yes, yes.
Shen Daokong, who was standing at the side, said excitedly,Looks like the rumors are not bad.
Seeing this, Yang Chen asked in confusion,What rumors, Patriarch Dao Kong?
Its a rumor in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range..
Chapter 387 - 387: Universe Saints Inheritance (3)
Chapter 387: Universe Saints Inheritance (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Shen DaokHe calmed himself down and exined,Rumor has it that 300,000 years ago, the demons invaded our Alkaid World again.
Because these evil devils had sneaked in, almost no one had time to react before these evil devils had already arrived at the Hidden Dragon Region.
At that time, in order to kill these demons, a supreme expert named Yu Sheng used himself as the foundation to seal these demons in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range.
The ce that was sealed is known as the burial ground of Yu Sheng.
In other words, this ce is the burial ground of Yu Sheng. Unfortunately, as time passed, more and more people thought that this was just a legend. No one believed that an expert like Yu Sheng would set this ce as his burial ground.
Chen Yang thought about it when he heard Shen Daokongs words. So, Patriarch Daokong, do you think that the person buried in this deep pit is Yu Sheng?
Thats right.
Shen Daokong nodded and asked,Yang Er, do you know why this ce exploded and what this blood-red gas is?
I dont know. Yang Chen shook his head.
There is an answer to both questions.
When these demons die, a type of gas will be produced in their bodies, Shen Daokong said. Thats right, it was this blood-red gas.
This gas is called the Evil Spirit Qi. When the Evil Spirit Qi umtes to a certain extent, it will explode.bender
Back then, the number of evil spirits buried by the Universe Saint was more than a million. Once these evil spirits died, the amount of evil spirit energy umted would definitely reach a terrifying level.
Once so much demonic Qi explodes, the destructive power can be imagined. Thats why Im certain that this is the ce where Universe Saints bones are buried.
Yang er, were going to be rich this time. Rumor has it that Yu Sheng knew that he was going to die, so he buried his inheritance with himself.
In other words, there is a high possibility that the inheritance of the Universe Saint is in this deep pit!
The legacy of the Universe Saint!
Yang Chen looked at the deep pit again, his eyes burning with passion.
Yu Sheng!
To be able to be called a Saint, what level of expert was he? The inheritance left behind by such an expert was extremely precious.
In that case, lets go down and investigate. I wonder if there are any more demons here.Yang Chen said worriedly.
If there were still demons inside, how would they be able to find the legacy of the Universe Saint?
Shen Daokongughed. Yang er, that was 300,000 years ago. How could a demon that could live for 300,000 years be sealed by Yu Sheng?
Thus, I concluded that there are absolutely no living demons here.
Hearing Shen Daokongs words, Yang Chen was relieved. He smiled and said,If thats the case, then please escort us down, Patriarch Dao Kong.
Its a small matter.
Shen Daokongughed heartily. Then, he wrapped Yang Chen and Li Kehui with Holy Qi. The three of them jumped into the deep pit together.
The deep pit was extremely dark. Chen Yang and the other two had only fallen a hundred meters, but they could not even see their own fingers.
Fortunately, the three of them had their own ways to see their surroundings clearly.
Yang Chens method was naturally his own Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline.
Time passed bit by bit. After an unknown amount of time, Chen Yang and the other two finally reached the bottom of the deep pit.
When he reached the bottom, Yang Chen discovered that there were many skeletons at the bottom of the pit.
These skeletons were of all shapes and sizes, and each of them was constantly emitting the Blood Demon Qi.
Needless to say, this skeleton was definitely the corpse of an evil demon.
Of course, Yang Chen had already expected these skeletons to appear, so he wasnt that surprised. What shocked Yang Chen was that the bottom of the pit was so huge that he couldnt see the boundary at a nce.
After a simple inspection, Yang Chen realized that he had underestimated the area of the bottom of the pit.
To put it this way, the deep pit that was dozens of miles wide was childs ypared to the bottom of the pit.
Yang Chen estimated that the space at the bottom of the pit was at least a thousand miles wide.
Patriarch Dao Kong, this ce is so big. How are we going to find the legacy of the Universe Saint? Chen Yang asked.
I dont know.
Shen Daokong shook his head. I only know a little about Yu Sheng. Right now, we can only use stupid methods to search for him bit by bit.
If we really cant find it, then well burn the evil Qi here. Dont let it destroy the outside world. At least we didnte here in vain.
Hearing this, Yang Chen calmed down and slowly explored the underground space with Shen Daokong.
As the three of them were scouting the bottom of the space, a starry light shed about a hundred kilometers away.
Unfortunately, the three of them were quite far away from this ce, so no one noticed the starry sky light.
After searching for a day, the three of them still couldnt find the legacy of the Universe Saint.
Even Shen Daokong was getting impatient. Could it be that the legacy of the Universe Saint disappeared along with the demons in the river of time?
Its possible.
Li Kehui nodded. Weve explored at least 500 miles, but we havent even seen Yu Shengs body, let alone the inheritance.
From what I see, either the inheritance of Universe Saint has disappeared or it isnt here at all..
Chapter 388 - 388: Universe Saint’s Inheritance
Chapter 388: Universe Saint¡¯s Inheritance
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Not here?¡±
Chen Yang looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, what do you mean?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very simple. Since you¡¯re Universe Saint, do you want your body and inheritance to be buried with these filthy things?¡±Li Kehui asked.
Hearing this, Yang Chen thought for a moment.
Li Kehui¡¯s words were not without reason. If he was Yu Sheng, he would naturally not want to be buried with such a group of filthy people.
However, if that was the case, it would be even more difficult to find Yu Sheng. ¡°Forget it, why are you thinking so much? This ce is vast and boundless. I think we haven¡¯t explored enough.¡±Shen Daokong said.
¡°Yes.¡±
Chen Yang and the other man nodded and followed Shen Daokong¡¯s footsteps to continue their investigation.
At this moment, Yang Chen suddenly realized that someone was patting his shoulder.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Yang Chen suddenly turned around, his eyes shining with a golden light, like a bolt of lightning that pierced through the darkness.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s strange behavior naturally attracted the attention of the two.
Immediately, Shen Daokong released all of his aura. He looked at the direction of the golden light with a stern gaze and asked,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, did something happen?¡±
¡°Someone patted my shoulder just now.¡±
Yang Chen frowned and said,¡± It¡¯s just that I used my bloodline power, but I still didn¡¯t see the existence that patted my shoulder just now.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Shen Daokong and Li Kehui became nervous.
This ce was not a safe ce. Anything could happen.
However, the three of them still did not see anything.
Seeing this, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief.¡± Forget it, maybe I was a little nervous and sensed wrongly.¡±
Immediately, the three of them put away their divine powers and nned to continue searching.
The moment the three of them turned around, cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.
Because in front of the three of them, a pale white shadow appeared!
¡°Who is it?¡±
Shen Daokong let out a furious roar. His aura swept out and quickly enveloped the pale white shadow.
Yang Chen also circted his bloodline to see what this shadow was.
¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be nervous.¡±
What the three of them didn¡¯t expect was that this phantom actually spoke humannguage.
At this moment, the three of them could tell that this phantom was a human phantom.
Seeing this, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he was a human, who cared what form he was in.
¡°Senior, who are you? Why are you teasing us?¡±Shen Daokong asked.
Hearing this, the illusory figure smiled.¡± A name is just a code name. There¡¯s no need to be conflicted. They all call me Yu Sheng. Why don¡¯t you call me that too?¡±
¡°Yu Sheng!¡±
The three of them were dumbfounded!
Didn¡¯t Yu Sheng die 300,000 years ago? Then what was going on with the phantom now?
Could it be that Yu Sheng wasn¡¯t dead?
As if he could read their thoughts, Yu Sheng smiled and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to panic. I¡¯m indeed dead. What you see now is only a wisp of my soul.¡±
¡°Back when I sealed the evil spirit, I was already prepared to die. However, my inheritance came from my master. As a disciple, I naturally couldn¡¯t let my inheritance be buried with an unfilial descendant like me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I kept this wisp of remnant soul, waiting for someone to inherit my legacy. Unfortunately, it¡¯s been 300,000 years and no one hase.¡±
¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to see you. I was itching to make a joke and caused trouble for the three of you.¡±
Damn, it really was Yu Sheng!
The three of them exchanged nces and saw the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.
Who would have thought that they would really bump into Yu Sheng.
¡°Senior, please don¡¯t say that. Back then, you sacrificed your life to bury these demons, and you were deeply respected by us.¡±Yang Chen quickly said..
Chapter 389 - 389: The Three Great Inheritances
Chapter 389: The Three Great Inheritances
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Lord Yu Sheng, you used your body to feed the devil. We are in no hurry to thank you. How can we not joke about it?¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the defeated figure¡¯s face turned red.¡± Aiyoyo, say more. I like hearing this kind of words.¡±¡±
Yang Chen was speechless.
It was over. The glorious image of a Saint in his heart was gone.
On the other hand, Shen Daokong had a look of admiration on his face.¡± I finally understand why Yu Sheng was able to ascend to the Saint ne. Only by being so straightforward can oneprehend the Dao of Heaven and Earth.¡±
When it came to cultivation, the smile on Yu Sheng¡¯s face instantly disappeared.¡± Toprehend the Great Dao, you must avoid distracting yourself.¡±
¡°After all, we humans are weak. If we are distracted, it will be difficult for us toprehend the true Great Dao.¡±
¡°Look at those old monsters. Are they really called old monsters just because they have a long lifespan?¡±
¡°No. The reason why they are called old monsters is because they act like children. They are extremely strange and confusing.¡±
¡°Because only in this way, like a child who is innocent, unrestrained, without burdens, and without distracting thoughts, can one concentrate onprehending the Great Dao.¡±
¡°All of this was done because we had no choice. Do you really think that we wanted to do this? In the end, everything was for cultivation.¡±
¡°Although I¡¯m only a remnant soul, I can see your current problem. The reason why you¡¯re stuck at the Dao Origin realm is because you have too many distracting thoughts.¡±
¡°Although these distracting thoughts will be of great help in the future, if you can¡¯t even get through it now, how can you talk about the future?¡±
When Shen Daokong heard this, he quickly bowed and said,¡± Thank you for your guidance, sir. I will definitely remember it.¡±¡±
¡°Will distracting thoughts still help?¡± Li Kehui couldn¡¯t help but ask.
Li Kehui had already cultivated to thete-stage of the Dao Origin Realm. With his talent, he had a high chance of breaking through to the Dao Origin Realm in the future.
If one wanted to grow at the Dao Origin realm, they had toprehend the Great Dao.
He had heard from Yu Sheng that distracting thoughts would hinder theprehension of the Great Dao, and Li Kehui agreed with him.
However, in the next moment, Yu Sheng said that distracting thoughts would be helpful in the future, which confused Li Kehui.
Was this distracting thought useful or useless?
Hearing Li Kehui¡¯s question, Yu Sheng smiled and exined,¡±¡±These distracting thoughts are of course useful. If you don¡¯t believe me, look. Among those existences who can ascend to the divine realm, which one of them acts like a child at our realm?¡±
¡°Let me tell you this. If you want to ascend to the divine throne, you mustprehend the Great Dao to an exquisite realm.¡±
¡± And if we want toprehend the realm of the uncanny, we need these distracting thoughts that we regard as ferocious beasts.¡±
¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s a contradiction. If you want to be a deity, you have to use distracting thoughts. If you want to break through the Dao Origin and ascend to the throne, you have to abandon distracting thoughts in the future.¡±
¡± If you want, you can¡¯t give up. You can either stay in the throne for a lifetime. If you have good qualifications, you can stay in the throne. But that¡¯s all.¡±¡±
¡°Of course, there¡¯s another possibility. That is, your talent has already reached a monstrous level. You can ignore distracting thoughts andprehend the Great Dao.¡±
¡°How many monstrous geniuses have there been in the records? In other words, how many people were able to ascend to the God Throne since the beginning of the records?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±
Hearing this, the three of them shook their heads.¡± Fortunately, we were guided by Yu Sheng. We can¡¯t be more grateful. How could wein that Yu Sheng is long-winded?¡±¡±
Yang Chen and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t mind Yu Sheng¡¯s long-windedness. After all, Yu Sheng¡¯s words would be of great help to their cultivation or knowledge.
If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Sheng, they wouldn¡¯t know that if they wanted to continue cultivating, apart from their own aptitude, they would also have to be naive and abandon all distracting thoughts.
They would also not know that if they abandoned their distracting thoughts, they would never be able to ascend to the divine throne in this lifetime.
Just like what Cosmos Saint said, this was a contradiction.
It was also precisely becauseprehending the Great Dao was so difficult that it caused it to be very difficult for the gods of the Alkaid World to be born.
Ancestor Shen Renxu had once said that there had not been a first-rank aristocratic family in the Yaoguang World for 100,000 years. In other words, there had not been a martial artist who had ascended to the divine throne in the Yaoguang World for 100,000 years.
Perhaps aptitude was one thing, but the most important thing was probably theprehension of the Great Dao.
¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not chat anymore. If you don¡¯t think I¡¯m long-winded, I¡¯m going to. I didn¡¯te to you this time to listen to myints.¡±
¡°Most importantly, I want you to inherit my inheritance.¡¯Yu Sheng smiled.
Hearing this, the three people¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.
Although the content of the Great Dao that they had discussed earlier had increased their knowledge, to be honest, it did not improve their cultivation much.
However, this inheritance was a genuine improvement, and everyone yearned for it.
Seeing the expressions on their faces, Yu Sheng smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, follow me.¡±
After saying that, Yu Sheng took the lead and floated away. Seeing this, Yang Chen and the others quickly followed Yu Sheng¡¯s footsteps.
After walking for about 300 miles, everyone saw a ce that flickered with starlight.
Presumably, that was where the inheritance was located.
As expected, after arriving at the starlight, the projection of Universe Saint stopped in ce and turned around. He looked at the three of them and smiled.¡±Everyone, this is my inheritance. However, before you inherit my inheritance, I need you to make an oath.¡±
¡°Oath?¡±
The three of them looked at each other.. Then, Shen Daokong asked,¡± Lord Yu Sheng, what oath?¡±
Chapter 390 - 390: The Three Great Inheritances
Chapter 390: The Three Great Inheritances
Trantor: 549690339
¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want you to swear an oath to the heavens and earth that you will never betray the human race or collude with the demons.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want my inheritance to be a wedding dress for those evil demonsl¡¯Yu Sheng said seriously.
Hearing this, the three of them did not even think about it and made a Heaven and Earth Oath together.
¡°I, Chen Yang (Li Kehui)(Shen Daokong), swear an oath to the heavens and the earth that I will never betray the human race or collude with the demons. I will definitely fight against the demons until I die.¡±
¡°If I vite this oath, I hope the Heavenly Dao will punish me and let me die without a burial ce!¡±
As the Heavenly Dao responded, this oath was acknowledged by the Heavenly Dao and officially took effect.
Seeing this, a gratified smile appeared on Yu Sheng¡¯s face.¡± Alright, although the oath of heaven and earth can be broken by various treasures, I still hope that all of you will always remember today¡¯s oath. Don¡¯t rely on the demons and be theirckeys just because of some petty benefits!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yu Sheng. We will always remember the oath we made today. We will never betray the human race and collude with the demons.¡±
Upon hearing this, a childlike smile appeared on Yu Sheng¡¯s face.¡± Alright, I¡¯m relieved now. Come in with me.¡±¡±
Then, Yu Sheng¡¯s figure disappeared.
Immediately after, the three of them cked out and disappeared from this ce.
When the three of them came back to their senses, they realized that everything in front of them had changed.
Chen Yang and the other two were currently in arge hall. The hall was brightly lit. Balls of ck-brown mes illuminated every blind spot in the hall.
The walls around the hall were carved with embossed sculptures, as if they were recording a person¡¯s life.
Walking north along the main hall, not far away, they came across ny-nine steps.
There was a tform above the stairs, and on the tform was a magnificent dragon throne.
A skeleton was sitting on the dragon throne. Its empty eyes were looking straight ahead, as if it was examining its own hall, but also as if it was looking at Yang Chen and the others.
Chen Yang and the other two were stunned when they suddenly arrived here.
While they were still in a daze, Yu Sheng¡¯s shadow appeared again.
¡°This is my burial ground. The skeleton above is my skeleton.¡±
Hearing this, the three of them changed their expressions and bowed three times respectfully to Yu Sheng¡¯s skeleton.
After bowing, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Lord Yu Sheng, why did you bring us here?¡±
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s for my inheritance.¡±¡± My inheritance is in the same ce as my bones,¡± said Yu Sheng with a smile.¡± If you want my inheritance, you naturally have toe here.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. I have a total of five great inheritances.¡±
¡°But there are only three of you. How about this? I¡¯ll take out the three most precious inheritances for you to choose from.¡±
¡± If there¡¯s nothing suitable for you, then take out the remaining two. If there is, then please take out the remaining inheritances and help me build my old sect. This inheritance will be my sect¡¯s cornerstone treasure.¡±
¡°Can the three of you help me fulfill this small request?¡±
Hearing this, the three of them hurriedly said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, Yu Sheng. We will definitelyplete Yu Sheng¡¯s task¡±¡±
Seeing this, Yu Sheng smiled and nodded. He then floated in front of his skeleton and stared at it for a long time.
¡°Sigh!¡±
After a deep sigh, Yu Sheng touched the Dragon Throne. Immediately after, five balls of light shot out from the Dragon Throne.
After using his spiritual energy to support the five balls of light, Yu Sheng once again came in front of Chen Yang and the other two.
¡°The three great inheritances I chose are the Fire Inheritance, the Array Inheritance, and the Martial Inheritance.¡±
¡°You definitely don¡¯t understand what this means. I don¡¯t need you to ask I¡¯ll exin it to you directly.¡±
¡°Firstly, the Fire Inheritance. This is actually myprehension of the Dao of Fire. Before 1 ascended to the Saint ne, I was always called the Fire Emperor.¡±
¡°Although the name doesn¡¯t sound as good as Yu Sheng¡¯s, it can still prove my understanding of the Dao of Fire.¡±
¡°However, I have to remind you that what I haveprehended is the Fire of Extinction of the Fire Dao. It might conflict with the Dao you haveprehended. If you ept everything from me, you can only advance ording to my pace in the future.¡±
Shen Daokong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.
This thing was too suitable for him.
One had to know that he hadprehended the Dao of Fire. Although it was not the Fire of Extinction, was that important? He could totally change it.
Shen Daokong had his own foundation, and he was also in the Dao of Fire. Even if he changed his Dao, it would not take much time.
As for the future, he could only follow the steps of Cosmos Saint. In other words, the end of his life was bing a Saint.
Shen Daokong couldn¡¯t ask for more. With his current aptitude andprehension of the Great Dao, it would be difficult for him to even be a King, let alone a Saint.
In this world, how many people could ascend to the Saint ne?
Shen Daokong immediately made up his mind to obtain the Fire Inheritance no matter what.
As for Yang Chen and Li Kehui, they didn¡¯t have that much desire for the inheritance of fire. Although the inheritance of the Great Dao was very precious, they didn¡¯t need it yet.
Moreover, who knew if they had the Fire Extreme Body? They would definitely not be able toprehend the Dao of Fire in this lifetime.
If that was really the case, even with theprehension of Universe Saint, they would not be able toprehend the Dao of Fire. In the end, it would still be a waste.
She might as well give it to Shen Daokong and form a good rtionship with him.
After he finished exining the inheritance of fire, he continued,''¡±¡®This legacy of formations is my understanding of the Dao of formations.¡±
¡°The fact that I was able to seal so many demons with my body as a foundation shows how powerful I am in the Dao of Formations.¡±
¡°In fact, back then, I was known as the number one Array Master in the world and was respectfully called the Array Saint. It can be said that my inheritance was no weaker than the Fire Inheritance.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that the Dao of Formations is obscure andplicated, and requires a long period of umtion. This is probably the weakness of this inheritance.¡±
¡°As for the martial inheritance, it¡¯s simple. There are many things inside that I understand about the martial path.
¡°Let me put it this way. As long as youprehend enough of the Great Dao, you will be able to do it. With this inheritance of mine, you canpletely cultivate without hindrance.¡±
¡°Bottlenecks don¡¯t exist for you. I also have the confidence to say this.¡±
¡°Of course, the prerequisite is that your aptitude is sufficient. If your aptitude is insufficient, my martial arts inheritance will not be able to help you.¡±Yu Sheng smiled.
Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other. Good fellow, he really wanted all of them.
¡°You can discuss what you want to choose,¡± Yu Sheng said with a smile.¡±
After saying that, Yu Sheng turned his head away and let the three of them discuss.
Seeing this, the three of them nced at each other. In the end, Shen Daokong was the first to speak,¡± Let me put it this way. I want the inheritance of fire.¡±
¡°You should also know how important this Fire Inheritance is to me. As long as you give this inheritance to me, I will help you with one thing unconditionally.¡±
¡°This is my promise to you.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled.¡± Senior, what are you talking about? This inheritance is suitable for you. How can we go back and fight for it?¡±¡±
Chen Yang also echoed,¡± That¡¯s right, Patriarch Dao Kong. I¡¯ll give you the inheritance of fire. Why are you still talking aboutpensation?''¡±¡®
If you don¡¯te, will wee in?¡±
Shen Daokong nodded.¡± I¡¯ll remember your friendship.¡±¡±
After Shen Daokong made his choice, it was Chen Yang and his sister¡¯s turn.
The two of them looked at each other, and then Li Kehui said,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Just tell us our thoughts and discuss what we should choose.¡±
¡°Let me say this first. I¡¯m very interested in both the formation inheritance and the martial inheritance.¡±
Yang Chen knew that Li Kehui was letting him choose first.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t try to be pretentious. After seriously assessing his own abilities, Yang Chen smiled and said,''¡±¡®Since Patriarch Li is free and easy, I won¡¯t waste time. I choose the martial inheritance..¡±
Chapter 391 - 391: Inheritance Assessment
Chapter 391: Inheritance Assessment
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen had his own reasons for choosing the martial inheritance.
Just like what Universe Saint said, the Dao of Array Formation was obscure and difficult to understand. Even with the inheritance of Universe Saint, it would still take a lot of time to make a breakthrough in the Dao of Array Formation.
With this time, why notprehend the Great Dao? Didn¡¯t he hear how difficult it was toprehend the Great Dao from Universe Saint?
Yang Chen understood the principle of biting off more than one could chew. He should devote himself to martial arts for the rest of his life.
All-rounder was not something Yang Chen had to consider.
After choosing the martial inheritance, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about bottlenecks. As long as he had enough resources and talent, he could continue cultivating.
At that time, he would naturally have a lot of time toprehend the Great Dao, which would naturally be beneficial for his future development.
Only with sufficient time to cultivate, could Yang Chen ascend to a higher position. Wouldn¡¯t that be better than bing an Array Master?
Back to the main topic.
After hearing Yang Chen choose the martial inheritance, Li Kehui nodded,¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll choose the array inheritance.¡±
After the three of them had chosen their inheritances, Yu Sheng turned around again.¡± Have you chosen your inheritances?¡±¡±
The three of them nodded.
¡°Alright then, I¡¯m going to pass the inheritance to you guys. However, I¡¯ve set a test for these inheritances. The number of inheritances youplete will represent how many inheritances you can absorb in one go.¡±
¡°This is also for your own good. If you can¡¯t ept so many inheritances but still insist on epting them, then you will be biting off more than you can chew.¡±
¡°As for the rest of the inheritance, I will keep it for you. Anyway, this remnant soul of mine canst for a few hundred years, which is enough for you to receive all the inheritances.¡±
¡°After you¡¯ve digested the current inheritance, you cane here to find me and receive the rest of the inheritance.¡±Yu Sheng said.
Yang Chen and the other two understood what Yu Sheng meant. Yu Sheng was worried that Yang Chen and the others couldn¡¯t digest all the inheritances at once, so he handed them over in batches.
This way, they could ensure that the inheritance could be used effectively by the three of them without wasting it.
After thinking it through, the three of them nodded, indicating that they agreed with Yu Sheng¡¯s method.
Seeing this, Yu Sheng handed the three inheritances to Chen Yang and the other two.¡± Touch the inheritances. The test wille.¡±¡±
The three of them looked at each other. In the end, Shen Daokong took a step forward.¡± I¡¯ll go first.¡±¡±
Shen Daokong reached out his right hand and hesitated for a moment before touching the ball of light.
In an instant, Shen Daokong copsed to the ground.
Seeing this, Yang Chen and the other man instantly became nervous.
Could something have happened?
Seeing this, Universe Saint smiled and said,¡± Inheritances naturally have to be passed down to the spiritual level. As for this test, it is naturally targeted at each person¡¯s soul. We will see how much everyone can digest.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the test has already begun. It won¡¯t be long before this person wakes up.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re still worried, then wait until this person wakes up before touching the ball of light.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen and Yang Chen both chose to wait. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t trust Yu Sheng, but it was better to be cautious.
When Yu Sheng saw this, he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he revealed a satisfied expression.
It was good to be cautious. Only a cautious person could live to the end and reach the peak.
Just like that, no one spoke. They all looked at Shen Daokong on the ground, waiting for him to wake up.
Silence, deathly stillness, time passed.
An hourter, as Shen Daokong opened his eyes and gradually woke up, the atmosphere finally rxed.
Seeing that Shen Daokong had woken up, Chen Yang and Li Kehui quickly went forward and helped Shen Daok. Then, Chen Yang asked,¡±¡±Ancestor, how was it?¡±
¡°After I touched the ball of light, I appeared in a white world. I could feel that it should be a spiritual world.¡±
¡°In this ce, the illusory image of the Universe Saint continuously tested me. I¡¯m stupid and only passed 13 tests.¡±
At this point, Shen Daokong sighed.
To be honest, he was not satisfied with this result. He had only passed 13 tests, so the inheritance he received would definitely not be too much.
However, Shen Daokong understood that this was his limit. If he was greedy, then it would be just like what Yu Sheng had said.
¡°It¡¯s already not bad.¡±
Just as Shen Daokong was ming himself, Yu Sheng smiled and said,¡±¡±Although you and I are both in the Dao of Fire, the Dao of Fire isplicated and ever-changing.¡±
¡°The two of us can be regarded as two different Great Daos. It¡¯s already very good that you can pass the thirteen tests.¡±
¡°This inheritance will at least allow you to break through to the throne. Of course, the prerequisite is that your aptitude is sufficient.¡±
¡°I can see that your aptitude is still a littlecking. Next, you have to work hard in this area.¡±
Shen Daokong bowed to Yu Sheng when he heard that.¡± Thank you for your guidance, Yu Sheng!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
Yu Sheng smiled and waved his hand. Then, he looked at Chen Yang and Li Kehui.¡± You two, can you touch the ball of light now?¡±¡±
Seeing this, the two of them nodded. Then, they came to the ball of light and touched the inheritance they had chosen.
In an instant, the two of them cked out and copsed.
¡°Is this the mental world that Patriarch Dao Kong spoke of?¡±
Chapter 392 - 392: Inheritance Assessment (2)
Chapter 392: Inheritance Assessment (2)
Trantor: 549690339
When Yang Chen opened his eyes, he saw a world of white.
The sky was white, the earth was white, and everything around him was white, in this white world, there was a middle-aged man in blue who was extremely eye-catching.
Yang Chen recognized that this blue-robed man was Yu Sheng.
Yang Chen quickly bowed. Greetings, Yu Sheng.
Facing Yang Chens bow, Yu Sheng said nothing and said expressionlessly,Inheritor, please repeat the set of fist techniques I performed.
Then, Yu Sheng demonstrated his fist technique to Yang Chen.
At first Yang Chen could still see it clearly, but as time passed, the fist technique became faster and faster, and Yang Chen gradually lost his sight. Yang Chens expression turned strange. I cant even pass the first stage, right? That would be too embarrassing.
Just as Yang Chen was in a daze, Yu Sheng finished his fist technique and said coldly,Repeat my fist technique from before.
Hearing this, Yang Chen could only brace himself and slowly practice his fist technique ording to his iplete memory.
However, the more he fought, the faster Yang Chens fist technique became. In the end, it was so fast that it was almost on par with Yu Shengs fist technique. Yang Chen, on the other hand, had no recollection of the way he had practiced.
It was as if all of this had nothing to do with him. He was just a bystander. Damn it, whats going on? I didnt even remember it, so how could I have used this set of fist techniques?
If I really cleared the stage, then when I receive the inheritance, will I be turned into a fool by the vast amount of knowledge?
Yang Chen panicked. What was going on?
However, no matter how panicked Yang Chen was, his hands never stopped moving. In a short time, Yang Chen had finished this set of fist techniques. Meanwhile, Yu Sheng said expressionlessly,''Congrattions on passing the first test. Please use the palm technique I used.
immediately after, Yu Sheng ignored Chen Yang and continued his palm technique.
Yang Chen was focused on the palm technique, afraid that he would miss a single move.bender
Unfortunately, Yang Chen still didnt remember much of it. Even so, when it was his turn to disy his palm technique, he still managed to disy it without any obstruction and sessfully passed the test.
Yang Chen was flustered and excited.
He was excited because every time he passed a test, he could receive more inheritances.
What made him panic was that he hadnt remembered anything at all. How could he clear the level? If that was the case, when he received the inheritance, he had better not let the huge amount of knowledge break through his mind. Yu Sheng didnt care about Yang Chens conflicting feelings. He continued to announce the assessment like a machine, announcing the sess of the assessment.
The third test, the fourth test, the fifth test
Yang Chen passed the 13th test easily, while Yu Sheng continued with the 14th test.
As for Yang Chen, he had already given up and was only looking at it from time
to time.
After so many tests, Yang Chen had already understood that no matter how much he remembered, when he was asked to perform martial arts, he would be able to perform it smoothly.
Now, Yang Chen only had one thought in his mind, which was to give up. Anyway, he would ask Yu Sheng for advice after he went out and he would know everything.
Under this indifferent attitude, Yang Chen passed another eight tests. It wasnt until the 22nd test that he stumbled.
Yang Chen was overjoyed. It was finally over.
But what Yang Chen didnt expect was that even though he made a few mistakes, Yu Sheng still cleared the stage.
At this time, Yang Chen finally understood that it was not a requirement to not make any mistakes. As long as the mistakes were controlled within a certain range, it was still possible to clear the level.
Sigh, lets continue. in the outside world, Yang Chen and Yang Ming had been asleep for an hour. Shen Daokong, who was standing at the side, said awkwardly, I didnt think that inside this world, I was actually the weakest.
This was too embarrassing. Whether it was Chen Yang or Li Kehui, in terms of strength, they were no match for him.
But in the end, these two fellows could receive more inheritances than him.
How could this be reasonable?
Yu Sheng smiled and exined,Sleeping for a long time doesnt mean that youll pass many stages.
Perhaps the content of this assessment is moreplicated and the time taken to clear it is longer.
Besides,prehending the Great Dao is harder than the martial inheritance and the array inheritance. If they were to receive the fire inheritance, they might not even be able to pass the third stage.
Yu Saintsforting words made Shen Daokong feel slightly better, in the blink of an eye, Shen Daokongughed self-mockingly. How old am I? Why do I still care about this? With so many distracting thoughts, how am I supposed toprehend the Great Dao?'' Everyone has distracting thoughts. It just depends on how you adjust them. When I was at the Dao Origin realm, I was young and vigorous, so I had more distracting thoughts than you.
But in the end, it still didnt affect my breakthrough to the Void Piercing realm. At the end of the day, distracting thoughts were not scary. You just had to learn to adjust them.Yu Sheng said.
Shen Daokong pursed his lips when he heard Yu Shengs words.
Good heavens, these words sounded like he wasforting himself, but he felt that Yu Sheng was just showing off his talent.
Yu Sheng also realized that his words were a little arrogant. He immediately smiled and pretended that he had not said anything.
At this time, Li Kehui opened his eyes and gradually woke up.
Seeing this, Shen Daokong quickly helped Li Kehui up. How was it? How many checkpoints did you pass?
Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled awkwardly. Well, Im not talented and only passed nine rounds.
Shen Daokong heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not the worst. If he really couldnt beat Li Kehui, even if their inheritances were different, Shen Daokong would still feel a little disappointed.
After all, ording tomon logic, the more powerful a person was, the more knowledge they could receive, or rather, the more inheritance they could receive.
Shen Daokong smiled and said, Dont be discouraged. The art of formations is obscure and difficult to understand. In addition, you havent studied it before, so you dont have any foundation at all. Its already very good that you can pass the nine stages.
Thats right. The person who came to me estimated that a person who has nevere into contact with array formations is already qualified to pass the third stage. Your ninth stage is already very outstanding.Yu Sheng also consoled him.
Hearing this, Li Kehui took a deep breath. Thank you, seniors. I know my own situation. Im very satisfied with this.
Perhaps my aptitude is not good enough, forcefully epting the inheritance is a waste.
Ive already decided that after I get out, Ill find an array master with monstrous talent and give him the inheritance of the Universe Saint. No matter what, I cant let the legacy of the Universe Saint disappear into thin air because of my stupidity.
Hearing this, Yu Sheng smiled and shook his head. Theres no need. You should keep this inheritance.
-Moreover, there are many insights in this inheritance. Its impossible to teach it to others. After all, one can only experience it themselves.
As for the rest of the things, they are nothing much. Other than some precious formations, there is nothing too valuable.
Its not worth it to search for an heir with such fanfare.
-I appreciate your kindness. If you really want to do something for me, then find an inheritor for the remaining two inheritances.
Although these two inheritances are not worth much, if converted to martial arts inheritances, they can only help martial artists break through to the Void Piercing realm.
Your three legacies cantpare at all. However, these two inheritances belong to my sect. I really cant bear to let these inheritances disappear from the world.
Upon hearing this, the two of them nodded solemnly. Dont worry, Cosmos Saint. We will do our best to find an heir for Cosmos Saint!
Thats good. Yu Sheng smiled and nodded.
With their assurance, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. In the eyes of Universe Saint, it was fine if his own inheritance dissipated, but the inheritance of his sect had to be preserved no matter what.
After chatting for a while, the three of them turned their attention to Yang Chen.. How many tests could Yang Chen pass?
Chapter 397 - 397: Discussion of the Three Great Chambers of Commerce
Chapter 397: Discussion of the Three Great Chambers of Commerce
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Alright, since the three of you have finished refining the first stage of the inheritance, I won¡¯t keep you any longer.
When you havepletely digested the first stage of the inheritance,e and look for me to receive the next stage of the inheritance.
After saying that, Yu Sheng took back the three inheritances and indicated that the three of them could leave.
Seeing this, the three of them looked at each other and bowed together.¡± We will remember your kindness. Lord Yu Sheng, we will take our leave!¡±
¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±
Yu Sheng waved his right hand and the three of them disappeared. Then, Yu Sheng looked at the empty hall and sighed.
-When will the Evil Demon Cmity bepletely resolved¡¡±
After they came out of the hall, the three of them looked at each other and thenughed silently.
The harvest this time was not small. Although it had taken a year, it would not be a problem to harvest it in ten years, let alone a year.
¡°Before we have the ability to protect ourselves, it¡¯s best not to tell anyone about what happened here.¡±Shen Daokong reminded her as if he had recalled
something.
Chen Yang and Li Kehui nodded.¡± We understand.¡±¡±
Although this inheritance could only be engraved in the mind and slowly digested, it would still be troublesome if others knew about it.
For the sake of safety and to save trouble, it was better not to tell anyone about what happened here.
Seeing that both of them knew the severity of the matter, Shen Daokong did not say anything else. Instead, he brought up something else.¡± Let¡¯s go. We haven¡¯t been back for a year. Something big might happen.¡±¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you ask that Gu Mu to help expand? ¡°In two years, I¡¯m afraid it has expanded quite a bit. I reckon that the remaining two chambers ofmerce should have reacted. We should go back early and make preparations in
advance.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Go back early.¡±
When Yang Chen and the other two returned, outside the Endless Mountains, in the main shop of the Yang City branch of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, the branch president of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, Chu Ge, was staring at the pill in front of him with a gloomy expression.
¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually use an array to sell pills to those rank 6 forces. Very good!¡±
-Not only are they fighting for business with the Royal Chamber of Commerce, but they are also ruining Dynasty¡¯s ns!¡±
After roaring twice, Pavilion Chu calmed down and looked at the Great Elder.¡± Great Elder, does the dynasty know about this?¡±
¡°Got it.¡± The First Elder said.
Hearing this, Pavilion Chu took a deep breath.¡± What instructions does the dynasty have?¡±
¡°Dynasty told us to destroy the Longyue Merchant Association and the forces behind it at all costs. We must destroy them as well.¡±
¡°When necessary, we can invite the members of the upper n toe over and support us.¡±The First Elder said.
Hearing the Great Elder¡¯s words, Pavilion Chu pondered for a long time before shattering the pill in front of him.¡± Go, send an invitation to Guild Leader Valley Shepherd and Yang Mo Chamber of Commerce. Tell them that I have something to discuss with them.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Qi Zhen Pavilion was one of the many restaurants in Yang City.
Unlike other restaurants, the Qi Zhen Pavilion didn¡¯t care about their customers. They didn¡¯t care if their customers came or not.
As a result, Qi Zhen Pavilion¡¯s business was getting worse by the day.
But even so, the Qi Zhen Pavilion still showed no signs of closing down. On the contrary, it developed even better.
All the restaurant managers were confused about this. They didn¡¯t know what was going on.
Actually, the answer was very simple. There was a power behind the Qi Zhen Pavilion that provided the funds, which made the Qi Zhen Pavilion fearless.
This was because the faction behind this did not intend to use the Qi Zhen Pavilion for profit. They only wanted to use the Qi Zhen Pavilion as a cover so that they could discuss some shameful matters here.
That¡¯s right, this Qi Zhen Pavilion was established by the three major chambers ofmerce. The purpose was to provide a ce for the three major chambers ofmerce to discuss matters.
There were many forces in Sun City. Even the three major chambers ofmerce were afraid of being probed by other spies. Only in this ce could the three major chambers ofmerce discuss matters with ease.
After all, no force would spend so much effort to investigate a restaurant.
Qi Zhen Pavilion, in a quiet room.
The presidents of the three major chambers ofmerce sat side by side. Apart from the presidents of the three major chambers ofmerce, the others were all chased out by Pavilion Chu.
Silence, silence, silence.
As if feeling that this silence was not a solution, Pavilion Chu coughed and smiled.¡±Hahaha, everyone, I invited you here today because there¡¯s a major matter that poses a threat to the safety of our three chambers ofmerce.¡± ¡± Threaten the three merchant associations?¡± Gu Mu smiled as he looked at the Chu Pavilion.¡± President Chu, don¡¯t try to scare us. How can a palm-sized ce like this threaten the safety of the three major chambers ofmerce?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°This is Dynasty¡¯s back garden, and Dynasty has a close rtionship with the three merchant associations.¡±
¡°With Dynasty¡¯s help, how could something that would endanger the three major merchant associations happen?¡±
Hearing the words of the two guild leaders, Pavilion Chu didn¡¯t want to do business.
If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t believe that there was something that could threaten the three major chambers ofmerce.
However, the truth was right there. He had to believe it even if he didn¡¯t want
to.
Pavilion Chu took a deep breath and exined,''¡±¡®Everyone, listen to me. Do you still remember the Longyue Merchant Association?¡±
¡°I remember.¡±
Gu Mu smiled and said,¡± Isn¡¯t the Longyue Chamber of Commerce here topete with the Yu Chamber of Commerce for business? However, after being suppressed by the three major chambers ofmerce, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce has already restrained themselves..¡±¡±
Chapter 398 - 398: The Discussion of the Three Great Chambers of Commerce
Chapter 398: The Discussion of the Three Great Chambers of Commerce
Trantor: 549690339 ,
¡°Currently, only those rank 6 forces have dealings with the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. However, they could not be med for this. After all, the goods of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce were indeed good.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, President Yang, don¡¯t me me for being harsh. This matter concerns your future business, so why aren¡¯t you concerned?¡¯
1 ¡°We¡¯ve always been very attentive.¡±¡± We¡¯ve been suppressing the Longyue Merchant Association the most in the past two years,¡± Yang Mo said in astonishment.¡± How can we care?¡±¡±
¡°You know what I mean.¡±
Gu Mu waved his hand.¡± The Longyue Chamber of Commerce has so many special elixirs, but you can¡¯t even find a single recipe. Is this the result of your efforts?¡±
¡°I heard that the Longyue Chamber of Commerce is about tounch an enhanced version of the Longevity Extending Pill. When this pill is released, we won¡¯t be able to stop even a seventh-rank force, let alone a sixth-rank force.¡± Hearing this, Yang Mo felt a little awkward.
After searching for several years, he still couldn¡¯t find anything. This made Yang Mo feel embarrassed.
Now that Gu Mu had ced him in front of the stage, Yang Mo felt even more embarrassed.
¡°President Gu, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already made great progress. In less than half a year, we¡¯ll definitely be able to research the special pill of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡±Yang Mo said.
Hearing this, Gu Mu smiled.
Researched it? It¡¯s all thanks to your research.
This medicinal pill is non-existent to begin with. Can you guys still create something out of nothing?
¡°President Yang, give up. You won¡¯t be able to research it no matter what.¡±Suddenly, Pavilion Chu said something.
Hearing this, Yang Mo¡¯s expression turned ugly.
What does this mean? Are you looking down on us?
As if understanding Yang Mo¡¯s meaning, Chu Ge exined,''¡±¡®President Yang, don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t mean to look down on you.¡±
¡°No? Then why are you so sure that we can¡¯t research it no matter what?¡±
Yang Mo¡¯s tone was already very rude.
Yang Mo could not be med for being angry. Although the Yu Chamber of Commerce was indeed inferior to the Royal Chamber of Commerce and the Yuan Chamber of Commerce, it did not mean that the other two major Chambers of Commerce could insult the Yu Chamber of Commerce as they pleased.
Behind the Yu Chamber of Commerce, there was still a powerful Rank- 5 force that could not be insulted.
Seeing this, Pavilion Chu knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, the enmity between the two families would definitely be formed.
Immediately, Pavilion Chu took out a pill from her sleeve.¡± Do you recognize this pill?¡±
Isn¡¯t this just a Beauty Pill? What¡¯s so special about it?¡±Gu Mu nced at it and felt his heart skip a beat. However, he pretended not to know anything on the surface.
President Gu, you can take a good look. Is this really a Beauty Pill?¡±Pavilion Chu smiled.
Hearing this, Gu Mu carefully sized up the Beauty Pill in Pavilion Chu¡¯s hand and said,¡±Isn¡¯t this the Beauty Pill?¡±
¡°Yes, this is a Beauty Pill.¡± Yang Mo added.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Pavilion Chu grinned. Then, a surge of spiritual energy whizzed out of her body and washed over the Beauty Pill.
After the cleansing, Pavilion Chu smiled and said,¡±¡±Guys, are you still using the Beauty Pill?¡±
¡°This is¡Meridian Unlocking Pill!¡±
Suddenly, Gu Mu stood up from the chair and said in disbelief, ¡°¡±President Chu, this¡What is going on?¡±
Yang Mo stood up as well.¡± Guild Leader Chu, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Please sit down.¡±Pavilion Chu smiled and pointed at the chair. After the two sat down, Pavilion Chu continued,¡±That¡¯s why I said earlier that President Yang doesn¡¯t need to study it.¡±
¡°Because this so-called strengthened version of the pill is non-existent. How could it be developed?¡±
¡°The real target of the Longyue Merchant Association has always been those rank-6 forces. They used the Bewildering Formation to turn the cultivation pills into pills like the Beauty Pills. Their goal is to cover our sight so that they can sell cultivation resources to the rank-6 forces.¡±
¡°No wonder.¡±
¡± I was wondering how much we investigated, but we couldn¡¯t find the pill forms. So it turns out that the pill forms for the Enhancing Pill don¡¯t exist at all.¡± Guild Leader Yang said in relief.¡±
¡°Humph! The power behind the Longyue Chamber of Commerce was smart.¡±
¡°President Yang, now is not the time to praise your opponent.¡±
Pavilion Chu put away the pills and looked at Gu Mu and Yang Mo with a serious expression.¡± The two of you, this Longyue Chamber of Commerce harbors evil intentions. We must destroy them. This is also the intention of the dynasty.¡±
¡°So, what does this have to do with us?¡±Gu Muughed.
¡°What did you say?¡± Pavilion Chu narrowed her eyes.¡± It has nothing to do with you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it has nothing to do with us.¡±Gu Mu stopped smiling and released his aura.
Yang Mo saw that the two of them were about to fight and quickly stopped them.¡±Gentlemen, gentlemen, harmony breeds wealth.¡±
¡°President Gu, President Chu hasn¡¯t finished yet. Let him finish first. What if it has something to do with us?¡±
¡°President Chu, you too. President Gu was just joking. Our three chambers ofmerce have always been on the same side.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Mu withdrew his aura.
As for Pavilion Chu, she cupped her hands.¡± President Gu, I¡¯m sorry for being rude.¡±????
b
¡°But President Gu, this matter is indeed rted to the survival of our three chambers ofmerce.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to know the details,¡± Gu Mu said.
Seeing that Gu Mu had the intention to reconcile, Pavilion Chu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said,¡±It seems that the Longyue Merchant Association is targeting the Royal Merchant Association and the royal family behind us.¡± ¡°But think about it carefully. Why did these Rank-6 forces continue to sell your goods?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take President Gu¡¯s Yuan Consortium Chamber of Commerce as an example. If the strength of those Sixth Rank Chambers of Commerce increases, would they still need treasures like Spirit Tools to increase thebat strength of warriors?¡±
¡°You have to know that their spirit stones are controlled by the dynasty.¡±
¡°Now that my strength has increased, I¡¯ll definitely give up on these treasures that increase mybat strength if I can.¡±
¡°If they really gave up on the treasure, they would choose a treasure with a lower price. Isn¡¯t this a blow to the Yuan Chamber of Commerce?¡±
¡°As for the Yu Chamber of Commerce, there¡¯s no need to talk about it. It¡¯s the same logic. The reason why those Rank-6 forces buy your goods, other than special treasures like the Longevity Pills, is because our Imperial Chamber of Commerce limits them, causing them to be unable to spend spirit stones?¡± ¡°Now that they can buy cultivation resources, do you think they will still go to your Chamber of Commerce to buy treasures?¡±
¡°At that time, you can only earn the Spiritual Stones of those Rank-7 and
Rank-8 forces. How many Spiritual Stones can they have?¡±
At this point, Gu Mu and Yang Mo¡¯s faces turned ugly.
Although what Pavilion Chu said was a little exaggerated, it was the truth. If those rank-6 forces kept buying the goods of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, it would be a loss for the Chamber of Commerce.
Of course, Gu Mu¡¯s ugly expression was fake.
He was indeed thinking about something, but he was thinking about how to hold Pavilion Chu and pass the information to Yang Chen.
After taking in their expressions, Pavilion Chu smiled and said,¡±That is why I say that the Dragon Leap Chamber of Commerce has to be destroyed. Otherwise, it will be a devastating blow to our three major chambers ofmerce.¡±
¡°Destroy the Longyue Merchant Association? It was not easy to destroy the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. There was also a powerful force behind it.¡±Gu Mu said worriedly.
¡°A great power?¡±
¡°President Gu, are you talking about the Li family of Qianyuan who was expelled, or the Chen family who is only at Level Seven?¡±¡±
¡°President Gu, you are too careful. The Li Family of Qianyuan had been banished for 1,000 years. 1,000 years! One should know that the lifespan of a mighty figure was only 1,600 years.¡±
¡°In the past 1,000 years, the gap between the Qianyuan Li family and the ordinary fifth-grade forces has long been like a chasm.¡±
The current Li family is no different from a demonic beast with its teeth pulled out and its cultivation crippled.¡±
¡°As for the Chen family, they are ants. They are not worth mentioning. There is no need for the dynasty to do anything. Any elder from the three chambers ofmerce can destroy the Chen family.¡±
¡°To tell you the truth, Dynasty¡¯s n was not just to destroy the Longyue Merchant Association.. Dynasty will also destroy the forces behind it!¡±
Chapter 399 - 289-Going to Sun City Again
Chapter 399: Chapter 289-Going to Sun City Again
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Whether it¡¯s the Li family of Qianyuan or the ant-like Chen family, the dynasty has no intention of letting them go.¡±
Pavilion Chu told the two of them about Dynasty¡¯s n coldly while observing their expressions.
Gu Mu didn¡¯t change much, he was still smiling. As for Yang Mo, he looked excited and worried.
¡°President Chu, is Dynasty really nning to do this?¡±Gu Mu smiled at Pavilion Chu.
¡°Naturally.¡±
¡°In that case, please forgive me for not being able to participate. Farewell.¡¯Then, Gu Mu stood up and was about to leave.
Seeing this, Pavilion Chu quickly moved in front of Gu Mu.¡± President Gu, can you tell me the reason?¡±
Gu Mu nced at the arm in front of him and smiled,¡±¡±Forget it. The three merchants are united against amon enemy. It¡¯s not impossible for me to tell you the reason.¡±
¡°Chairman Chu, let me ask you, whose branch is this Li family?¡±
Pavilion Chu frowned.¡± Who doesn¡¯t know about the branch of Mianyang¡¯s Li family? However, the Li Family of Mianyang has already expelled the Li Family of Qianyuan. If we deal with the Li Family of Qianyuan, the Li Family of Mianyang will not say anything.¡±
¡°Won¡¯t say what? Hahaha¡¡±
Gu Muughed out loud. Seeing this, Pavilion Chu suppressed the anger in her heart and asked,¡±What¡¯s so funny about this? Will the Li Family of Mianyang stand up for the Li Family of Qianyuan?¡±
¡°Naturally.¡±
Gu Mu flung his sleeves and sat back down on the chair.¡± Although the Li Family of Mianyang expelled the Li Family of Qianyuan, he is still an old ancestor. Blood is thicker than water!¡±
¡°Now that there¡¯s a force that wants to deal with its own people, and this force is not under the control of Mianyang¡¯s Li family, do you think Mianyang¡¯s Li family will let this force go?¡±
¡°To put it bluntly, this is Mianyang¡¯s Li family¡¯s back garden, and in his back garden, there is a dynasty that is not under his control.¡±
¡°The Mianyang Li family originally wanted to deal with this dynasty, but they had no excuse. Now that this dynasty has personally handed the saber to the Mianyang Li family, how can the Mianyang Li family not be tempted? How can we not make a move?¡±
Pavilion Chu nodded thoughtfully.¡± Chairman Gu, you mean that if Dynasty chooses to take action, the Li family of Mianyang will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Mu smiled and looked at Pavilion Chu.¡± Since the Li family of Mianyang has decided to clean up this dynasty, how can we let go of the Royal Chamber of Commerce that is under the dynasty¡¯s rule?¡±
¡°The other two chambers ofmerce that are inextricably linked to the dynasty are also involved in the operation to destroy the Li family of Qianyuan. Do you think the Li family of Mianyang will let them go?¡±
¡°Therefore, once you decide to destroy the Li Family of Qianyuan, our Yuan n Chamber of Commerce will never participate in it. When necessary, we will give some help to the Li Family of Qianyuan.¡±
¡°President Chu, don¡¯t me us for being heartless. We still want to continue living and earning spirit stones.¡±
Gu Mu¡¯s words caused Chu Ge to fall into deep thought.
What Gu Mu said was true. Dynasty had never been under the Li family¡¯s control, and it was located behind the Li family. The Li family had long regarded Dynasty as a thorn in their side.
Now that they had finally found an opportunity, the Li family of Mianyang would definitely not let it go. The Li family would also not forgive the three of them as pawns.
After all, there were quite a lot of goods in the three chambers ofmerce. The Li family was still willing to swallow this fat meat.
Chu Ge wasn¡¯t the only one who thought of this. Yang Mo also thought of this. Immediately, Yang Mo tried to dissuade him,¡±That¡¯s right, President Chu. We should still be cautious. Don¡¯t forget, the closest ce to this ce was the Li family of Mianyang.¡±
Chu Ge looked at Yang Mo, then at Gu Mu. He sighed deeply,¡± Then, what do you think we should do?¡±
¡°What should we do? It was very simple. First, Dynasty could not appear. Secondly, we can¡¯t directly target the Li family.¡±Gu Mu said.
¡°Dynasty can¡¯t make an appearance?¡±
Pavilion Chu narrowed his eyes and sneered at Gu Mu.¡± President Gu, I¡¯m afraid you think too highly of the three chambers ofmerce. If Dynasty doesn¡¯t show up, how can we defeat the Li family of Qianyuan?¡±
¡°You have to know that the Qian family has a Dao Origin Venerable.¡±
¡°As for not being able to deal with Li, even if we take care of the Longyue Merchant Association, it won¡¯t be long before the Huyue Merchant Association and the Wolf Leaping Merchant Association appear again.¡±
Gu Mu didn¡¯t rush to answer Pavilion Chu¡¯s question. Instead, he smiled at Yang Mo,¡± President Yang, look, President Chu is still as impatient as ever.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t even hear me out and you¡¯re already in a hurry to refute me. What¡¯s the point of cooperating like this? President Yang, in my eyes, it¡¯s best for the two of us to get out of here as soon as possible.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Mo looked at Chu Ge.¡± President Chu, don¡¯t be anxious. Let President Gu exin.¡±¡±
¡°What if President Gu has a good n to defeat the enemy?¡±
Seeing Yang Mo say this, Chu Ge took a deep breath and then cupped his hands towards Gu Mu, asking for guidance from President Gu.¡±
¡°Since President Chu has said so, then I will exin.¡±
Gu Mu sorted out his thoughts and then smiled,¡±¡±! didn¡¯t let Dynastye forward because I wanted to shut up Mianyang¡¯s Li family.¡±
¡°After all, the Li family of Mianyang is founded on benevolence and righteousness. If Dynasty doesn¡¯t make a move, then the Li family can¡¯t do anything to Dynasty.¡±
¡°As for not dealing with the Li family, it¡¯s the same purpose. As long as we don¡¯t openly target the Li family, the Li family of Mianyang can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±
¡°At that time, we can say that we didn¡¯t know that the Qianyuan Li Family was behind the Longyue Chamber of Commerce..¡±
Chapter 400 - 400: Going to Sun City Again
Chapter 400: Going to Sun City Again
Trantor: 549690339
Moreover, our three chambers ofmerce dont have a Dao Origin Supremacy. Were already at a disadvantagepared to the Li family. If we win, the Mianyang Li family wont be able to say anything.
What can he say? His own family is not capable, so how can he forcefully take revenge? Unless he doesnt want that benevolence and righteousness
anymore.
As for the problem of treating the symptoms but not the root cause, President Chu, you dont have to worry. The Longyue Chamber of Commerce was founded by the Li Family of Qianyuan. The Li Family of Qianyuan will definitely not give up easily.
At that time, the Li Family of Qianyuan will definitely send experts to help the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. We can take this opportunity to teach the Li Family a lesson.
After hearing Gu Mus idea, Yang Mos face was filled with excitement as he pped his hands.
President Chu, if we follow President Gus n, we can solve this problem
without offending Mianyangs Li family.
Pavilion Chu fell into silence, as if she was considering the feasibility of Gu
Mus actions.
After a while, Pavilion Chu looked at Gu Mu again. President Gu, there is one thing you havent considered, and that is the Dao Origin Venerable of the Li
Family of Qianyuan.
Without the help of the dynasty, we cant deal with this Daoyuan Supremacy. President Chu, we cant deal with them, but someone else can. Gu Mu smiled.
You mean
Chu Ge suddenly swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He looked at Yang Mo and smiled.-President Yang, I still have some private matters to discuss with President Gu. Can you
I understand, I understand
Yang Mo quickly stood up and walked out of the room before closing the door. After Yang Mo left, Pavilion Chu lowered her voice. President Gu, do you mean to ask the sect master to help?
Only when Lord Shangzong makes a move will we have a chance of victory. Gu Mu said.
Hearing this, Pavilion Chu pondered for a long time before gritting her teeth and saying,''Alright, Ill let Lord Shangzong take action.
How about this, Ill make a trip to Dynasty and ask the president to invite the lord of the sect. As for President Gu, youll keep an eye on them to ensure that nothing unexpected happens here.
Sure.
Gu Mu smiled and nodded.
The reason why Gu Mu said so much was to slow them down and give them
time to prepare.
Now that the n wasplete, it was time for him to inform Yang Chen and
the others.
After the discussion, the three of them returned to their respective chambers ofmerce. As for Gu Mu, after confirming that he was not followed, he turned around and went to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.
In the meeting hall of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.
After bringing Gu Mu here, Li Kehua dispersed the others and asked,President Gu, do you have anything to tell me?
Its like this. The Royal Chamber of Commerce is already preparing to make a move. Ive held them back for the time being. Elder, please inform the Li family and Chen family of this news.
Then, Gu Mu didnt want to stay any longer and left.
After getting the exact news, Li Kehua thought for a while and handed the Longyue Merchant Association to the First Elder of the Merchant Association. He then rode on his spiritual beast and quickly rushed to the Endless Mountain
Range.
In the Endless Mountains, Chen City, Chen Family.
Yang Chen had just returned when he received a message from the Li family.
The Li family head had invited him over to discuss something.
It was also specially marked that the matter was urgent and that they should go quickly.
Yang Chen already had a guess about this. It should be the n outside the Endless Mountains that had begun to draw in the.
Yang Chen did not bother to rest. After giving Chen Xuan a few simple instructions, he brought Shen Daokong and rushed to the Li family.
In order to save time, Yang Chen even released the Pegasus and rode it to the Li family.
Two dayster, in the Li familys meeting hall.
After Yang Chen and Shen Daokong arrived, Li Kehui quickly brought them to the meeting hall. Elder Li Kehua was also waiting there.
After entering, Li Kehui ignored the formalities and looked directly at Li
Kehua. Elder Kehua, tell the Chen n Leader the news.''
Yes.
Li Kehua nodded and said,Lord Chen, President Gu sent a message saying that the Royal Chamber of Commerce already knows about our secret and is preparing to take action.
And President Gu has temporarily stalled the Royal Chamber of Commerce and asked us to send people over as soon as possible.
Then, Li Kehua looked at Li Kehui.
Li Kehui waved his hand, indicating for Li Kehua to leave first.
After Li Kehui left the hall, he sat on the main seat and looked at Chen Yang, who was sitting on the guest seat. Chen n Leader, Senior Shen, what should we do now?''
Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,Since President Gu has already sent the news, lets go there directly.
1 believe that during this period of time, the three major merchant associations have been suppressing us. Now that weve wiped them out, isnt this the day weve been waiting for?
The most important thing now is how to stabilize the other forces after we deal with them. We need to ensure that there wont be too much chaos here. Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled. Dont worry about that. I think President Gu has already handled it. After we go over, we can ask President Gu directly.
Even if it doesnt work, we can use the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. There wont be any problems in the short term.
As for the future, if it really doesnt work out, Ill hand over the Longyue Merchant Association to the Shen or Li n in exchange for some resources. Thats the only way. Yang Chen nodded and then looked at Li Kehui. Master Li, are the experts of the Li family ready?
Everything has been prepared. The Li family ancestor and the experts on stage are all ready except for the few people who stayed behind to guard the family.Li Kehui smiled.
Seeing this, Yang Chen turned to look at the Endless Mountains. In that case, lets go!
Immediately, Li Kehui quietly gathered the Li familys experts together and then rushed to the Endless Mountains with Chen Yang.
Outside the Endless Mountain Range, after looking at the experts behind him,
Chen Yang released the Pegasus. Everyone, lets move.
Yes, sir!
Immediately, a group of people leaped onto the Heavenly Horses back. Then, the Heavenly horse pped its wings and flew out of the Endless Mountain
Range.
Three dayster, outside Yang City.
Afternding in a deserted ce, Yang Chen put away his Pegasus and looked at the Li Family powerhouses who had followed him. Everyone, we have to disguise ourselves and pretend to be a merchant group entering Yangcheng. Ill have to trouble everyone to disguise themselves as a merchant group. Family Head Chen is too polite. As long as we canplete the mission, theres nothing wrong with doing odd jobs.Li Kehui smiled.
Then, under Li Kehuis arrangement, Yang Chen and the others quickly dressed up as a caravan and took out some prepared carriages from their storage bags. Yang Chen took out a few Storm Wolves and used them as demonic beasts to pull the carriage. Then, everyone rushed to Yang City.
The reason for this was naturally to conceal everyones whereabouts. Although he might be suspected, at the very least, the chances were much lower.
After entering Sun City without any obstructions, Yang Chen led the convoy toward the Longyue Chamber of Commerces territory.
As for Li Kehua, he went to the Longyue Merchant Association alone.bender
As the president of the Longyue Merchant Association, he definitely could not stay with Chen Yang and the others. Otherwise, he would definitely be suspected.
At the same time, the Great Elder of the Chamber of Commerce had also heard the news of Chen Yang and the others arrival. He immediately instructed ck One, ck One, bring the Family Head and the others to the inn that we have prepared. First, settle them down. Then, bring them to the Chamber of Commerce in batches.
Yes.
ck One nodded and disappeared from the chamber ofmerce.
Yang Chen and the others did not walk for long in Sun City before they ran into ck One.
When ck One saw the crowd, he quickly came to the side of the convoy and said to Chen Yang,Gentlemen, I was sent by the shopkeeper to discuss business with you. Please follow me.
Yang Chen and Li Kehui looked at each other, then led the convoy to catch up with ck One.
In an inn near the Longyue Chamber of Commerce in a rather remote location. After everyone settled down, ck One then went to Li Kehuis room.
Yang Chen and Shen Daokong were also waiting for ck One. Greetings, n head, Chen n head, senior!After entering, ck One quickly bowed.
Seeing this, Li Kehui helped ck One up. ck One, theres no need to be so polite. How do you want us to transfer the Longyue Merchant Association over?
Its like this. The elders asked me to settle down the elders first and then bring you to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce in batches.ck One..
Chapter 401 - 401: Preparing for the Great War
Chapter 401: Preparing for the Great War
Trantor: 549690339
Are we bringing them over in batches? That works too. Yang Chen nodded and looked at ck One. Thank you for your hard work.
What are you saying, Chen n Leader? This is my duty.ck One smiled and shook his head. Then, he asked,Patriarch, who should we bring over first?
Li Kehui nced at Yang Chen and said,Bring me, Patriarch Chen, and Senior over first. We have something to discuss with Gu Mu, so its best to arrive early.
ck One nodded. Then, he led Chen Yang and the other two to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce ording to the route that they had prepared in advance. They sessfully brought everyone to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce without disturbing the three major chambers ofmerce.
In the meeting hall of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, after the three of them sat down, Li Kehua asked,Patriarch, is there anything you need me to do?
Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang, Chen Family Head, what do you think?
Yang Chen held his teacup and thought for a while. Then, he ced the teacup on the mahogany table beside him and looked at Li Kehua with a smile. Since the other party is going to start a war, we naturally have to get some information.
Elder Ke Lu, please bring Gu Mu here.
Yes, sir! Li Ke nodded and turned to leave.
After Li Kehui left, he asked,If we call Gu Mu over at this time, wouldnt it arouse suspicion?
There will definitely be danger, butpared to the information we have, we can only take the risk.Yang Chen smiled.
Thats true. Li Kehui nodded and then kept silent, waiting for Gu Mus arrival.
Gu Mu didnt make them wait for long. In less than two hours, Gu Mu followed Li Kehua to the meeting hall.
Seeing Gu Mue over, Chen Yang stood up and said with a smile,Long time no see. How has President Gu been recently?
Thank you for your concern, Chen n Leader.Gu Mu replied with a smile.
Hahaha,e, President Gu, please take a seat.
After Gu Mu sat down, Yang Chen returned to his seat with a smile and asked,President Gu, how did your mission go?
Gu Mu picked up the cup of tea and wanted to quench his thirst. When he saw Chen Yang asking him, Gu Mu put the cup of tea aside and cupped his hands,Reporting to Chen n Leader, the mission waspleted quite well.bender
First, its those rank 6 forces. Under my influence, all the rank 6 forces, even those loyal to the Devil Origin Pce, have started doing business with the Longyue Merchant Association.
Given the current situation, even if the three major merchant associations disappear overnight, the Longyue Merchant Association can rece them. It wont affect the daily cultivation needs of a rank-6 organization.
I know all this. Yang Chen smiled and shook his head. What I want to ask is, how many Rank-6 forces are willing to be on our side?
Hearing this, Gu Mu took out a piece of paper from his pocket and respectfully handed it to Chen Yang, Chen n Leader, this is the meaning of each rank 6 force.
There are a total of 13 Rank-6 forces now. Theyve already made it clear that theyre willing to stand on our side and resist the demonic cultivators with us.
There are also 23 Rank-6 forces who are neutral. Although they wont help us, they wont help the Fiendish Cultivators either. After the war ends, if we win, they will help us rebuild order.
This is the condition that they have to pay in order to guarantee their neutrality.
The remaining ten rank 6 forces are all loyal to Devil Origin Pce. They will definitely help when the three major merchant associations attack Longyue Merchant Association together.
Chen n Leader, although there are not many forces that are loyal to Devil Origin Pce, they are the top figures in the alliance.
Yang Chen nced at the contents of the paper and handed it to Li Kehui. He then looked at Gu Mu, Thank you for your hard work, President Gu. You did a good job in this mission. You can guarantee 36 Rank-6 forces. We can also report our work.
Oh right, President Gu, I still dont know how the three chambers ofmerce n to deal with us.
Compared to the previous content, this was what Yang Chen was most concerned about.
How the enemy nned to attack, where to attack, and how many experts to send.
Only this would determine the oue of the battle.
Gu Mu also understood what Yang Chen meant and immediately said,Im not too sure about the specifics, but I do know that they definitely wontunch a sneak attack.
This time, they invited the people from the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce. Naturally, they wont ambush us.
At the very least, we have to destroy the Longyue Merchant Association with great fanfare to show off their prowess and ensure that no new Longyue Merchant Association will appear.
Make a move with great fanfare?
Yang Chen was puzzled. Since they had invited the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Essence Pce, why did they make such a big fuss? Were they afraid that others would not know that they were in contact with the Devil Cultivators?
Immediately, Chen Yang told Gu Mu about his doubts, President Gu, since the three major merchant associations intend to let the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Essence Pce attack, why would they do it so openly? Are they not afraid of being discovered to be colluding with the Devil Cultivators?
Although Devil Cultivators are also martial artists, the Li family has a deep hatred for Devil Cultivators. Isnt this giving the Li family an excuse to make a move?
Hahaha! Gu Mu smiled and said nothing.
Yang Chen frowned. What? Am I wrong?
What the Chen n Leader said is naturally correct, and it also makes sense.Gu Mu smiled and looked at Chen Yang, But n Head Chen has forgotten that almost no one here has ever seen a Devil Cultivator.
Although Devil Cultivators use Devil Qi, Devil Qi and Spirit Qi look simr. If you hide it, unless youve seen a Devil Cultivator before, its very difficult to recognize a Devil Cultivator based on hearsay.
Besides, its true that this is the Li familys back garden, but its also Dynastys back garden. Dynastys entire territory covers this ce. Even if someone really recognizes the Fiendish Cultivator, itll be very difficult for them to break through Dynastys blockade and tell the Li family the news.
I see. Yang Chen nodded and smiled,President Gu, do you know where the Netherworld Sword Sect and Devil Essence Pce are stationed?
I dont believe that you will go to the Demon Territory to invite them over.
The Chen n Leader is indeed intelligent. President Gu ttered him. The Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Essence Pce do have a station, and its in the imperial capital of the dynasty.
Alright.
Yang Chen rubbed his wrists, and a murderous look shed in his eyes. This way, we can deal with Dynasty at the same time. We dont have to think of other reasons.
Oh right, President Gu, do you know how many experts the three chambers ofmerce can mobilize?
Hearing this, Gu Mu told Chen Yang everything he knew, Reporting to Chen n Leader, as far as I know, the three major merchant associations are able to mobilize nearly 50 powerhouses.
As for Dao Origin Supremacies, I should be able to mobilize four of them. They are all fiendish cultivators..
Chapter 402 - 402: A Righteous Duel
Chapter 402: A Righteous Duel
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Four Dao Origin and nearly 50 experts!¡±
Hearing Gu Mu¡¯s description of the power that the three chambers ofmerce could bring out, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim.
He did not expect that the three major chambers ofmerce could actually bring out so many experts. This waspletely stronger than an ordinary fifth-grade force.
Take the Li family for example. There were only about 20 people from the Li family who went on stage. As for the Dao Origin Supremacy, there was only one ancestor.
However, the strength of the three Chambers of Commerce was much stronger than the two Li familiesbined.
Chen Yang¡¯s face revealed a cautious expression. Although they had Shen Daokong, a peak Dao Origin expert, on their side, what if the Dao Origin Supremacies brought out by the three chambers ofmerce were not weak.
If they could stall Shen Daokong, the rest of them would be in trouble, immediately, Chen Yang looked at Gu Mu again.¡± President Gu, do you know the exact power of those Dao Origin Supremacies?¡±
Gu Mu thought for a moment and then said,¡±I don¡¯t know the exact strength, but I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t exceed the fifth level of Dao Origin.
¡± Even a fourth-rank force needs a fifth-level Dao Origin expert. It¡¯s impossible for them to be sent to such a dangerous ce. The Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce can¡¯t afford to suffer any losses.¡±
¡°Won¡¯t it exceed the fifth level Dao Origin?
Yang Chen nodded. Although it was just a guess, it made sense. There was nothing here that could cause a big fight between a Rank-4 force. The Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce would not send out powerful experts.
Just as Gu Mu had said, if they were to die here, there would not be any particrly important benefits. The Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Essence Pce could not afford such a loss.
Looking at the silent Yang Chen, Li Kehui asked,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, can we deal with the three merchant associations?¡±
¡°It should be about the same.¡±
¡°With Patriarch Dao Kong around, as long as the other side doesn¡¯t send outte-stage Dao Origin experts, Patriarch Dao Kong will be able to finish them off with one move.¡±
¡°And after dealing with the Dao Origin Supremacy, the remaining ones are not worth mentioning.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehui heaved a sigh of relief.
As for Gu Mu, he looked at Shen Daokong in shock. To be able to make Chen Yang say this, Shen Daokong¡¯s strength must be at least at thete-stage Dao
Origin.
An expert of this level was actually sent here!
Even if they wanted to remove this nail, they didn¡¯t need to send such an expert, unless¡
Gu Mu looked at Yang Chen with a hint of shock in his eyes.
Unless it was to ensure Yang Chen¡¯s safety, then Yang Chen¡¯s talent was probably beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.
Perhaps he could be a Void Piercer King in the future.
Thinking of this, Gu Mu was d that he had made the decision. This was the future Sky Piercer King.
If he could build a good rtionship with Chen Yang, it would be of unimaginable benefit to Gu Mu¡¯s future development.
After getting some information, Yang Chen didn¡¯t keep Gu Mu. After all, the war was about to start. As the president of the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Yang City branch, Gu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t disappear forever.
Immediately, Gu Mu stood up and left.
As for Chen Yang and the others, they hid in the Longyue Merchant Association and waited for the subsequent developments.
About five dayster, the three major merchant associations jointly sent a letter to the Longyue Merchant Association.
The contents of the letter were also very simple. On the 4th of next month, at the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Field, the conflict between the two sides would be resolved.
After receiving the letter, Chen Yang quickly gathered everyone together. In the meeting hall of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, Chen Yang handed the letters sent by the three major chambers ofmerce to everyone. He then asked,¡±What¡¯s going on with this Sun City Martial Arts Practice? Why did the three Chambers of Commerce invite us over?¡±
Hearing this, Li Diao stood up and exined,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, I know a thing or two about this.¡±
¡°This so-called Yang City Martial Arts Stage was jointly established by the three major chambers ofmerce. ording to the three major chambers ofmerce, the purpose of establishing this Yang City Martial Arts Stage was to mediate the conflicts between the chambers ofmerce.
¡°Once there is a conflict in the Chamber of Commerce, you can have a duel in the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Field. The loser has to agree to any request of the winner.¡±
¡± Although the original intention of its establishment was not bad, it soon became a sharp de for the three major merchant associations to eliminate dissidents. It was also because of the existence of the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Ground that the three major merchant associations did not spend too much effort to expel the other merchant associations, resulting in the current situation.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and then smiled at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, it seems that the three chambers ofmerce are unwilling to fight with us.¡±¡±
-Oh?¡± Li Kehui handed the letter to the others and then smiled.¡±¡±Chen n Leader, do you really believe that the three merchant associations are so kind?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head,¡± Our Chamber of Commerce is different from the other Chambers of Commerce. On the surface, we have the support of the Li family, which is almost the same as the Royal Chamber of Commerce. Even if it¡¯s a duel, they don¡¯t have the confidence to win.¡±
-I reckon that the duel is fake. The real reason is to use the opportunity of the duel to catch us off guard.¡±
¡°Then what should we do?¡± Li Kehui asked.
¡°Just take it.¡± Chen Yang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡± With Patriarch Dao Kong around, do we need to be afraid of them scheming?
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Li Kehui looked at Shen Daokong.¡± I don¡¯t think they know that we have the support of the Li and Shen families. It¡¯s even more impossible for them to know about Senior Shen Daokong¡¯s existence.¡±¡±
-From their point of view, the Longyue Merchant Association is only backed by the Li family..¡±
Chapter 403 - 291-A Righteous Duel
Chapter 403: Chapter 291-A Righteous Duel
Trantor: 549690339
¡°How many geniuses can a banished fifth-rank aristocratic family have? How muchbat power can they have? I think they won¡¯t be too serious, and we can use this opportunity to catch them off guard!¡±
Chen Yang and Li Kehui were so confident because of theck of information.
Both sides exist, the information is different, the nature is to grasp more information, the party is to obtain the final victory, the possibility is more important, and the major.
Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Li Kehua.¡± Elder Kehua, please tell the three merchant associations that the Longyue Merchant Association has epted this duel.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The news that the three major merchant associations were going to duel with the Longyue Merchant Association quickly spread throughout Yang City.
All of a sudden, a storm raged in Yangcheng.
There was no need to say much about the three major chambers ofmerce. The people of Yang City knew them very well. The rule of the three major chambers ofmerce was also an unshakable existence.
As for the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, the people of Sun City knew quite a bit about it. This newly established Chamber of Commerce had many mysterious pills in their hands, and they quickly dominated the business of the Yu n¡¯s merchants.
Many people had discussed in private that the three major merchant associations would never let the Longyue Merchant Association go.
However, what everyone did not expect was that the three major chambers ofmerce would actually choose to open the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Ground. One had to know that this Yang City Martial Arts Practice Ground had not been opened for almost a hundred years.
For a moment, everyone was discussing animatedly.
¡°Good heavens, the Sun City Martial Arts Practice Ground has actually been opened. It seems that these three major chambers ofmerce are really anxious.¡±
¡± How can I not be anxious? The Longyue Chamber of Commerce ising at us menacingly. It has only been a short while, and they have already seized the business of the Yu n Chamber of Commerce. If we don¡¯t stop them, I¡¯m afraid that even the business of the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce and the Royal Chamber of Commerce will be snatched away by them.¡±
¡°Snatch away the business of the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce and the Royal Chamber of Commerce? Do you think that¡¯s possible? One had to know that the Royal Chamber of Commerce was backed by the Empire, while the Yuan Conglomerate was backed by the alliance of forces. Neither of them was someone the Longyue Chamber of Commerce could afford to offend.¡±
Some young geniuses were currently discussing this matter in the restaurant.
¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t they say that the Longyue Merchant Association also had a powerful faction backing them?¡±
¡°There is a great power, but that great power is a fifth-rank power that has been expelled. How much help could he provide to the Longyue Merchant Association? How could he possibly go against the dynasty?
¡°As for the other one, the Chen family is only a Rank-7. It might be a terrifying force to us, but it¡¯s not enough to look at Dynasty.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If Dynasty were to get serious, they could easily send out a Regional King to destroy the Chen Family. How much help can the Chen Family provide to the Longyue Merchant Association?¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Longyue Merchant Association will definitely lose?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. From the day the Longyue Merchant Association chose to go against the three major merchant associations, their failure was already foretold.¡±
This argument was not only spread among the young people in the restaurant. Almost no one in the entire Sun City was optimistic about the Longyue Merchant Association.
Everyone thought that under the joint attack of the three major chambers ofmerce, this chamber ofmerce, which only had the support of the Li family and a Rank-7 Chen family, would lose miserably.
Of course, no matter whether they were good or bad, it did not affect the agreement of the duel between the two parties.
All it could do was add some legendary color to this battle.
Under everyone¡¯s anticipation, time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the duel.
Early in the morning, countless Yang City people rushed to the martial arts practice field, afraid that if they werete, there would be no ce to enjoy this long-awaited battle.
Compared to the excitement of the audience, neither side was in a hurry. At this moment, they were still making preparations in their own chambers ofmerce.
In the meeting hall of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, Pavilion Chu nced at Gu Mu and Yang Mo and said,¡±¡±Gentlemen, this time, the three merchant associations have handed over the operation to me. Please cooperate with me.¡±
¡°President Chu must be joking. Since the higher-ups have already made a decision, how can we not obey?¡±Yang Moughed.
Yang Mo¡¯s words entered Chu Ge¡¯s ears from the left and left his ears from the right. His attention waspletely on Gu Mu.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Chu,¡± Gu Mu said with a smile,¡±We¡¯ll definitely act ording to your instructions.¡±
Hearing this, Pavilion Chu smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s good. Although the enemy this time isn¡¯t strong, we still have to show off our momentum.¡±¡±
¡°First, we must annihte the Longyue Merchant Association. We can¡¯t let go of the power behind the Longyue Merchant Association either.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t deal with the Li family head-on, but we have to destroy that Chen family who doesn¡¯t know death.¡±
¡°We need to use the corpse of the Chen family to tell everyone that the three chambers ofmerce are their heavens. Whoever dares to overturn the heavens will have the same ending as the Chen family!¡±
Hearing Pavilion Chu¡¯s words, Gu Mu sneered in his heart.
He even wanted to destroy the Chen family? There might be a chance of survival if the Li family was destroyed, but the Chen family was doomed.
Because the Chen family can take care of you all by themselves.
Aiya, now I really want to see their expressions after knowing the true strength of the Chen family.
After expressing his lofty aspirations, Pavilion Chu looked at Gu Mu again.¡± President Gu, I¡¯ll leave the experts sent by the higher-ups to you.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Mu stood up and cupped his hands.¡±
Seeing this, Pavilion Chu nodded in satisfaction. Then, she looked at Yang Mo.¡± President Yang, I¡¯ll be counting on you to negotiate with the Longyue Merchant Association..¡±
Chapter 404 - 404: A Duel of Righteousness (3)
Chapter 404: A Duel of Righteousness (3)
Trantor: 549690339
No problem. Yang Mo smiled and nodded.
Seeing that the two guild leaders were so obedient, Chu Ge was overjoyed.
Pavilion Chu had always had a wish, and that was to make the Royal Chamber of Commerce the ruler of the three major chambers ofmerce. At the very least, in Sun City, the Royal Chamber of Commerce had to be the one to speak.
Unfortunately, these two fellows were always making things difficult for him. Now, with this opportunity, Pavilion Chu could finally fulfill her wish.
Longyue Chamber of Commerce, I really have to thank you properly.
How should I look at it? In this way, Ill give you a quick death.
Thinking of this, Pavilion Chuughed proudly. Afterughing for a long time, Pavilion Chu said in high spirits,Lets go!
In the Longyue Merchant Association, Chen Yang and the others were making their final preparations.
Patriarch Li, have the Li family elders been properly arranged?Yang Chen asked.
Dont worry. Ive already disguised these elders as ordinary service staff of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. No one will notice.Li Kehui smiled.
Chen Yang nodded. In that case, lets go to the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Field.
Wait a minute.
At this moment, Li Kehui stopped Yang Chen. Master Chen, I have a question for you.
What is it?
Li Kehui thought for a moment and then said,Chen n Leader, what is the method of this duel?
Yang Chen was stunned. I dont know.
Li Kehui was also stunned. I thought the Chen Family Head knew. What should we do? The duel is about to begin and we dont even know the rules.
When Li Ke saw this, the corner of his mouth couldnt help but twitch. Good heavens, these two didnt even know what the duel was, and they were already nning to go over and participate in it.
n Head, n Head Chen, the specific rules of this duel have to be decided by both parties. Thats why I didnt tell the two of you.
I see. Yang Chen nodded. That means that both sides will have to discuss how to fight.
Forget it, whats the point of thinking so much? Were not going to have a duel anyway. Were just looking for an excuse to deal with these three Chambers of Commerce.
Li Kehui thought about it and confirmed that it was indeed the case. He did not take it to heart and left the Longyue Merchant Association with Yang Chen.
Under the leadership of Yang Chen and Li Kehui, the group of people from the Longyue Chamber of Commerce marched toward the Sun City Martial Arts Practice Field.
The audience had been waiting for a long time in Sun Citys martial arts arena, but even now, neither side hade.
Someints could not help but spread among the audience.
At this moment, the doors of the martial arts arena opened again. Immediately, the audience became spirited.
One had to know that after the audience seats were filled, the martial arts practice fields door had already closed.
Now that it was opened again, it could only mean one thing. The two sides of the battle had arrived!
Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce and the three major chambers ofmerce entered from the north and south gates respectively. They walked in opposite directions until they reached the center of the martial arts field.
The two sides stopped ten meters away from each other, and then Chu Ge gave Yang Moyi a look.
Seeing this, Yang Mo immediately smiled and stepped forward. Greetings, everyone from the Dragon Leap Chamber of Commerce. I am Yang Mo, the president of the Yang City branch of the Yu n Chamber of Commerce.
Hello, President Yang. Under Yang Chens instructions, Li Ke walked up and smiled.
Seeing this, Yang Mo wanted to say a few more polite words, but Pavilion Chu, who was behind him, said arrogantly,Enough, President Yang, theres nothing to say to them. Lets get straight to the point.
Hearing this, an apologetic look appeared on Yang Mos face. He then said,The Longyue Chamber of Commerce is an outsider. Although they know the rules of the training ground, they probably dont know much.
Let me exin to everyone here. The rules are very simple. Both parties will have a duel, and the winner will obey all orders of the loser.
Of course, this order wont be too excessive. Orders such as asking you tomit suicide are not epted.
Generally speaking, well ask the other party to leave this ce. Simrly, the orders from the three major merchant associations are to keep the Longyue Merchant Association far away from all ces under the Empire.
Now, lets discuss how to fight.
Wait a minute.
Li Kehua stopped Yang Mo and smiled. President Yang, you have given the order, but we havent. Dont be so anxious.
Hearing this, Pavilion Chu coldly snorted,Humph! You still dare to ask for victory in a situation where youre bound to lose? Fine, just say it. Dont say that were bullying you.
Our orders are simple. Li Kehua smiled. We just need to reverse your orders. Since you want us to leave, well ask you to leave after we win.
This Yang Mo turned to look at Pavilion Chu.
Seeing this, a cold light shed in Pavilion Chus eyes as she said,Hehe, what a big tone. Forget it, we agree.
Hearing this, Yang Mo heaved a sigh of relief.
Yang Mo was really afraid that Pavilion Chu would y some tricks at this time.
However, since he had already made sense of it, then it was time to discuss the method of the duel. Yang Mo smiled and said,The visitor is a guest. Please set the rules first.
Hearing this, Li Kehua told Yang Mo about the decision they had discussed earlier. Since its a duel instead of a battle, its probably to avoid losses for both sides.bender
How about this, best two out of three?
No problem. Yes. Yang Mo nodded and said, The rule we proposed is that only those under 100 years old can participate in the duel..
Chapter 405 - 291-A Righteous Duel
Chapter 405: Chapter 291-A Righteous Duel
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Mos rule was a hidden knife.
A duel between people under the age of too was apetition of the strength of the geniuses of both sides.
After all, at this age, the geniuses of both sides were still in the rising stage of cultivation. It was not like theter stages where both sidespeted with their umtion and trump cards.
The geniuses of the three merchant associations were naturally extraordinary.
This was also the goal of the three major merchant associations. If they could easily deal with the Longyue Merchant Association, the three major merchant associations would naturally not be willing to make a big fuss.
Hearing this, Li Kehua looked at Yang Chen and Li Kehui. After Yang Chen nodded, Li Kehua smiled and said,Alright, we agree.
In that case, please send your yers.
Immediately, both sides left the arena and chose theirpetitors.
On Yang Chens side, Li Kehui smiled. There are very few people who can reach the Purple Mansion Realm under the age of too. After all, reaching the Purple Mansion Realm at the age of too is considered a monster even among fourth-rank forces.
On our side, the Chen n Lords battle prowess at the eighth level of the Purple Prefecture Realm has alreadypletely locked in victory. In that case, we only need to win one battle.
Although Li Kehui believed that this wasnt something that could be resolved by a duel, they still didnt want to lose this duel.
The goal was simple.
Although Li Kehui looked down on the main branch, he had to admit that it was really convenient to act in the name of justice.
Yang Chen saw through Li Kehuis thoughts and said with a smile,Does the Li family have any hidden geniuses?
Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled.
Li Kehui immediately looked at the young man behind the crowd.Zhaoming,e and greet Master Chen.
Hearing Li Kehuis order, a man in blue and a jade crown came forward from the crowd and bowed to Chen Yang. Li Zhaoming greets Master Chen.
This is my great-grandson, Li Zhaoming, Li Kehui exined.His aptitude is not bad. He has a fourth-grade aptitude.bender
Moreover, his talent isnt considered weak among the fourth-grade. If he doesnt die in the future and sessfullyprehends the Great Dao, it shouldnt be a problem for him to break through to the mid-stage Dao Origin. Hes much stronger than a great-grandfather like me, but in terms of talent, hes about the same as my ancestor.
Is that so? Chen Yang looked at Li Zhaoming in surprise, Such talent should have been famous in the world long ago. Why is there no news at all?
In the past, he was nurtured as a seed and hidden away. Thats why the Chen n Leader has never heard of this great-grandson of mine.Li Kehui smiled. Then why dont you hide it now? Yang Chenughed.
I was thinking of sending him out to train with Elder Ke Lu so that he could take over my position as soon as possible.Li Kehui said.
Li Zhaoming looked at Li Kehui in shock.
Li Kehui had asked him toe out to gain experience, but he did not say that he would take over the position of the family head.
Moreover, Li Kehui was doing well. Why would he give up the position of the family head?
Seeing Li Zhaomings shocked expression, Li Kehui smiled and patted Li Zhaomings shoulder. Zhaoming, learn from Master Chen. The future of the Li family depends on you.
ButGreat-grandfather, you are in your prime, why did you pass the position of the family head to me?Li Zhaoming asked.
Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled but didnt say anything.
Chen Yang, on the other hand, knew the reason for this. It was nothing more than wanting to immerse himself in the Dao of arrays.
To those who had yet to learn the basics of array formations, it was obscure, difficult to understand, and extremely boring.
However, once he entered the sect, he would realize that this was the most fascinating thing in the world. Li Kehui naturally wanted to take off his burden as soon as possible and devote himself to studying the Dao of arrays.
Alright, alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Zhao Ming is currently at the first level of the Zifu Disciple level. As long as he doesnt face the other partys Zifu Disciple level, his chances of winning are still very high.Li Kehui smiled.
That makes sense.
Yang Chen nodded and looked at the three merchant associations. Then the problem is, how can we be sure that we wont be able to match up to the other partys Purple Mansion?
Leave this matter to me.Shen Daokong suddenly said..
Chapter 406 - 406: The Appearance of the Devil
Chapter 406: The Appearance of the Devil
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Leave this matter to me.¡±
Shen Daokong¡¯s indifferent words attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, how can you be so sure that Zhaoming definitely won¡¯t be able to deal with the Zifu Disciple?¡±
¡°Very simple.¡±
¡± I can detect the strength of their disciples,¡± Shen Daokong said with a smile.¡± When the timees, we¡¯ll stall for a little longer. Then, we¡¯ll know who Zhaoming¡¯s opponent is, won¡¯t we?¡±¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Chen understood and immediately asked,¡±Ancestor, will the other party discover our n?¡±¡±
¡°You¡¯re looking down on the strength of peak Dao Origin too much.¡±Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡±If I were to probe the cultivation of a Zifu Disciple and be discovered by the other party, then I, as a Dao Essence Supremacy, might as well go home and farm as soon as possible.¡±¡±
Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s confident words, Yang Chen¡¯s heart calmed downpletely.¡± Alright, let¡¯s do as he says.¡±¡±
While Yang Chen and the others were discussing their strategy, the three Chambers of Commerce had already chosen their members for the first battle. ¡°President Li, we¡¯ve already chosen our disciples. What about you?¡± Yang Mo shouted.¡±
¡°We have no more problems here. We¡¯re just making a final request.¡±¡±
¡°I see.¡± Yang Mo smiled and looked at the disciple beside him.¡± You can go up the arena first. We are the hosts, so we have to wait for our guests.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The disciple nodded and walked up to the arena.
Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, how strong is this disciple?¡±
¡°First level of the Zifu Disciple level.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, send any disciple. We¡¯ll give up this battle.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Li Kehui took a look and his gaze gathered on a young man in a white robe.¡± Zhao Yuan, you go. Don¡¯t force yourself. Seize the opportunity to admit defeat and ensure your own safety.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Li Zhaoyuan nodded and slowly walked to the battle area.
When the two contestants arrived at the battle area, the referee in charge of the duel began to check the bone age of both parties.
¡°After inspection, both sides have met the bone age requirements. I dere that the duel begins!¡±
The moment the referee announced the start of the duel, Li Zhao Yuan forcefully stomped on the ground. In an instant, the cement ground under Li Zhaoming¡¯s feet cracked open. Borrowing the reverse thrust, Li Zhaoming shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.
At the same time, a terrifying spiritual energy gathered in Li Zhaoming¡¯s hands. Gradually, Li Zhaoyuan¡¯s hands emitted a dazzling golden light.
Following that, Li Zhaoyuan formed a fist with both hands and sted towards his opponent with an unstoppable aura.
Seeing this, Pavilion Chu of the three major chambers ofmerce nodded thoughtfully.¡± Scorching Sun Golden Fist. I remember that this is the family martial art of the Li Family of Qianyuan. It seems that this person should be the seed of the Source of Dao of the Li Family of Qianyuan.¡±
¡°Sigh, he¡¯s only at the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm. It seems that the Li family of Qianyuan is really lonely.¡±
¡°This kind of strength is still fine against others, but against Liu Qi, it¡¯s not enough. If things go wrong, it¡¯s very likely that Liu Qi will kill you in one move.¡±
As if confirming Pavilion Chu¡¯s words, when Li Zhaoming approached Liu Qi, a disdainful smile shed across Liu Qi¡¯s face.
Immediately after, he punched out with his right fist, carrying his own terrifying spiritual energy as he smashed towards Li Zhaoyuan¡¯s fist.
Bang!
A loud sound that resounded through the sky spread out. The residual waves produced by the two fists shattered the martial arts practice field. Some gravel was crushed into powder and turned into dust that blocked everyone¡¯s vision.
The aftershock that spread in all directions carried a heart-palpitating aura as it swept towards the audience.
Fortunately, when they established the Yang City Martial Arts Practice Ground, the three major merchant associations had thought of such a result. When the aftershocks approached the audience, array formations were activated on the walls.
The barriers formed by these formations kept the dangerous shockwaves outside the walls, allowing the audience to watch the battle in the arena with peace of mind.
Under everyone¡¯s nervous gaze, a figure flew out of the smoke like a bird with broken wings and smashed into the wall.
If it wasn¡¯t for the formation blocking it, this person¡¯s body would have smashed a huge hole in the wall.
The audience couldn¡¯t care less about this. They were scrambling to look at the person below the wall. Who was this person? What was the oue of this battle?
¡°That¡¯s¡A disciple of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce! The first of the three chambers ofmerce wins!¡±
¡°What¡¯s so surprising about this? When the two of them were fighting, I had already sensed the strength of both sides. The disciples of the Longyue Merchant Association were only at the eighth level of the Core Formation Realm, while the disciples sent by the three major merchant associations were at the first level of the Purple Prefecture Realm.¡±
¡°A first level Zifu Disciple versus an eighth level Core Formation cultivator, what other suspense can there be?¡±
¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t expect that within the three great merchant associations, there would actually be a genius who broke through to the Zifu Disciple level before the age of a hundred. Even in a fourth-rank force, such disciples were rare.¡±
¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you think about who¡¯s behind the Three Great Chambers of Commerce? With Dynasty backing him up, it would not be a problem to find such a genius in the entire Dynasty.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Every fifth-grade force should have a genius of this level. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain their fifth-grade inheritance.¡±
The moment Li Zhaoyuan was sted to the city wall, Li Kehui quickly rushed out and helped Li Zhaoyuan up. After confirming that his life was not in danger, Li Kehui heaved a sigh of relief..
Chapter 407 - 407: The Appearance of the Devil Cultivator
Chapter 407: The Appearance of the Devil Cultivator
Trantor: 549690339
Then, Li Kehui shouted at the referee,¡±The Longyue Merchant Association admits defeat in this battle!¡±
Hearing this, the referee nodded and immediately shouted,¡±Both sides have fifteen minutes to rest. Please choose the next disciple within fifteen minutes.¡± Then, the referee closed his eyes to rest.
As for Li Kehui, he carried Li Zhaoyuan and came to his side.¡± Elder Ke Lu, bring Zhaoming to heal. Leave this to us.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehua quickly took Li Zhaoyuan and left the ce.
Seeing this, Pavilion Chu sneered,''¡±¡®It seems that this is really the Dao Origin Seed of the Li Family of Qianyuan. Even President Li didn¡¯t care about the duel and took him to heal.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ve won this battle just like that?¡±
¡°No!¡± Yang Mo shook his head.
¡°No?¡±
Pavilion Chu frowned and looked at Yang Mo.¡± President Yang, what do you think?¡±
Yang Mo took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±President Chu, you heard the discussions of the audience.¡±
¡°I believe that they have a good saying. If there isn¡¯t a genius who can break through to the Zifu Disciple level before the age of a hundred, how can this fifth-grade legacy not be passed down?¡±
¡°You see, the Li Family of Qianyuan still dares to take the initiative to provoke us, which means that they are not worried about the end of the fifth-grade inheritance.¡±
Hearing Yang Mo¡¯s words, Chu Ge nodded thoughtfully.¡± I understand what you mean. You¡¯re trying to say that the Li family has a hidden genius that hasn¡¯t appeared yet, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Seeing this, Chu Ge smiled and patted Yang Mo¡¯s shoulder.¡± President Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry. If they are hiding something, we are hiding something too.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, whoever should be sent up for the next round will be sent up. If they really had something hidden, the ones they sent out in the next round would definitely be true Dao Origin seeds.
We can strategically give up a match to ensure the safety of our geniuses.¡±
¡°But if that¡¯s the case, will there be any idents? What if they were still hiding? The Chen family did not show any traces of it.¡¯Yang Mo said worriedly. ¡°Hahahaha, Chen family? What could a seventh-rank aristocratic family hide? Besides, even if they are hiding something, I can tell you that they can¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°Because they don¡¯t know what kind of terrifying existence the enemy they are facing is! ¡°Pavilion Chu said arrogantly.
Hearing this, Yang Mo nced at Chu Ge.
The Royal Chamber of Commerce and the Yuan Conglomerate Chamber of Commerce had always been in contact with an unknown power. Yang Mo knew about this.
Could it be that Pavilion Chu had transferred a genius disciple from some unknown force?
Only then would Pavilion Chu not worry about the oue of the duel.
Perhaps even if they lost the duel, with the support of that unknown force, the three merchant associations could still destroy the Longyue Merchant Association.
That was why Pavilion Chu wasn¡¯t panicking at all and didn¡¯t care if the Longyue Chamber of Commerce was hiding something.
Whatever, I¡¯m just a tool. I¡¯ll do whatever Pavilion Chu says.
After thinking through it, Yang Mo looked at the blue-robed disciple beside him.¡± Song Qing, with your half-step Zifu Disciple cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to win the battle. I¡¯ll leave the next battle to you.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Song Qing nodded and looked at the Longyue Chamber of Commerce with fighting spirit.
On the side of Longyue Chamber of Commerce, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Shen Daokong nodded and nced at the three Chambers of Commerce.
Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, 15 minutes had passed.
The ground of the training field that was damaged by the battle was also repaired by the referee using spiritual energy within this quarter of an hour. This ensured that the battle between the two sides would not be affected.
When the time was up, the referee looked at both sides and immediately said in a clear voice,¡±Time is up. Both sides, please send out your disciples for the duel.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Mo looked at Song Qing.¡± Song Qing, go.''¡±¡®
¡°Yes.¡±
Hearing this, Song Qing took a deep breath and walked to the battle area.
The instant Song Qing walked out of the camp of the three great merchant associations, the Longyue Merchant Association revealed this person¡¯s strength.¡± This person¡¯s strength is at the half-step Zifu Disciple level.¡± ¡°Half-step Zifu Disciple?¡±
Chen Yang looked at Li Zhaoming.¡± Zhaoming, I¡¯ll be depending on you from now on.¡±¡±
Li Zhaoming nodded his head and looked at Song Qing, who was in the battle zone.¡± Don¡¯t worry, n Head Chen. I will definitely win this round.¡±¡±
Then, Li Zhaoming walked into the battle area.
Seeing that the disciples from both sides had arrived, the referee nodded his head. Then, he tested the bone age of both sides. After confirming that there was no problem with the bone age, the referee announced the start of thepetition.
¡± I announce that thepetition begins!¡±
The instant the judge¡¯s voice fell, Song Qing revealed the terrifying strength of a half-step Zifu Disciple.
Under the terrifying aura, even the audience felt ufortable.¡±
¡°As expected of the three great merchant associations. They just brought out a Zifu Disciple, and now they¡¯ve brought out a half-step Zifu Disciple. It seems that the three great merchant associations will definitely win this battle.¡±
¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps the Longyue Chamber of Commerce has its own secrets.¡±
Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on Li Zhaoming. The enemy had already revealed the strength of a half-step Purple Prefecture Master, so what about Li Zhaoming? How strong was he? How could he help the Longyue Merchant Association achieve victory?
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Li Zhaoming formed a fist with both hands, and a terrifying aura quickly swept across the martial arts practice field..
Chapter 408 - 408: The Appearance of a Devil Cultivator
Chapter 408: The Appearance of a Devil Cultivator
Trantor: 549690339
And this aura belonged to the tyrannical aura of the first level of the Zifu Disciple realm!
Zifu! Hes actually a Zifu Disciple!
I knew it. Its impossible for the Longyue Merchant Association to bepletely unprepared. This is going to be interesting. Both sides have sent out Zifu Disciples. In that case, the third battle will depend on who has more trump cards.
Sensing the terrifying aura that Li Zhaoming was emitting, Yang Mos expression changed. In the end, he sighed, Sigh, we lost this time.
Since the other party had already sent out a Zifu Disciple, Yang Mo no longer had the confidence to win.
On the other hand, Pavilion Chu still smiled calmly and said,Guild Master Yang, rx. If we lose this match, then so be it. At the very least, well know that there wont be any Zifu Disciples on the other side in the next match.
In addition, even if there are Zifu Disciples hiding on the other side, they definitely arent as powerful as this person.
After all, the Longyue Merchant Association has already reached the edge of the cliff. They must win this battle no matter what. Naturally, they must send their strongest experts.
We wont lose out if we use the weak to fight against the opponents strongest.
Just wait for the next match and wee the victory.
Pavilion Chus words calmed Yang Mos restless heart.
Thats right, Pavilion Chus analysis was right. The other party had already reached the edge of the cliff, so they had to send their strongest to win.
Because they didnt dare to gamble, they could only choose to send the strongest.
HoweverDid they really not have any more trump cards?
Looking at Yang Chen who was standing beside Li Kehui, Yang Mo felt uneasy again. He felt that this young man seemed to be their hidden trump card.
I hope that my worries are useless and that Pavilion Chus trump card will be able to obtain the final victory. Unless its absolutely necessary, I really dont want to start a war.
In the battle area, Song Qings expression quickly darkened after sensing the terrifying aura from Li Zhaomings body.
He knew that in this battle, he was doomed.
Humph! I wont admit defeat so easily!
Song Qing clenched his teeth and rushed out with his longsword in hand. The shadow of a crescent moon appeared behind him.
This was Song Qings trump card martial art, Crescent Moon sh. It was obvious that Song Qing was nning to make a final gamble.
Upon seeing this, Li Zhaoming also leaped forward. Behind him, the shadow of a scorching sun also appeared.
Song Qing didnt hide anything, so Li Zhaoming didnt hide anything either. The moment he attacked, he used the Li familys most powerful martial art, the Scorching Sun Golden Light Fist.
Obviously, Li Zhaoming also wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.
The audience watched nervously as the fists and swords collided. In an instant, more violent aftershocks than before spread out.
The violent aftershock made the audience worried that the array formation on the wall would be able to block such a terrifying aftershock.
Fortunately, the wall did not disappoint the audience. It sessfully blocked the aftermath outside the wall.
After ensuring that they were not in danger, the audience cast their gazes toward the battlefield.
The battle between Li Zhaoming and Song Qing also caused a cloud of dust to fill the sky. However, unlike the previous battle, no one was sent flying.
They had no choice but to wait patiently.
After the dust settled, everyone could see what was happening inside.
At this moment, Song Qing was half-kneeling on the ground, using his sword to block Li Zhaomings fist. Li Zhaoming was not having it easy either. At this moment, he was panting heavily. Clearly, even though he had the upper hand, Li Zhaoming was not having it easy either.
If he took it slow, Li Zhaoming could easily take care of Song Qing.bender
However, Li Zhaoming chose to be fast, so naturally, he had to expend a lot of energy.
Bah!
Song Qing, who was half-kneeling on the ground, spat out the blood in his mouth. He immediatelyughed with a ferocious smile,I told you, its not that easy to defeat me!
Immediately, pure and dense spiritual energy whizzed out of Song Qings body.
Li Zhaomings expression changed continuously when he sensed Song Qings aura. After a while, he sighed and said,It seems that its impossible to resolve this quickly.
Immediately, Li Zhaoming dodged Song Qings attack and began to fight with Song Qing.
After not seeking speed, the advantage of a Zifu Disciple began to be revealed. In less than ten moves, Song Qing was already at a disadvantage and could only passively take a beating.
Song Qing felt helpless about this.
He had already used all his trump cards. How could he resist the attack of this Zifu Disciple?
However, Song Qing also had his own thoughts. It was not scary to lose, but even if he lost, he had to drag it out a little longer. Only then would he be able to show that he was still gloriously defeated.
Immediately, Song Qing was no longer in a hurry and began to slowly fight with Li Zhaoming.
The result of this was that the audience was exhrated. The previous battle had happened too quickly. Before they could recover, it had already ended.
And now, they could finally enjoy the battle between a half-step Zifu Disciple and a Zifu Disciple.
After Bai He, Li Zhaoming seized the opportunity and quickly defeated Song Qing, bringing this battle to an end.
I hereby announce that the Longyue Merchant Association is the winner of this battle! The referee hurriedly announced. Please rest for fifteen minutes before the final battle!
In the three merchant associations, Song Qing walked to Yang Mo with a disappointed expression. President Yang, I lost.
Its nothing.
Yang Mo smiled and patted Song Qing on the shoulder. The other side has already brought out a Zifu Disciple. Your defeat is already certain. Its already not easy for you to be able tost for a hundred moves..
Chapter 409 - 409: The Appearance of a Devil Cultivator
Chapter 409: The Appearance of a Devil Cultivator
Trantor: 549690339
You can go and rest first. Leave the rest to us.
Yes.
After Song Qing left, Yang Mo looked at Chu Ge. Guild Leader Chu, this is the final battle. Are you confident?
Dont worry. The person I sent out is an existence at the fifth level of the Zifu Disciple realm.Pavilion Chu smiled.
Fifth level Zifu Disciple!
Yang Mo sucked in a breath of cold air. A fifth-level Purple Mansion cultivator under the age of 100 was one of the top geniuses even among fourth-rank forces.
It would not be a problem for such an existence to advance to thete-stage or even the peak of the Dao Origin realm in the future.
There was even a glimmer of hope that he could break through to the Void Piercer King Realm. Such a genius would be a treasure in any fourth-rank force.
He didnt expect that Pavilion Chu would actually invite such a genius over!
Thinking of this, Yang Mo looked at the Longyue Merchant Association with a smile.
In the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, Li Kehui smiled and said,n Leader Chen, well have to rely on you from now on. Im really curious, after you disy your cultivation, how interesting will the expression on the other sides face be?
Time trickled by, and in the blink of an eye, another fifteen minutes had passed.
This time, Chen Yang didnt let the three major chambers ofmerce wait for him. When the referee announced the time, Chen Yang quickly came to the battle area.
Not long after, the disciples sent by the three major chambers ofmerce also arrived at the battle area.
This person was dressed in ck, and his face was cold. At first nce, it made people feel ufortable.bender
The referee looked at the two of them. Since it was thest match, the referee deliberately asked,Are everyone ready?
No problem. Yang Chen smiled and nodded.
The ck-robed man remained silent, as if talking to the judge would damage his status.
Are you ready, contestant? the referee asked again.
Im ready. Stop talking nonsense. Im in a hurry.The man in ck coldly snorted.
Hearing this, the referee suppressed his anger and measured the bone age of both parties. After confirming that there was no problem with their age, the referee said loudly, I announce that thepetition begins!
The moment the referee announced the start of the match, the ck-robed man revealed all his cultivation.
Almost in an instant, everyone in the martial arts arena felt a cold feeling. Apanied by this cold feeling was a terrifying aura that made peoples hearts palpitate.
ZL.Fifth level of the Zifu Disciple Realm! Hes actually a fifth-tier Purple Mansion expert! Some of the audience members with superior perception eximed.
What is it? He was actually a fifth-level Zifu Disciple! How could such an expert appear in the Three Great Chambers of Commerce?
Humph! There was no need to think about it. The Chamber of Commerce must have colluded with the big forces outside. This kind of thing, it was not the first time they did it.
Sigh, it seems like thest contestant is going to be in trouble. This person is definitely not a kind person. He is definitely a ruthless person. Can a contestant from the Longyue Merchant Association keep his life?
Under everyones worried gazes, Yang Chen smiled and looked at the man in ck. Arent the three chambers ofmerce nning to hide it? Thats good. It saves me the trouble of wasting my breath.
What do you mean?
The ck-clothed person frowned and immediately smiled.! dont care what you mean, and I dont care what you n to do. Id better get rid of you as soon as possible.
After saying that, the ck-clothed person rushed out. Waves of demonic aura that carried a cold aura gathered in the ck-clothed persons hand.
At the same time, the shadow of a fist about three meters tall appeared behind the man in ck.
Devil Essence Fist!
The ck-robed man punched out. In an instant, the shadow behind him floated and then attached to the demonic qi. With an unstoppable aura, it rushed towards Chen Yang.
Yang Chen seemed to have been scared silly by this martial art and did not move at all.
When the man in ck saw this, he revealed a victorious smile.
I thought that this person really had something to hide, but it turns out that hes just an ordinary person. Thats right. How can there be a threat in such a small ce?
It seemed that it was another easy victory..
Chapter 410 - 410: Speak With Strength? Then Let’s Speak with Strength!
Chapter 410: Speak With Strength? Then Let¡¯s Speak with Strength!
Trantor: 549690339
The fist shadow shot out quickly and in the blink of an eye, it was already close to Yang Chen.
Just as the fist shadow was about to hit Yang Chen, Yang Chen clenched his fists. Immediately after, a terrifying aura that far surpassed the ck-robed man emanated from Yang Chen¡¯s body.
Under the obstruction of this aura, the fist shadow did not even get close to Chen Yang before it dissipated between heaven and earth.
At the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s voice also reached the ck-robed man¡¯s ears,¡± So this is demonic energy. If I don¡¯t feel it properly, it¡¯s really not easy to discover it.¡±¡±
This sudden change in the situation caused everyone to fall into a daze.
No one had expected that the fist that was so aggressive just a moment ago would actually disappear into the world in an instant.
After a while, someone revealed a horrified expression and said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±This¡ This is the eighth level of the Zifu Disciple Realm!¡± ¡°This person is an expert at the eighth level of the Zifu!¡±
This person¡¯s words instantly set off a thousand waves!
¡°Eighth level Zifu Disciple! An eighth-level Zifu Disciple who wasn¡¯t even a hundred years old! How is this possible!¡±
¡°What is it? Eighth level Zifu Disciple? Was this a joke? Hiss! No!
This was indeed the aura of an eighth-level Zifu Disciple! Oh my god, is this even a human?¡±
¡°With this level of cultivation, even in the legendary Dao Sect, he can already be considered a Dao Child.¡±
¡°Is it? If he was more confident, he would definitely be a figure at the level of a Dao Child, or even more powerful than a Dao Child!¡±
Countless people fell into a daze. This was simply too shocking.
What kind of concept was reaching the eighth level of the Zifu Disciple realm under the age of a hundred? Perhaps, in terms of talent, it wasn¡¯t enough to shock anyone.
Let¡¯s put it this way. The current sect master of the Dao Sect, who was called a genius that was hard toe by in ten thousand years, was only at the seventh level of the Purple Prefecture Realm before he was a hundred years old!
Didn¡¯t this mean that Yang Chen was even more powerful than the sect master?
Of course, just because one could cultivate quickly in the beginning did not mean that theter stages would be smooth. However, at the very least, it could save a lot of time. It would give them a lot more time than ordinary geniuses toprehend the Great Dao, and the possibility of reaching the peak would be higher.
Sensing the aura from Yang Chen¡¯s body, Pavilion Chu and the other two fell into a daze.
Yang Mo was wondering what was going on and where the other party had gotten such a genius.
Gu Mu was thinking that as expected of the Chen n Leader. With such talent, the Chen n Leader¡¯s future would definitely not be limited to the present. It seemed that he had really made the most correct decision in his life.
As for Chu Ge, he looked at Chen Yang with a face full of shock.
Damn it! Who was this? Could he be a Dao Child of Dao Sect?
Many thoughts shed through Pavilion Chu¡¯s mind. After a while, she regained herposure and asked coldly,¡±¡±President Gu, President Yang, you are very knowledgeable. Do you know Dao Children of Dao Sect or geniuses from other fourth-rank forces?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Mo shook his head.¡± I¡¯ve been traveling for so many years. I don¡¯t dare to say that I know all the geniuses in the world, but in the Hidden Dragon Region, I do know the top geniuses of the major forces.¡±
¡°I can confirm that this person is definitely not a genius from any of the major powers.¡±
Then, Yang Mo looked at Gu Mu. His meaning was obvious. Do you know this person?
Seeing this, Gu Mu shook his head,¡± I don¡¯t know this person either. Logically speaking, this kind of genius must be as dazzling as the sun in the dark night. It¡¯s impossible to hide.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s strange. I¡¯ve never even heard of him, let alone seen him. Could it be that this person appeared out of thin air?¡±
Seeing the two of them say this, Pavilion Chu fell into a dilemma.
Was this person a hidden genius of arge faction or an undiscovered gem?
This was very important, so important that it concerned Pavilion Chu¡¯s next move. If this person was really a disciple of arge faction, then he would have to hide and fulfill his promise.
But if it wasn¡¯t¡
Thinking of this, a hint of killing intent appeared in Pavilion Chu¡¯s eyes.
If not, then there were only two paths left for this person. One was to submit, and the other was to die!
Thinking of this, Pavilion Chu quickly ordered,¡±¡±Quick, ask everyone in the Chamber of Commerce and see if anyone knows this person!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After exining everything, Pavilion Chu continued to look at Yang Chen with a shocked expression. This was the first time he had seen a genius of this level.
In the battle area.
The man in ck looked at Yang Chen. He pretended to be calm, but it was still difficult to hide the horror on his face.
¡®Damn it, I actually met someone on the same level as the Demon Prince here. Which bastard said that this mission was very easy and came here to rx?¡¯
Bastard!
He should have let him do it himself. Let him personally see if this mission was as easy as he said!
Although he wasining, there was still a battle that had not ended. Immediately, the man in ck swallowed his saliva and immediately mobilized the spiritual energy in his body to continue sting a martial art at Yang Chen.
¡°I just wanted to see what this demonic qi was like, so I didn¡¯t fight back. And now that I¡¯ve figured it out, it¡¯s time to end the battle.¡±
Then, Yang Chen¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of the fist shadow.
Then, Yang Chen threw a punch. The ordinary Mizar Fist disyed unimaginable power in Yang Chen¡¯s hands.
The fist shadow directly shattered the ck-robed man¡¯s martial arts. Then, its speed did not decrease as it charged straight at the ck-robed man.
¡± No!¡±
Seeing the fist shadow getting closer and closer to him, the pupils of the man in ck widened. He wanted to get up and escape, but he realized that with his speed, he could not escape no matter what..
Chapter 411 - 411: Speak With Strength? Then Let’s Speak with Strength!
Chapter 411: Speak With Strength? Then Let¡¯s Speak with Strength!
Trantor: 549690339
In the end, he could only let out an unwilling scream. Then, he was smashed to the ground by the fist shadow. Even the ground was smashed into a deep hole with a diameter of 20 meters.
Seeing this, the referee quickly rushed to the side of the ck-robed man. After confirming that the ck-robed man could no longer fight, the referee announced the final result.
¡°I hereby announce that the Longyue Merchant Association is the winner of this battle!¡±
¡°The Longyue Merchant Association won the duel with a two-to-one advantage!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the Longyue Merchant Association quickly fell into a state of ecstasy, and the sound of celebration could be heard without end.
¡± Long live!!!¡±
¡°Victory!¡±
Amid the celebratory cheers, Li Kehui smiled and walked to the center of the battle area. He looked at the three chambers ofmerce and said,¡±¡±Everyone, we won by luck. Please fulfill your bet.¡±
Hearing this, everyone present looked at the three chambers ofmerce. Only now did they remember that there seemed to be a bet in this duel.
¡°Do you think the three major merchant associations can fulfill the bet?¡±
¡°How is that possible? This was such a huge piece of meat, how could the three chambers ofmerce give it up? In my opinion, there is still a great battle to watch.¡±
¡°Heh, this is exciting. I didn¡¯t expect that not only would I be able to see a battle between geniuses, but I would also be able to see a battle between experts.¡±
¡°Sigh! It was a pity that the Longyue Chamber of Commerce had lost. Even if they had obtained the final victory, so what? In the end, the situation was not as good as they were. They would still lose.¡±
¡°That genius is also a pity. If he stands with the Longyue Merchant Association, the three major merchant associations will not let him off easily.¡±
Hearing the discussions around him, Pavilion Chu frowned. He was not in a hurry to answer Li Kehui¡¯s question. Instead, he looked behind him.¡± Have you found it?¡±¡±
At this moment, a scout came forward and said,¡±President, I know this man. He¡¯s quite famous in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range.¡±
¡°Chen family?¡±
Pavilion Chu looked at Yang Chen in astonishment.¡± Is that the seventh-rank Chen family? No! How was this possible? How could the Chen family have such a genius?¡±
¡°President, I know you don¡¯t want to believe it, but this is the truth.¡±the scout said.
Hearing this, Pavilion Chu took a deep breath and sneered,¡±¡±This is even better. Not only can we swallow up the Longyue Merchant Association, but we can also swallow up a genius.¡±
¡°Without a background, wouldn¡¯t a genius be like a treasure? In the end, isn¡¯t he still at our mercy?¡±
Pavilion Chu could already see that under her coercion, a genius who was regarded as a monster of the current era had to lower his head to her.
If he could take Yang Chen as a ve, wouldn¡¯t he be rich in the future?
Thinking of this, Pavilion Chu took a step forward. Immediately after, a huge aura spread out from her body and quickly enveloped the entire training field.¡± Hahaha, sir, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Kehui frowned.¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want to go against the bet?¡±
¡°When did I say I was going to go against the bet?¡±¡±The three chambers ofmerce will definitely fulfill our bet,¡± replied Pavilion Chu with a smile.¡±
¡°I just want to ask, can your Longyue Chamber of Commerce keep this business?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that.¡± Li Kehui snorted coldly.
¡°Hey, you can¡¯t say that.¡±
Pavilion Chu took a step forward and opened her hands.¡± This is a blind date for my elders. I can¡¯t let them down. That¡¯s why I want to bring them to test if your Longyue Merchant Association can keep this business and ensure the daily lives of my elders.¡±
¡°What an awe-inspiring principle!¡±
¡°You just don¡¯t want to fulfill the bet. Why are you talking about this?!¡± Li Kehui snorted coldly. If you want to fight, we are willing to apany you!¡±
Then, Li Kehui clenched his fists. His gaze was like lightning, and he had an aura of wanting to fight to the death.
Even the audience felt sorry for Li Kehui.
Yang Chen smiled and nodded. It seemed that Li Kehui had the potential to be a drama actor.
However, now was not the time to make a move. No matter what, he had to make a move first.
This was the only way to ensure that the Longyue Merchant Association would be able to take over the business of the three major merchant associations without any resistance.
Hearing Li Kehui¡¯s words, Pavilion Chu revealed an arrogant smile.¡± Hahahaha, you¡¯re right. We won¡¯t fulfill the bet.¡±
¡°The reason is very simple. You are not worthy. In this world, the strong will eventually rule!¡±
¡°Everyone, show yourselves!¡±
As Li Kehui shouted, the experts from the three major chambers ofmerce stepped forward one after another, wantonly emitting a terrifying aura.
At the same time, mighty figures also descended from the audience. With so many mighty figures on stage, their auras made the entire Yang City feel heavy.
It seemed that the slightest carelessness would be the end of the world.
And this was not the end. From outside the martial arts arena, figures also shed out. These figures were all dressed in ck, and each of them emitted an invincible aura.
The auras of the two old men in the lead made the Zifu Disciples feel that even breathing was an extravagant hope.
¡°This¡ Fifty-five experts, hundreds of Zifu Disciples, and two Daosource Supremacies. The three great merchant associations actually had so many experts!¡±
¡°Even Dynasty wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out so many powerhouses.¡±
¡°It¡¯s more than just the white python. With so many experts, it¡¯s more than enough to destroy the dynasty. It seemed that even if the Longyue Merchant Association won the martial artspetition, it would be difficult to change the oue..¡±
Chapter 412 - 412: Speak With Strength? Then Let’s Speak with Strength!
Chapter 412: Speak With Strength? Then Let¡¯s Speak with Strength!
Trantor: 549690339 |
The president of the Chu Pavilion had a good saying. In this world, it was still necessary to speak with strength.¡±
Hearing the audience¡¯s voices, Chu Ge felt that he had never been so pleased in his life. He immediately stepped forward and smiled,¡±¡±Longyue Chamber of Commerce, I will give you a choice.¡±
¡°As long as you swear an oath to the heavens and earth and swear to submit to us forever, we will guarantee your lives.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Kehui sneered.¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Oh right, that¡¯s called¡ Yang Chen, you have to submit to us too.¡±Pavilion Chu smiled.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that he was involved in this. He immediately stepped forward and stood with Li Kehui. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You still want me to submit?¡±
¡°Naturally.¡± Pavilion Chu nodded.¡± Your talent is not bad. If you follow me in the future, your future achievements will be limitless.¡±
¡°I know you. You single-handedly founded a seventh-rank aristocratic family. It could be said that he had both talent and skill. Such a genius, why not find a good source for himself?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and looked at Chu Ge. His right hand formed a fist, and spiritual energy gradually gathered.¡± Could it be that following you is a good source?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±¡± I¡¯m the president of the Yang City branch of the Royal Chamber of Commerce, so my status is naturally not ordinary. Only by following me can you touch a higher level of scenery.¡±
¡°Thank you, President Chu, for your favor, but I refuse.¡±Yang Chen smiled. Hearing this, the smile on Pavilion Chu¡¯s face disappeared.¡± Alright, I respect your choice. However, since you rejected me, it means that we are already enemies.¡±
-When ites to enemies, I have always pursued the principle of cutting the weeds and eliminating the roots!¡±
¡°Attack!¡±
As soon as Pavilion Chu finished speaking, the group of experts took action. In just a few breaths, they surrounded Yang Chen and the others, as if they would take their lives in the next moment.
When the audience on the wall saw this, their eyes revealed a reluctant expression.
Sigh, a genius had died just like that.
This Yang Chen was both lucky and unlucky.
He was lucky that he had such outstanding talent, but he was unlucky that he had no background.
Without the support of a background, the higher the aptitude, the more it would be a death sentence.
Sweeping his gaze across the surrounding experts, Chen Yang finally focused his gaze on the two Dao Origin Supremacies.
¡°You¡¯re not going to hide anymore, right? In that case, I won¡¯t be polite! Immediately, Yang Chen shouted,¡±Everyone! Dynasty and the three major chambers ofmerce colluded with the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Demonic Pce, which crossed the bottom line of the Li family and the Shen family!¡±
¡°In the name of the Li family and the Shen family, I, Chen Yang, will eradicate the three major merchant associations and Dynasty, clean up the world, and return everyone a sunny day!¡±
Hearing this, Pavilion Chu subconsciously took a step back and pretended to be calm. She snorted coldly and said,¡±Humph! You¡¯re ndering me! Everyone, don¡¯t believe his words. He¡¯s trying to sow discord between us and the Li family!¡±
¡°Are you ndering me? Won¡¯t you know everything when I capture you?¡± Yang Chen smiled as he looked at Shen Daokong and said,¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Shen Daokong nodded his head and flew into the air. He clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura spread out.
At the same time, balls of mes appeared on Shen Daokong¡¯s body.
The mes contained the power to destroy everything.
Sensing Shen Daokong¡¯s aura, Chu Ge was shocked and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Dao¡Peak Dao Origin!¡±
Peak Dao Origin!
Just these four words caused a huge uproar, and cries of surprise rang out endlessly.
¡°Peak Dao Origin expert! He¡¯s actually a peak Dao Origin expert!
¡°A powerhouse like him could be considered the strongest in a fourth-rank force, second only to the ancestor.¡±
¡°Not only that, even in a third-grade force, they¡¯re still high-level and an existence that can¡¯t be provoked.¡±
¡°The Longyue Chamber of Commerce has such an expert. Could it be that what Chen Yang said was true? Did the three major chambers ofmerce and Dynasty really collude with the Devil Cultivators?
¡°Hehe, they¡¯re going to be in trouble this time. The Li family¡¯s attitude towards demonic cultivators is simr to their attitude towards evil cultivators.¡± Shen Daokong swept his cold gaze across the crowd before turning to look at Pavilion Chu.¡± Guild Master Chu, do you know me?¡±
¡°You¡You are¡¡±
Chu Ge¡¯s hands trembled as he tried hard to recall this person¡¯s identity. After a while, Chu Ge suddenly remembered and said with a trembling voice,''¡±¡¯You are Venerable Lord Huo, Shen Daokong!
¡°Since you know my name, there¡¯s no need to hide it. Colluding with Devil Cultivators, hmph! Surrender.¡± Shen Daokong snorted coldly.
Hearing this, the two Dao Origin Fiendish Cultivators also snorted coldly and said,¡±Venerable Lord Huo, what do you mean? Colluding with Devil Cultivators? Could it be that I, a Devil Cultivator, am like an Evil Cultivator, hated by everyone?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve also shed blood for the human race in the past. Even now, they were still fighting for the survival of the human race!¡±
¡°Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s words have chilled the hearts of those devil cultivators who died for the human race!¡±
The Daoyuan demonic cultivator¡¯s words were like a sharp de that pierced into Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s heart. Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s expression changed. Then, he snorted coldly and said,¡±Don¡¯t confuse right and wrong!¡± ¡°When have I ever insulted those senior devil cultivators? ¡°However, the contributions of the other demonic cultivators can¡¯t erase the hatred the Li family and the Shen family have for you demonic cultivators!¡± ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s the hatred towards the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce!¡±
Chapter 413 - 413: Speak With Strength? Then Let’s Speak with Strength!
Chapter 413: Speak With Strength? Then Let¡¯s Speak with Strength!
Trantor: 549690339
¡°This is a power struggle between us, so there¡¯s no need to talk about past contributions. Which family hasn¡¯t made contributions?¡±
Upon hearing Venerable Lord Huo¡¯s words, the Dao Origin Venerable of the Demon Origin Pce snorted coldly and said,¡±My Devil Essence Pce did not seem to have provoked the Shen n.¡±
¡°Why? Just because my Devil Essence Pce is a Devil Cultivator, the Shen family hates us? The Shen family is so mighty.¡±
¡°You!¡± For a moment, Shen Daokong was at a disadvantage in the argument and could not say anything.
When Yang Chen saw this, he quickly stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Ancestor, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on them. cing your own forces in someone else¡¯s territory will be seen as the most serious provocation!¡±
¡°Since you¡¯ve already provoked me, then we can directly take action.¡±
¡°President Chu has a good saying. In the end, this world is respected by strength. Trying to find loopholes in other people¡¯s words is only the work of cowards!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shen Daokong continued,¡± You don¡¯t have to pick on my words. You know what I mean.¡±
¡°If you dare to extend your ws here, this old man can naturally cut off your ws!¡±
Hearing this, the two Venerable Devil Cultivators looked at each other. Then, the Devil Cultivator from the Netherworld Sword Sect sneered and said,¡±¡±Venerable Lord Huo, this is the Li family¡¯s territory. What does it have to do with your Shen family? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little nosy?¡±
Before Shen Daokong could say anything, Yang Chen quickly tugged at his sleeve.
There was a trap in his words, and he could not answer casually.
Seeing this, Shen Daokong swallowed his words and let Chen Yang answer for him.
As for Chen Yang, he smiled and looked at the devil cultivators of the Devil Origin Pce.¡± This is because the Li family and the Shen family are both forces under the Dao Sect. Naturally, they have to help each other.¡±
¡°Just like the Devil Origin and the Netherworld Sword Sect. Even though the Netherworld Sword Sect has the most business and benefits here, the Devil Origin Pce will still try their best to apany them and put in the same effort and manpower.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the demonic cultivator from the Netherworld Sword Sect frowned. He knew that he could not let Yang Chen continue speaking.
If he continued, the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce would fall out sooner orter.
Demon Origin Pce was already full of opinions about this cooperation. Now, they were just short of a catalyst.
Immediately, the Venerable Devil Cultivator of the Netherworld Sword Sect snorted and said,¡±¡±Enough! You sharp-tongued brat, I¡¯ll remember you.¡± ¡°The operation here has failed. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, the Netherworld Sword Sect and the people from the Devil Origin Pce left quickly.
When Shen Daokong saw this, he still wanted to bend down and chase after them, but he was stopped by Chen Yang.¡± Patriarch, wait a moment. Let¡¯s get rid of these demonic cultivators ¡®minions first before we deal with those demonic cultivators.¡±¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Shen Daokong nodded. He then looked at the people from the three major merchant associations and waved his right hand. Balls of mes quickly enveloped the experts from the three major merchant associations.
Soon after, Shen Daokong¡¯s right hand moved upwards, and the experts who were on the stage were dragged into the air by the mes.
¡°Spare me! We were wrong!¡±
¡°I¡¯m willing to submit, I¡¯m willing to submit!¡±
¡°Submit? Toote!¡± A killing intent shed in Shen Daokong¡¯s eyes. He clenched his right hand and crushed all the experts on the stage. The mes burned them, and not even their corpses were left behind.
In an instant, Shen Daokong had crushed all the experts from the three major merchant associations, leaving only the three presidents behind.
After doing all this, Shen Daokong said,¡±¡±It should be easy for you to annex the three major merchant associations.¡±
¡°Now, this old man should go find those devil cultivators and catch up!¡±
Then, Shen Daokong¡¯s figure disappeared.
After Shen Daokong disappeared, the experts from the Longyue Merchant Association quickly surrounded the remaining members of the three merchant associations.
At the same time, the Li family¡¯s ancestor covered the heads of the three chambers ofmerce with all his aura, making them unable to move.
Then, Yang Chen and Li Kehui came to Pavilion Chu and said with a smile,¡±¡±Guild Leader Chu, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to speak with your strength? Fine, I¡¯ll use my strength to talk to you now!¡±
Chapter 414 - 414: Annihilation of the Three Major Chamber of Commerce of Yang City
Chapter 414: Annihtion of the Three Major Chamber of Commerce of Yang City
Trantor: 549690339
¡°President Chu, I agree with your point of view. In the end, this world speaks with strength. Then let me ask you, can I use strength to speak to you now?¡± His gentle face and smile were synonymous with fear in Pavilion Chu¡¯s heart.
Looking at Yang Chen, Chu Ge couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
He had never thought that the person in front of him would have a rtionship with the Shen family, and it was an extraordinary rtionship. Otherwise, why would Venerable Lord Huo be beside this person?
Even the number one genius of the Shen family did not receive such treatment.
At this moment, two thoughts surfaced in Pavilion Chu¡¯s mind. One was that Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude was so high that even the Shen family couldn¡¯t remain calm. They had to send experts to protect him.
Secondly, Yang Chen was a genius from a higher level, which meant that this matter was probably instigated by Taoism.
No matter which one it was, Pavilion Chu knew that the three major merchant associations werepletely finished. There was no way they could turn the tables around.
Thinking of this, Pavilion Chu fell to her knees in front of Yang Chen and kowtowed repeatedly.¡± My lord, I was wrong! Lord, please spare my life!¡±
Since the oue of the three merchant associations had already been decided, then Pavilion Chu should think about herself and survive no matter what.
He could already tell that Yang Chen was the leader of this group of people. Begging Yang Chen was the only way for him to survive.
Looking at Chu Ge kowtowing to him, Yang Chen had no desire to continue the conversation.
Immediately, Yang Chen turned to look at the Li Family Patriarch.
Seeing this, the Li family ancestor nodded. Then, he shed in front of Pavilion Chu and ended Pavilion Chu¡¯s life with a palm.
¡°No!¡±
Chu Ge didn¡¯t expect the other party to make a move so quickly. His eyes widened as he died unwillingly.
After dealing with Chu Ge, Chen Yang went to Yang Mo¡¯s side.
Seeing this, Yang Mo lowered his head. He knew that Chen Yang would not let him off. Since that was the case, he might as well preserve his dignity.
Just when Yang Mo thought he was dead, he suddenly heard Chen Yang say,¡±¡±President Yang, do you want to live?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Yang Mo raised his head excitedly. When he saw Chen Yang¡¯s smile, Yang Mo knew that he really had a chance to survive. He immediately said,¡±I want to live, I want to live.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll ask and you answer. If you cooperate, I can let you go.¡±¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Yang Mo nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.¡± If you ask, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±¡±
¡°Alright, which sect is behind you?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°Milord, it¡¯s the ck Water Sect in the northern part of the dynasty.¡±Yang Mo said.
¡°Yes, the second question is, why do you want to participate in this? Logically speaking, your sect is also arge sect, so you shouldn¡¯t becking in spirit stones, right?¡±Yang Chen asked again.
This was the question that Yang Chen wanted to know. If the Yu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s business was as profitable as the Royal Chamber of Commerce¡¯s, then it would be fine.
However, the problem was that the profit from the Spirit Stones that the Yu Chamber of Commerce could generate was limited. Why would the ck Water Sect do something that would not bring them much profit?
There must be something hidden within.
Yang Mo thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Sir, you may have misunderstood. The ck Water Sect is in urgent need of spirit stones. The ck Water Sect will not let go of any business that can earn spirit stones.¡±
Hearing Yang Mo¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. A fifth rank sect would not be able to afford spirit stones? He was not even willing to let go of such a small amount of spirit stones?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Mo nodded.¡± Sir, you might not know this, but the ckwater Sect is currently preparing for war. Naturally, we need to earn any spirit stones we can to increase the sect¡¯sbat strength and prepare for the uing battle.¡± ¡°Prepare for battle? Which sect does your ck Water Sect n to fight?¡±Yang Chen was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to find out more information.
¡°This¡¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, Yang Mo hesitated.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and patted Yang Mo¡¯s shoulder.¡± President Yang, you have to know that your life is still in my hands.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Mo no longer hesitated and quickly said,¡±¡±Milord, we n to start a war with the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed and he quickly asked,¡±¡±Who do you n to fight?¡±
¡°The Sky Cloud Martial School.¡± Yang Mo looked at Chen Yang cautiously,¡± Could it be that you are rted to the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡±
¡°Ah, no, I didn¡¯t.¡± Yang Chen shook his head,¡± I¡¯m just a little shocked. After all, the Sky Cloud Martial School is known as the strongest Level Five under the Li family. It¡¯s beyond my imagination that you guys are going to fight against the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the Sky Cloud Martial School was involved in this.
ording to Zhou Muchun, the Sky Cloud Martial School had something to do with the demons. The Shen family was currently investigating him.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, Yang Mo understood.¡± Yes, when I found out about this decision, I was also a little shocked.¡±
¡°This Sky Cloud Sect is the strongest fifth-grade sect under the Li family. There are peak Dao Origin experts in the sect. How can our ck Water Sect deal with such a force?¡±
¡°But our sect master said that dealing with the Sky Cloud Sect is a matter of course. We have to do it no matter what, even if the entire sect is destroyed.¡±
¡°Since the sect master has said so, we can only do this. We can try to gather more resources for the sect during the preparation time to increase the sect¡¯s confidence in victory..¡±
Chapter 415 - 415: Annihilate the Three Major Chambers of Commerce in Sun City
Chapter 415: Annihte the Three Major Chambers of Commerce in Sun City
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Oh? Your Sect Master actually intends to destroy both jade and stone?¡±
Yang Chen frowned. It seemed that the ck Water Sect was not ordinary. At the very least, they should know some insider information.
But since he knew the inside story, why didn¡¯t he tell the Li family?
Or could it be that the ck Water Sect was also rted to the demons, and this battle was just a dogfight?
Thinking of this, Yang Chen asked calmly,¡±¡±President Yang, there is one thing I don¡¯t understand. Why does your sect want to start a war with the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Mo shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t know either. After all, I¡¯m not a core member, so I don¡¯t know much.¡±
¡°However, I have an uncle who is a core elder of the ck Water Sect. He once revealed that the Sky Cloud Sect is doing something shameful, and it has something to do with the evil cultivators.¡±
¡°Evil Practitioner!¡±
Chen Yang¡¯s expression changed and pretended to be nervous as he asked,¡±¡±Is that true?¡±
¡°Really!¡±
Yang Mo nodded,¡± Sir, you should know that there is a human territory in the Hidden Dragon Mountains, right?¡±¡±
Yang Chen nodded.
Seeing this, Yang Mo continued,¡±The Sky Cloud Martial School will send people to the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range to search for the people.¡±¡±
¡°As far as I know, every year, the Sky Cloud Martial School would bring back a lot of local people from the Hidden Dragon Mountain range.¡±
¡°I bring it back every year.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s not right. The Sky Cloud Martial School is so far away from the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range. Even a powerful cultivator can¡¯t go there and back in a year.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Yang Mo subconsciously nced at Chen Yang.
Soon after, Yang Mo realized that he was a fish on the chopping block, so how could he still look down on the other party?
Yang Mo pped himself and exined,¡±¡±Milord, they didn¡¯t just send a group of people to transport the people.¡±
¡°ording to the statistics, there are 20 groups of people going to the Hidden Dragon Mountain. With so many people, even if there is an ident, they will be able to send the people to the Sky Cloud Martial School on time.¡±
¡°I have another piece of evidence. There¡¯s a Great Gan Dynasty in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range, and their ancestor is from the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and investigate.¡±
Yes, it matched the information inside.
Yang Chen narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the ck Water Sect had been plotting against the Sky Cloud Sect since a long time ago. They even knew about the Great Gan Dynasty.
The problem was, since they had been investigating for so long, they must have obtained a lot of information. Yet, they still did not tell the Li family¡
Yang Chen didn¡¯t dare to say that the ck Water Sect was definitely rted to the demons, but there must be something hidden.
It seemed that he had to let the Shen family investigate the ckwater Sect.
After thinking it through, Yang Chen continued to ask with a smile,¡±¡±How do you know all this so well? It can¡¯t be just because of your uncle, right?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Mo smiled awkwardly,¡± Sir, please understand. The reason why I know so much is because I was involved in a major incident against the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been a while. At that time, I was ordered by my uncle to send someone to contact the Human King of the Great Gan Lord Dynasty and inform him of the matter regarding his ancestor.¡±
¡°At the same time, I promised them a lot of benefits. I will help them train the three masters to take the stage and let them destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s operation.¡±
¡°In fact, I was right. That Human King is not an ordinary person. In just ten years, he haspletely destroyed the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s n in the Hidden Dragon Mountain range.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that some of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people escaped during that battle. As a result, the escorts didn¡¯t go back to the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range.¡±
¡°Of course, that¡¯s not the most important thing.
The most important thing is that the Sky Cloud Martial School has a stronghold in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range. Because of the dynasty¡¯s ipetence, we couldn¡¯t break through that stronghold.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s fine. As long as we can destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s n, it will be a great help in the future battles.¡±
Yang Mo¡¯s story had solved Chen Yang¡¯s previous doubts. That was why the king would go against the ancestor when the ancestor did not harm the family.
It turned out that there was also the shadow of the ck Water Sect.
After figuring out the reason, Yang Chen didn¡¯t n to interrogate Yang Mo anymore. However, Yang Chen was prepared to keep Yang Mo alive.
This way, Yang Mo was quite cooperative and should fulfill his promise.
Secondly, Yang Mo had been very polite earlier. Now that he had admitted defeat and begged for mercy, he could spare his life.
But the most important reason was his identity.
The nephew of the ckwater Sect elder. If he was spared, he might be able to get in touch with the ck Water Sect in the future.
Although he didn¡¯t know what use it had at the moment, it was beneficial to be able to get in touch with a fifth rank sect, whether it was to spy on information or to be passive.
Afterpletely wiping out the remaining forces of the three major chambers ofmerce, Yang Chen looked at the audience who had yet to leave and shouted,¡±Everyone! The three major merchant associations went against the flow and colluded with the enemy. They have already been destroyed by us.¡±
¡°I think everyone is worried that if the three major merchant associations are gone, where will you buy your resources?¡±
¡°I hereby make a promise that we will not use the resources of the three major chambers ofmerce and will continue to sell them to you as usual.¡±
¡°For the time being, it will definitely not affect you. As for the future, the Li family will definitely participate.¡±
¡°In short, it will definitely not affect everyone¡¯s lives and cultivation!¡±
After saying all this, Yang Chen looked at Gu Mu,¡± President Gu, let¡¯s go to the three major chambers ofmerce..¡±¡±
Chapter 416 - 416: Annihilate the Three Major Chambers of
Chapter 416: Annihte the Three Major Chambers of
Commerce in Sun City
Trantor: 549690339
Well first take over the three major chambers ofmerce in Yang City, then well take over the other ces.
Yes, sir!
Gu Mu nodded, then led Yang Chen and the others towards the three major chambers ofmerce.
At this moment, Yang Mo finally realized that Gu Mu and Chen Yang had been together for a long time.
Yang Mo was filled with hatred.
I can do it too. I can do what Gu Mu did. Why didnt youe to me?
No, I cant wait to die. I have to take the initiative to attack.
Immediately, Yang Mo stepped forward and said, Sir, let me take over the Yu ns merchants. With me around, I can guarantee that you will not lose a single soldier.
In addition, I can alsomunicate with the ck Water Sect and ask them to give the Yu Chamber of Commerce to you.
Seeing Yang Mo being so tactful, Chen Yang smiled and said,Alright, then Ill have to trouble President Yang. As for who the Yu Chamber of Commerce belongs to, we can talk about it in the future. Right now, I would like to ask President Yang to help us take over the Yu Chamber of Commerce.
Yes, sir!
At the same time that Yang Chen and the others took over the three major merchant associations in Yang City, outside a certain mountain range.
The demonic cultivators of the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Demon Origin Pce were all gathered here. The Dao Origin Venerable of the Netherworld Sword Sect looked behind him and said calmly,No, if we continue running like this, Venerable Lord Huo will catch up to us sooner orter.
Yellow Mountain, tell the sect about Chen Yang. Well help you stall Venerable Lord Huo.
When the man called Huang Shan heard this, he quickly refused, No! Even if its to stall for time, it should be me. Elder, go back and report the news.
Nonsense!
The Netherworld Sword Sects Dao Origin Supremacy snorted coldly and said,You are the only one among us who has mastered the Transformation Art.
Now that our matter has been exposed, the Li family will definitely hunt us down wantonly, and youre the one with the most hope of getting out of here. Therefore, this mission must be given to you.
Remember, this Yang Chens information is more important than our lives.
An existenceparable to the fiend heir. If he is allowed to grow, it will definitely be a disaster for our sect.
This is a serious matter. Please dont get into any personal matters!
In addition, we might not necessarily die. We have no conflict with the Shen family. There is a high possibility that Venerable Lord Huo will use us to exchange for benefits with the sect.
After listening to the elders words, Huang Shan nodded his head vigorously and then shed away.
Seeing Huang Shan leave, the elder of the Netherworld Sword Sect heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he smiled and said,Next, lets bet on whether Venerable Lord Huo will use us to exchange for resources.
Hearing this, the other devil cultivators gripped their devil weapons. Although their expressions were calm, they could not hide the fear and worry in their eyes.
Not long after, Shen Daokongs figure quietly appeared.
Seeing that these people were waiting for him, Shen Daokong was stunned. He then smiled and said,Why? Dont you want to escape now?
Upon hearing this, the Dao Origin Supremacy of the Demon Origin Pce smiled and said,How could we dare to run away in front of Venerable Lord Huo?
Venerable Lord Huo, I have a suggestion. I wonder if Venerable Lord Huo agrees.
You say itsing. Shen Daokong said.
Upon seeing this, the Venerable Devil Cultivator took a deep breath and slowly said,Venerable Lord Huo, although the Poison Hall has a grudge against you, our Yuan Hall and Sword Sect have no grudge against you.
Since theres no enmity between us, why doesnt Venerable Lord Huo capture us and use us to exchange for resources with our sect?
This is much more worth it than killing us. After all, killing us will definitely anger the Devil Origin Pce and the Netherworld Sword Sect. By then, no matter how strong the Shen family is, they wont be able to fight against the three great devil sects.
If we go and exchange for resources, not only will the Shen family gain more benefits, but we wont be enemies with the Shen family.
No matter what, we were rude first. Since the Shen family is willing to let us go, how can we go back and resent the Shen family?
Venerable One, please consider the gains and losses carefully.
Shen Daokong had to admit that the Fiendish Cultivators suggestion had moved his heart. This Fiendish Cultivator was not a heretic cultivator, so it was not like he had to kill him.
If they could exchange for some resources that the Shen family needed, it would be a good idea for the Shen family.
But the problem was that the Li family had a deadly grudge with the Netherworld Sword Sect. If the Shen family did this, would it cause a rift between the Li family and the Shen family?
However, Shen Daokong still felt a little reluctant to kill them like this.
Forget it, it was better to capture them first and talk about it after returning.
I can let you go, Shen Daokong said with a smile. But you have to cooperate with me and wipe out your stronghold in Dynasty.
You should be able to do this, right?
Hearing this, the two Sovereigns heaved a sigh of relief.
Immediately, the Venerable of the Netherworld Sword Sect smiled and said,Venerable Lord Huo is wise. Since he has spared our lives, we will definitely not reject the remaining conditions.bender
Shen Daokong nodded when he saw that the demonic cultivators had agreed. Then, he sealed their cultivation with his Holy Qi and trapped them with the Spirit Rope.
After making sure that they wouldnt escape, Shen Daokong took out his natal subdued beast and led them towards Yang City.
Sun City.
The news of the annihtion of the three major merchant associations quickly spread throughout Yang City and spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed.
All of a sudden, everyone was discussing animatedly. None of them had expected that there would actually be a force that could annihte the three major chambers ofmerce.
They didnt expect that the three chambers ofmerce couldnt even hold out for half a day.
Was this still the Three Great Chambers of Commerce?
Of course, the discussions of the people in Sun City had nothing to do with Chen Yang. At this moment, Chen Yang was sitting in the meeting hall of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, counting the gains from this trip.
With the help of Gu Mu and Yang Mo, the annexation of the Yuan n Chamber of Commerce and the Yu n Chamber of Commerce didnt meet with much resistance.
As for the Royal Chamber of Commerce, although it was a little difficult, with the Li family ancestor around, they did not encounter too many difficulties.
After all, everyone cherished their lives.
In the face of an absolute difference in strength, submission was the only chance for survival.
In addition, those who had died had quite a bit of collection. Their storage bags were also brought back by Chen Yang, waiting to be counted..
Chapter 417 - 417: Counting the Harvest and Making a Fortune
Chapter 417: Counting the Harvest and Making a Fortune
Trantor: 549690339
The goods of the three major merchant associations in Yang City are currently being counted. I estimate that it will take some time before we can know the harvest.
Now, lets see what the hidden treasures of those experts on stage are like.
Looking at the storage pouch in front of him, Yang Chen rubbed his hands, his eyes revealing traces of excitement.
This was the private collection of the 4.0 masters on stage. There must be quite a number of treasures.
Even if they left in a hurry, they would at least bring Spiritual Crystals to restore Spiritual Qi. Just these Spiritual Crystals were enough to make Yang Chen excited.
Immediately, Yang Chen picked up the storage bag closest to him and opened it. The treasures inside entered Yang Chens eyes.
Not bad. There are about a thousand Spiritual Crystals and countless other treasures. Forget it. Ill count them all after I open them.
Yang Chen sped up the opening of the storage bags after the initial sess. In less than 15 minutes, he had opened all 40 storage bags.
Immediately, Yang Chen ced the Spiritual Crystals, Spiritual Herbs, and other treasures in a pile.
After that, Yang Chen began to estimate the value of the treasure in front of him.
After counting clearly, Yang Chen took a deep breath. Good heavens, there were actually so many treasures!
There are 38,324 Spiritual Crystals. Thats enough to double the strength of our Chen family.
As for the other treasures, theyre worth about five million spirit stones. If there are channels to sell them and buy some cultivation resources that are useful to the Chen family, then the Chen family
Yang Chen could already see his familys strength soaring.
In addition, theres actually still a few grade five spirit weapons. These are good things. Even though I didnt estimate their value, the title of grade five spirit weapon already represents its value.
Im really rich this time!
Chen Yangs gaze was fiery hot as he looked at the grade five spirit weapons that were ced together by themselves. Each of these spirit weapons had their own formidable abilities.
Among them, the highest grade should be a boot-shaped spiritual weapon. The effect of this spiritual weapon was self-evident. It could increase the speed of martial artists.
It was a pity that this Spirit Tool could only be used by experts on the stage. If a martial artist below the stage used it forcefully, he would not be able to control his body because he could not control this Spirit Tool.
However, Yang Chen was not disappointed. It would not take long for him to break through to the Ascending Stage. With the help of this spiritual weapon, even a mid-stage Ascending Stage expert would not be able topare to Yang Chen in terms of speed.
Under his boots was a spiritual sword called the Snow Cold Sword.
It was a spirit sword that was blue in color, with white des on both sides. Two real dragons were carved on the body of the sword, and the word Xue Han was carved on the hilt.
From its appearance alone, this Cold Snow Sword surpassed any spiritual weapon Yang Chen had ever seen.
If he sold it to a big force, he would definitely be able to exchange it for spirit stones or spirit crystals that far exceeded the value of the sword itself.
Next was a fifth-grade ling armor called the Dragon Scale Armor. Yang Chen had seen this thing in the Li family.
ording to Li Kehui, although this dragon scale armor was a fifth-grade ling armor, its name was known by everyone outside.
The reason was that the material of the dragon scales was dragon armor pulled from the True Dragon Race.
As long as it was rted to the True Dragon Race, the value of this thing would not be low.
The truth was as such. Even though the Li n had many precious treasures and even a grade four spirit weapon, in Li Kehuis opinion, this Dragon Scale was still the Li ns number one treasure.
Li Kehui couldnt be med for thinking so. Apart from the source of the materials, the shape of the dragon scale armor was also extremely domineering.
Almost every piece of armor had tiny carvings on it. Looking at it, it was a magnificent story.
On the chest of the dragon scale was a red dragon head with a bloody mouth.
The dragons head was not an ornament. Putting a Spiritual Crystal into the red dragons mouth and activating it with Spiritual Qi would activate a barrier in front of the owner to block a fatal blow.
The domineering appearance, the preciousness of the materials, and the life-saving barrier made the value of this dragon scale armor rise steadily.
Li Kehui had once told Yang Chen an interesting story. There was once an auction where a set of dragon scales appeared.
At that time, almost all the forces that participated in the auction joined the ranks ofpeting for the dragon scale armor.
In the end, a rtively rich fifth-grade force bought the dragon scale armor for 400,000 Spiritual Crystals.
400,000 crystals!bender
If he sessfullyprehended the Great Dao, 400,000 Spiritual Crystals would be enough to nurture ate-stage Dao Origin Supremacy!
Of course, the Dragon Scale Armor couldnt bepared to Yang Chens Dragon Scale Armor.
Among the True Dragons, the Red Dragon was the lowest level, so the Dragon Scales made from Red Dragon Scales were naturally the lowest in value.
However, even if Yang Chen sold the Dragon Scale Armor at an auction, it would still be worth 100,000 crystals.
It could be said that just this Dragon Scale Armor was worth all the treasures on the table.
After putting the Dragon Scale Armor aside, Yang Chen looked at the Spirit Tool that was inferior to the Dragon Scale Armor.
This spirit weapon was rtively ordinary. There wasnt even a name carved on it. It looked like a rtively sharp spirit saber.
Of course, no matter how ordinary it was, it was still a grade five spirit weapon. If it was outside, it would also be an existence that was sought after by the experts on stage..
Chapter 418 - 295-Making a Fortune by Counting the Harvest
Chapter 418: Chapter 295-Making a Fortune by Counting the Harvest
Trantor: 549690339
The remaining three were all low-grade Fifth Stage spirit weapons. They were a spear, a mace, and a whip.
These three spirit weapons won because they were rtively rare. Otherwise, their value would only be that of an ordinary low-grade fifth-grade spirit weapon.
It was precisely because it was rare that its value was even higher.
Yang Chen made a simple calction. The total value of these Spiritual Weapons was about 200,000 Spiritual Crystals.
The most valuable item was naturally the dragon scale armor.
When Yang Chen finished counting his gains, Li Kehui also walked in, Chen n Leader, the gains have been calcted.''
Im telling you, Ill go! What was this? Dragon scale armor?
Li Kehui was about to check the results of the three major chambers ofmerce with Chen Yang when he suddenly discovered that there was a set of dragon scale armor on the table.
Immediately, Li Kehui didnt have the time to report the news. He went to the table directly. He wanted to touch it but didnt dare to. His eyes were filled with desire.
I found this from those on stage. I didnt expect there to be a dragon scale armor inside.
Yang Chen walked to Li Kehuis side, But its a pity that its only made from the scales of a red dragon. If it were a silver dragon or even a gold dragon, its value would be much higher.
Hearing this, Li Ke looked at Chen Yang in shock, You really dare to dream, silver dragon and gold dragon? Is that an existence that we can touch?
Even my Li family or your Shen family wouldnt dare to provoke the Silver Dragon. As for the golden dragons, even if they were third-grade forces, they had to be careful.
Yang Chen also knew that he was a little greedy. The boss smiled and said,Patriarch Li, you came at the right time. Lets divide the gains this time.
Hearing this, Li Kehui looked at the dragon scale armor reluctantly and said,The value of the three major merchant associations in Yang City has been calcted. Including the goods sold, the value is about ten million spirit stones.
About 10 million.
Yang Chen nodded. It was already very good to have such value.
Although Sun City was thergest city in this area, and the Sun City branch was second only to the main guild, it was still only a city.
It was impossible for the three Chambers of Commerce to ce too many goods in Yang City.
Since the statistics are out, lets divide the points first. My suggestion is that we ce those goods in Sun City and stabilize the market in Sun City.
When the timees, well slowly sell all of them and distribute the spirit stones.
As for the spirit stones in the three chambers ofmerce, we can split them. We can also split themter. What do you think, Patriarch Li?Yang Chen looked at Li.
Li Kehui thought for a moment and said, I think we should split the profits after the sale. After all, its not just Yangcheng. There are other cities. Its a waste of time if we split the profits in every city we go to.
Alright, lets distribute these things first. My suggestion is that we each take thirty percent and give the remaining forty percent to Patriarch Dao Kong. Patriarch Dao Kong has already agreed. What do you think?Yang Chen asked again.
Of course theres no problem with the Conjugation. Li Kehui quickly said.
Although the Li family had sent a lot of people for this operation, they were basically just assistants. These enemies were all killed by Shen Daokong. Now that he could give the Li family 30% of the resources, Li Kehui was naturally very happy.
After making his decision, Yang Chen put all the resources into his storage bag. He would distribute the resources when Shen Daokong returned.
After putting away the treasures and Spiritual Crystals, Yang Chen returned to his chair, took a sip of tea, and said,Patriarch Li, its time for us to deal with the merchant associations in the other cities.
Otherwise, if they get the news, we wont be able to earn much spirit stones. Then what do you mean? Li Kehui asked.
I think we can get those rank 6 forces to help us. We can give them some cultivation resources.
Counting those who are neutral, we have thirty-six rank-six forces that we canmand. It shouldnt take too long to clean up the three major chambers ofmerce outside of the dynasty.
As for the inside of the dynasty, well make the decision after Grandmaster Dao Kong returns.Yang Chen said.
Alright, Ill do it now.
Li Kehui nodded and turned to leave.
In the following period of time, the entire territory of the alliance underwent earth-shattering changes.
Many Rank-6 forces came out to help Li Kehui attack the Chamber of Commerce.
At the same time, the news that most of the three merchant associations forces had been wiped out spread throughout the area under the power alliances rule.
Almost everyone realized that the sky was about to change.
From today onwards, the three major chambers ofmerce would no longer have a unified market. Instead, it would be reced by a brand-new chamber ofmerce, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.
All of a sudden, countless forces became active. They wandered around the entrance of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce every day, trying every means possible to build a rtionship with the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.
Even if it was just an attendant in charge of selling, in the eyes of these forces, he was a figure that could not be offended.
This made those attendants know what it meant to be able to ascend to the heavens when one person attained the Dao.
In the past, when had they ever received such treatment?
They had to be careful even if it was a disciple of a rank-nine force. Now, even the leader of a rank-seven force had to be polite to them.
The reason for all this was because of the forces behind the Longyue Merchant Association, the Chen n and the Li n.
It was because they had defeated the three major chambers ofmerce that they had given the attendants their current status.
Back to the main topic.
It didnt take long for the Li family to annex the three major chambers ofmerce in the alliance. In just half a year, the Li family hadpleted their mission.
At the same time, a new Longyue Chamber of Commerce was established in every city.
In order to save time and not destroy the market, the Li family directly upied the territory of the Royal Chamber of Commerce. Once the signboard was changed, they began to operate.
When thest Chamber of Commerce was annexed, the martial artists under the power alliance found that their lives were not affected.
If he wanted to buy anything, he could go directly to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.
Seeing this, the martial artists anxious hearts were once again put down. They lived their lives as they should.
It was as if nothing had happened in the entire Land.
This was exactly what Yang Chen wanted to see. Without causing any damage to the local area, they drove away two demon cultivators. Even if the Taoist Faction came to deal with it personally, it would be nothing.
Sun City, inside the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.
Chen Yang, Li Kehui, and Shen Daokong were sitting in the meeting hall, discussing their next move.
n Leader Chen, the profits from this trip are estimated to be worth 200 million spirit stones. Were really rich this time.Li Kehui said excitedly.
200 million Spirit Stones!
This was equivalent to twenty years of the Li familys ie. Even if the Li family only took thirty percent, they would be very satisfied.
One had to know that the Li familys profits had to be distributed to the various nsmen as cultivation resources. Arge portion had to be taken out to maintain the business.bender
There were not many who could enter the warehouse.
The profits this time hadpletely filled the Li familys treasury.
At the very least, in the next ten years, the cultivation resources of every member of the Li family could be doubled.
The most important thing was the market. If they could sessfully upy it, the benefits to the Li n would be obvious.
Yang Chen took in Li Kehuis joy and said with a smile,''Master Li, now is not the time to celebrate. Theres still Dynasty and those Rank-6 forces that have sided with the Fiendish Cultivators.
In the past half a year, although we tried our best to suppress the news, Dynasty must have found out about the destruction of the three major merchant associations.
I reckon that those who should run will run. Every time they run, they will definitely have their own preparations. The next mission will not be easy toplete.
Speaking of which, I have a question. Shen Daokong said, Yang er, why didnt we act quickly back then and catch the dynasty off guard?
Lee Kehui also looked at Chen Yang. He could not understand why Chen Yang would give Dynasty and the Fiendish Cultivators time to escape.
Seeing this, Yang Chen exined,Because only in this way can we upy the dynasty and expel the demonic cultivators without bloodshed..''
Chapter 419 - 419: The Three of Them Decided Again
Chapter 419: The Three of Them Decided Again
Trantor: 549690339
Because only in this way can we upy the dynasty and expel the fiendish cultivators without suffering any losses.
Patriarch Li, Patriarch Dao Kong, do you remember what our mission is?Yang Chen asked.
Naturally, its to expel the devil cultivators and remove this nail.Shen Daokong said.
Thats right.
Yang Chen smiled and said,Since they were expelled, they ran away and were expelled.
Think about it. If weunch a sneak attack on them, we can indeed eliminate all these devil cultivators. But what if the devil cultivators resist with all their might?
Or should I say, they self-destruct? We definitely cant afford to suffer such a loss.
If we injure Patriarch Dao Kong or the spirit beast bestowed by the Beast Tamer Sect, how are we going to exin this to the Shen n and the Beast Tamer Sect?
Hearing Yang Chens words, Li Kehui nodded.
Indeed, the mission this time was not to kill these demonic cultivators, but to expel them. If he killed the demonic cultivator by force, not only would he have to bear the risk, but when he handed over the mission, he would also be seen by the Taoist Faction as greedy.
In that case, it would be better to give the devil cultivator enough time to escape.
And do you think these demonic cultivators can escape? Yang Chen asked.
This ce is the Li familys back garden, and its not a joke. If the devil cultivators want to escape, they have to pass through the Li family and their vassal territories.
I think that the Li family has long set up an inescapable outside the dynasty and is waiting for these Fiendish Cultivators. After all, even if weunch a sneak attack, the devil cultivators have a high chance of breaking out.
And the Li family has a feud with Devil Cultivators. How can they let any Devil Cultivator go?
Besides, doesnt Patriarch Dao Kong want to use the Fiendish Cultivators in his hands to exchange for resources? The Li family definitely wont be willing. In order to not affect the rtionship between the Shen family and the Li family, we have to leave some Fiendish Cultivators for the Li family to vent our hatred.
Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen with admiration.
It was obvious that the Li family was backing them up, but it seemed to give the Li family a chance to take revenge.
At that time, not only would the Li family not me them, but they would also thank them for giving them this opportunity.
The divine divination of the heavenly secrets was only so much.
That makes sense. Li Kehui echoed, This way, we canplete the mission without any casualties.
In addition, we can also hand over the Devil Cultivators hidden in the dynasty to the main faction to deal with. This way, we can let them vent their anger and help maintain our rule.
Shen Daokong looked at Li Kehui in shock. That was your main bloodline, how could you cheat him like this?
As for Yang Chen, he nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, youve improved.
What did he mean by scamming the main branch? This was giving the main branch a chance to take revenge.
In addition, we have to deal with those rank 6 forces that have joined the Demon Origin Pce. My suggestion is to let them all be the Li familys vassals.
Yang Chen put down the teacup in his hand and took out a map from his storage bag. He spread it out on the tea table beside him.
Patriarch Dao Kong, Patriarch Li, look. These ten factions of the sixth rank correspond to the regions with the richest resources in the Endless Mountains.
As long as we control these ten rank 6 forces, relying on these resources and recruiting some Armament Masters and Alchemists, we canpletely support the market in this area.
At that time, there will be no need for the Shen family and the Li family to interfere.
Its just that Chen Yang looked at Li Kehui. Master Li, can you swallow these ten Rank-6 forces?
Ill swallow it? Li Kehui suddenly understood. So you nned to let them be our vassals. I thought you were going to let them be the main branch.
What do you mean?
Yang Chen smiled and said,This ce is rted to the future development of our two families. How can we give it to the Li family in Mianyang?
Not only the Li family of Mianyang, I dont even n to let the Shen family interfere. Its better to keep this kind of thing in our hands.
Cough, cough, cough.
Shen Daokong coughed twice. Yang er, Im still here. Its not good to make up stories about the Shen family like this.
Hearing this. Chen Yang extended three fingers. The Longyue Merchant Association will give Patriarch Dao Kong 30% of the profits every year.
I feel that we really shouldnt let the Li family and the Shen family interfere.The Shen family and the Li family are big forces after all, and their internal affairs are extremelyplicated.
If someone takes a fancy to this ce, it wont be good news for us.
Moreover, the Shen family and the Li family are not short of such a little benefit. It is better to let us control it ourselves.
Senior Shen is right. Li Kehui nodded.
Because of the inheritance of Yu Sheng, the three of them were undoubtedly bound together. They were even closer than ordinary nsmen.
In fact, they were even closer than family in some aspects.bender
It was also for this reason that Yang Chen had discussed this matter in front of Shen Daokong and tied Shen Daokong to his chariot.
It was also because of this that Shen Daokong chose to let the Li and Shen families annex this ce.
Yes, it was because of this.
Since neither of you have any opinions, should we deal with Dynasty first or deal with a rank 6 force?Yang Chen asked.
Dynasty. The Rank-6 forces cant run away, Shen Daokong said. Its Dynasty, on the other hand. The more time we dy, the more people from Dynasty will run away.
If we go over now, the other party might still have the mentality of getting lucky and think that we havent found out that they are colluding with the Devil Cultivators.
After all, Dynasty didnt send a single powerhouse for this operation.
Chen Yang looked at Li Kehui. Master Li, what do you think?
I think so too. Li Kehui said.
Seeing this, Yang Chen kept the map. Alright, lets deal with Dynasty first!
But before that, lets distribute the resources we obtainedst time.
Then, Yang Chen took out the Dragon Scale Armor and other resources.
I didnt mention this for half a year, Li Kehui rubbed his hands and smiled. I thought you had forgotten.
Its because weve been swallowing up the three major merchant associations for the past six months, and we really dont have the time.Yang Chen smiled.
Afterward, Chen Yang took the lead and picked up the dragon scale armor. Patriarch Dao Kong, Patriarch Li, this dragon scale armor is undoubtedly the most precious item. Who wants it?
It could be said that just one Dragon Scale Armor was already equal to other resources and Spiritual Crystals. Naturally, he had to treat it well.
Shen Daokong smiled. Isnt that simple? I suggest we give it to you, Yang er. We can split the rest of the resourcester.
Without the dragon scale armor, the distribution of resources should be much easier.
Seeing this, Li Kehui gritted his teeth and said,Thats right, I also think that this dragon scale armor should be given to the Chen n leader.
A dragon scale armor, or a good rtionship with the Chen family.
Li Kehui could still tell which was more important.
This
Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said,Forget it, its just a set of dragon scale armor. Ill take it.
Thats right. The Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals that we earn in the future might be enough to buy dragon scales made of silver dragons.Li Kehui smiled..
Chapter 420 - 420: Annexing Dynasty
Chapter 420: Annexing Dynasty
Trantor: 549690339
Both of them were willing to give the Dragon Scale Armor to Yang Chen, so Yang Chen didnt refuse.
After confirming the ownership of the dragon scale armor, the remaining treasures and resources could be easily distributed.
After distributing the resources, the three of them did not stay idle. They officially gathered the people they could use and rode on their spirit beasts towards Dynasty.
This mission had dragged on for so long, it was time to solve it.
The Qing Dynasty was the name of the dynasty that Chen Yang had gone to.
In the imperial capital of the Qing Dynasty, within the pce.
The current human emperor of the Qing Kingdom, Qing Zhi, was sitting on the throne. He looked calmly at the purple-robed elder beside him. Prince Zhu, have you arranged for all the geniuses in the n to be sent out?
Prince Zhu nodded. All of them have been arranged.
Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. With them around, the Qing Consortium wont be wiped out.
Prince Zhu hesitated and said,Your Majesty, arent we being too sensitive? You have to know that we didnt participate in the operation of the three chambers ofmerce.bender
Even if we are the force behind the Royal Chamber of Commerce, it doesnt necessarily mean that we are colluding with Devil Cultivators.
Zhu imperial prince, you think too simply.
Qing Zhiyu shook his head. Now that things havee to this, its no longer important whether we collude with the fiendish cultivators or not.
Were the only ones who havent submitted to the Li family. Because of the foundation of the Li family, we can survive until now.
Now that we finally found an opportunity, the Li family will definitely not let us go. The Li family had to be controlled no matter what.
Do you really think that the Li family is a good family?
If the Li family wants to control us, let them control us.We dont have to arrange for the geniuses of our n to be here. We should be prepared for the death of our n.
No, the Li family wont let the Qing Consortium off.
Qing Zhiyu shook his head. What the Li family wants is the dynasty, not the dynasty controlled by the Qing Consortium. Prince Zhu, you should know this too.
After destroying the Qing Consortium, the Li family can find a family that will listen to the Li familys orderspletely and take over the position of the royal family.
Letting our Qing continue to control the dynasty will not benefit the Li family at all. After all, our Qing Consortium refused to submit to the Li family from the very beginning.
Hearing Qing Zhiyus words, Zhu King sighed deeply. If we had known earlier, we would have submitted to the Li family from the start.
The Qing Consortium has long since declined, and now theyre still dreaming of bing a fourth-rank Holy Dynasty. Isnt this dragging down the family?
Prince Zhu, silence! If the ancestor hears this, you wont be able to bear the consequences!
Qing Zhiyu red at Prince Zhu and sighed. Back then, wepeted with the Li family for the fourth rank.
Until the Li family became Rank-4, the Qing Consortium suppressed the Li family. However, who would have thought that the Li family would have a proud son of heaven who would be the Void Piercer King one step earlier?
Even the Li family has surpassed our Qing Consortium and be a fourth-rank aristocratic family. How could their ancestors ept such a difference?
Not to mention that we were driven here by the Li family, so its even more impossible for us to submit to the Li family.
Prince Zhu remained silent for a long time as he listened to Qing Zhi talk about the Qing Consortiums past.
Back then, before the Li family achieved Rank-4, the Qing Consortium was the family most likely to be a Rank-4 force in this area.
Even the Li family had thought so back then. They had made concessions to the Qing Consortium in every possible way, and they were no different from a vassal aristocratic family.
However, who would have thought that the Li family would suddenly produce a peerless genius?
It was also because of this monster that the Li family had reached Rank-4 earlier andpletely suppressed the Qing Consortium.
This sudden change was something that Bamboo Prince had to bear. Even he couldnt ept it and was willing to be a vassal of the Li family.
After all, even if the Li Family had broken through to Rank-4, the Qing Consortium could still break through to Rank-4.
However, who would have thought that the Qing Consortium would be cursed? There were quite a number of experts who had reached the peak of the Dao Origin realm in the n, but none of them could break through to the Void Piercing realm.
As those geniuses aged, the Qing Consortium was unable topete with the Li family for cultivation resources. Gradually, the Qing Consortium fell into decline.
Until now, he could barely maintain his status as a fifth-rank dynasty.
King Zhu could only say that it was fate.
Who would have thought that so many geniuses and so many peak Dao Origin experts had not broken through to the Void Piercing realm?
If Chen Yang was here, he would be able to guess what Zhu Prince was thinking.
Yu Sheng had once said that if one wanted toprehend the Great Dao, one had to get rid of distracting thoughts. The sudden rise of the Li family made it impossible for the Qing Consortiums powerhouses to get rid of distracting thoughts.
The Qing Consortiums powerhouses were not peerless geniuses who couldprehend the Great Dao despite their distracting thoughts, so they naturally had no chance of breaking through the void.
From this perspective, the Li family had personally cut off the possibility of the Qing Consortium reaching Rank-4.
But now, it was useless to say this.
Regardless of whether it was Qing Zhiyu, King Zhu, or the Qing Consortiums Patriarch, what they yearned for was not to achieve Rank-4, but to allow the Qing Consortiums lineage to continue living.
After a long silence, Prince Zhu looked at Qing Zhiyu. Your Majesty, how long do you think it will be before the Li familyes to our dynasty?
It should be soon. Im d Im still in the dark
At this moment, a man in armor suddenly ran in. Report! Reporting to the Emperor, arge group of experts has suddenly arrived outside the Imperial City!
Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu smiled and said,Look, theyre here..
Chapter 421 - 421: Annexing Dynasty (2)
Chapter 421: Annexing Dynasty (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Fine, Ive already made preparations. I hope that my life is worth some money so that the Li family can keep more people alive, even if theyre coteral rtives.
Prince Zhu took a deep breath and replied,Im the Qing Kingdoms Prince. I think I can exchange for the lives of a few nsmen.
Your Majesty, this old minister will apany you.
Hahaha, good! Today, Ill take a look at the Li family that was suppressed by the QingConsortiums ancestors!QingZhiyuughed loudly.
An hour ago.
Outside the Imperial Capital, sitting on the back of a pegasus, Chen Yang smiled and nodded. I didnt expect the Qing Consortium and the Li family to have such a history.
Then well have to evaluate the Qing Consortium properly. As arge n that can contend with the Li family, the Qing Consortiums foundation must be extraordinary.
If we can find this foundation, our familys strength will increase by quite a bit. The Qing Consortium is also very willing to use our familys foundation in exchange for a chance to live.
What you said is true, said Li Kehui with a smile. The Qing Consortium does have a lot of good stuff.
As far as I know, the most valuable item is a pill recipe.
Oh? Pill form?
Chen Yangs interest was piqued. Master Li, what pill form is it that you regard as the most precious treasure?
Fourth-grade elixir. Li Kehui smiled.
Tier 4 aptitude pill!
Chen Yang took a deep breath. The Qing n actually had the recipe for a Tier
4 Aptitude Pill!
As far as Yang Chen knew, in the entire Hidden Dragon Region, other than the Taoist Faction, he had never heard of anyone who had the recipe for a Tier 4 Aptitude Pill.
And the Qing Consortium actually had the recipe for this Tier 4 Aptitude Pill! Looking at Yang Chens shocked expression, Li Kehui smiled and said,You must be shocked. When I first received this news, I was even more shocked than you.
No wonder the Qing Consortium was only a top-tier fifth-rank empire back then, but the number of Daoyuan Supremacies in the n was no less than that of a fourth-rank faction. So its because they have fourth-rank Aptitude Pills.Shen Daokongs eyes were filled with shock.
The Shen family had been established a little earlier. When the Li family and the Qing Consortium were fighting, the Shen family was already a fourth-rank n.
Back then, the Shen family was puzzled as to why there were so many Dao
Origin Supremacies in the Qing family.
In the beginning, the Shen family had thought that the Qing Consortium had received the support of Taoism. After all, only Taoism could make the number of Dao Origin Supremacies in a fifth-rank faction match that of a fourth-rank faction.
Now, it seemed that it was because he had the pill form for the fourth-grade aptitude pill.
Yang Chen rubbed his hands and asked,Patriarch Li, I have two questions. First question, how did you know that the Qing Consortium had this pill form? After all, the Shen family and the Li family did not know. If they knew, the Qing Consortiums pill form would have been snatched away long ago.
What Chen Yang said was true. Even if the Li family was based on benevolence and righteousness, if they knew that the Qing Consortium had a Grade Four Elixirs, they would have taken them.
Perhaps the Li family would give more rewards than the other Rank-4 forces. However, the Qing Consortium still had the recipe for the Tier 4 Aptitude Pill, which meant that neither of the two families had received the news.
Second, second, question. Since you have a fourth grade aptitude pill recipe how did the Qing family decline?
This was also a crucial question.
With this pill form, even if the Qing Consortium couldnt hold onto their original resources, they could still use the Grade-4 Aptitude Pill to exchange for arge amount of resources for cultivation.
The only drawback was that it might be suspected by other forces and they might investigate the pill form of the Grade 4 aptitude pill.
However, it had already declined. Why did he still care about this? At most he would give the pill form to the Dao Sect. Perhaps he could even obtain the protection of the Dao Sect.
Even if the Dao Sect had the recipe for the Tier 4 Aptitude Pill, if a force offered a copy of the recipe, the Dao Sect would not refuse.
Putting everything else aside, the two pill recipes definitely had some slight differences. After all, pill recipes were invented by humans.
Everyones thoughts were different. Although the final destination was the same, the possibility of the route being exactly the same was very low.
Just like the Tier 6 Aptitude Pill, there were six pill forms that Chen Yang knew of.
&
Although these pill forms could all be used to refine a grade-6 aptitude pill, the materials used were also not too different.
However, the method of refining, the temperature of the me, and some supplementary medicinal ingredients to increase the sess rate would all be different.
If he chose the best and eliminated the disadvantages, he might be able to increase the chances of sess.
Just based on this, the Taoist Faction would reward the Qing Consortium with many treasures and even protect them.
Hearing Yang Chens two questions, Li Kehui thought for a while and then exined,-Its like this. It was purely by chance that I learned that the Qing Consortium had a pill form.
Master Chen should know that the Li family has always maintained a marriage alliance with the Qing Consortium.bender
That was a marriage alliance 900 years ago. The marriage partner was my
sister and the current Qing Kingdom.
The servant girl who was supposed to be my sisters dowry heard the Qing
Consortiums Patriarch and Qing Zhiyu talking about a fourth-grade aptitude
pill by chance. Thats how she found out about it.
How is this possible?
Shen Daokong blurted out, The Qing Consortiums Patriarch and the Qing Consortiums Human Emperor were discussing news. How could a servant girl eavesdrop on them?
Yang Chen also looked doubtful. This was too unbelievable.
Hearing this, Shen Daoughed and said, Heh heh, you didnt think of it, and the Qing Consort didnt either.
The maidservant who was married off at that time had the Wind Spirit bloodline. If nothing unexpected happens in the future, it would be a matter of time before she bes a Daoyuan Supremacy.
This Wind Spirit Bloodline is rather useless. Its not helpful in battle at all Its only equivalent to a fourth-grade aptitude..
Chapter 422 - 422: Annexing Dynasty (3)
Chapter 422: Annexing Dynasty (3)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°However, the Wind Spirit Bloodline can eavesdrop on all sounds within a thousand miles.¡±
¡°This kind of bloodline has only appeared a few times in the Alkaid World. For my Li family to find it, perhaps this is my Li family¡¯s luck.¡±
¡°So, you nned to eavesdrop on the Qing Consortium¡¯s secrets from the very beginning?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Although Chen Yang was shocked that the Li family was able to find such a monster, the Li family had been so bold to send this monster to the Qing Consortium. They had probably already nned to eavesdrop on the Qing Consortium¡¯s secrets.
¡± Hehe,¡± Li Kehuiughed.¡± My Li family had just arrived in the Endless Mountains not long ago. Naturally, we wanted to get information about the external forces.¡±¡±
¡°As for the Qing Dynasty, as the only fifth-rank dynasty nearby, my Li family naturally can¡¯t let it go.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, I pity that sister of mine. Her aptitude is not ordinary and is stronger than mine. Unfortunately, she had no choice but to marry into the Qing Consortium at the age of eighteen.¡±
¡°Oh, so you are only nine hundred years old?¡±Yang Chen did a simple calction and then said in surprise.
¡°Is nine hundred something very young?¡±¡± I¡¯ve only lived for 1,600 years,¡± Li Kehui said with a smile.¡± 900 years is already considered middle orte.¡±¡±
¡°No.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head.¡± I mean, Master Li, you¡¯re more than nine hundred years old. How can you know so much about what happened more than a thousand years ago?¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but Li Kehui knew what Yang Chen meant.
It was nothing more than that he was very clear about the matter of the main faction expelling the Li family.
Li Kehui sneered.¡± How dare we know half of the family¡¯s humiliation? If we don¡¯t even know this, are we worthy of being a member of the Li family?¡±¡± Yang Chen nodded. No matter how much time had passed, he had to remember the hatred of his family.
¡°As for the second question, my servant girl has also found out about it. It was said that the source of this pill form was not legitimate. It was said that it had an unclear rtionship with Taoism.¡±
¡°If my guess is correct, this pill form must have been stolen from the Dao Sect.¡±
¡°Other pill forms might be usable, sold, or even offered to the Dao Sect. However, how could the Qing Consortium dare to casually use the pill form that they had stolen from the Taoist Faction?¡±Li Kehui said.
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Chen nodded,¡± This is really good for us. Whether we return it to the Taoist Faction or secretly use it ourselves, there are many benefits.¡±¡±
¡°As for whether to return it to the Taoist Faction or use it for ourselves, let¡¯s discuss it slowly.¡±
¡°As for now, it¡¯s better to keep this pill form in my bag first.¡±
Shen Daokong nodded, obviously agreeing with Yang Chen¡¯s point of view.
At this point, the pegasus began to slowly descend, and the Imperial City, which was crawling on the ground like a giant beast, gradually became clear. When theynded, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Oh right, what happened to that servant girl? Don¡¯t tell me you left him behind at the Qing Consortium?¡± ¡°How is that possible? After finding out about the pill form, my Li family recalled that servant girl. This servant girl is my wife, and her cultivation is at the peak of the stage.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t be long before my wife bes the first female ancestor of the Li family.¡±Li Kehui smiled.
While the two were talking, the Pegasus graduallynded on the ground.
Seeing such a colossal object descend outside the Imperial City, the powerhouses within the Imperial City instantly became alert.
At the same time, many experts rushed to the front of the pegasus. One of them, who was even wearing a golden armor, shouted,¡±Who is it? How dare you behave atrociously in my Qing Dynasty!¡±
¡°Humph! You don¡¯t have the right to talk to me. Get Qing Zhiyu over here!¡±
Seeing how arrogant this person was, Shen Daokong let out a cold snort and released his aura without any restraint.
Sensing the terrifying aura from Shen Daokong¡¯s body, the experts in the Imperial City instantly calmed down. Soon after, the golden-armored expert said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±Please¡Please wait a moment.¡±
Thus, the incident in the Imperial Pce urred.
Time had passed, and after the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Qing Zhiyu and King Zhu had arrived in front of the Imperial Capital.
After sensing the unfathomable and terrifying cultivation on Shen Daokong¡¯s body, Qing Zhi hesitated for a moment before he half-knelt in the air and lowered his head.¡± Greetings, Senior, I¡¯m the Qing n¡¯s junior.¡±
When Qing Zhi finished speaking, a heartyugh came from the Pegasus.¡± Brother-inw, long time no see.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu suddenly looked up and happened to see Li Kehui¡¯s smiling face.
Immediately, Qing Zhiyu said in a daze,¡±¡±Li Kehui? Could it be that the person leading the team this time is you, Li Kehui?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Kehui smiled.
Qing Zhiyu looked at Li Kehui in astonishment.¡± What? Did the Li Family of Qianyuan reconcile with the Li Family of Mianyang?¡±
¡°Brother-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Brother-inw, we are guests. It¡¯s not good to leave us here to talk.¡±
Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu hurriedly said,¡±It¡¯s brother-inw¡¯s fault. Everyone, please follow me.¡±¡±
Then, Qing Zhi quickly brought Chen Yang and the others and flew towards his pce.
At the same time, a look of joy shed across Prince Zhu¡¯s face.
If Li Kehui had been the one to deal with the Qing Consortium, then the Qing Consortium might really have been able to survive.
The Qing Consortium and the Li Family of Qianyuan had been connected by marriage for hundreds of years. There were already many people from the Li Family of Qianyuan in the Qing n. For their sake, they could not exterminate the Qing n.
In the pce, Chen Yang sat on the throne, while Shen Daokand Li Kehui sat beside him.
Chen Yang had originally wanted Shen Daokong to sit at the head of the table, but Shen Daokong had said that it would help raise Chen Yang¡¯s status and allow him to get better things from the Qing Consortium..
Chapter 423 - 423: Annexing Dynasty (4)
Chapter 423: Annexing Dynasty (4)
Trantor: 549690339
As expected, when he saw Chen Yang sitting in the main seat, Qing Zhi was a little frightened and said,¡±This young master is¡¡±
Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui.
Li Kehui immediately understood Yang Chen¡¯s meaning and immediately scolded,¡±¡±Don¡¯t ask questions that you shouldn¡¯t be asking.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes! I understand.¡± Qing Zhi nodded hurriedly.
Qing could sense that Shen Daokong was a Dao Origin Supremacy. Since he was sitting in front of a Dao Origin Supremacy, his status must be extraordinary.
¡± Hahaha, there¡¯s no need for the Qing Emperor to be like this. I¡¯m just the head of a seventh-rank family. I don¡¯t dare to make the Qing Emperor stand on ceremony.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu was even more convinced of his thoughts.
This was because sending the hidden geniuses of the n to other ces to secretly establish a n was the method that the great ns liked to use the most.
This was because the enemy could not possibly know which of the forces as numerous as the River Carps was founded by the hidden geniuses of the great ns.
After thinking it through, Qing Zhiyu carefully asked,¡±¡±Sir, why have youe here?¡±
¡°If you need the Qing Consortium¡¯s help in any way, Milord, please feel free to instruct us.¡±
Hearing Qing Zhiyu¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡± Qing Emperor, the Li family already knows that you colluded with the Netherworld Sword Sect.¡± ¡°Now, the Dao Sect has ordered the Li family and the Shen family to expel the demonic cultivators together. This is the reason why we are here.¡±
¡°This is impossible!¡±
After Yang Chen finished speaking, he hurriedly said,¡±¡±Sir, who spread this rumor? How could the Qing Consortium collude with Fiendish Cultivators?¡±
Yang Chen smiled as he watched Qing Zhiyu¡¯s performance. After Qing Zhiyu finished, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡± Qing Emperor, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to cut ties. I would think of a way to preserve the Qing Consortium.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Qing Zhiyu¡¯s expression changed.
After a while, Qing Zhiyu lowered his head.¡± Sir, how can we let the Qing Consortium off?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want the Qing Consortium to submit! ¡°Yang Chen wiped away the smile on his face and slowly walked to Qing Zhiyu¡¯s side.
Then, Chen Yang patted Qing Zhiyu¡¯s shoulder.¡± Qing Emperor, only if you submitpletely can I spare your lives.¡±
Qing Zhiyu heaved a sigh of relief.
The Qing Consortium had originally nned to submit, but now it seemed that there was no need to waste their breath.
¡°The Qing Consortium is willing to submit.¡±
Please wait a moment, Qing Emperor.¡± Chen Yang helped Qing Zhi up.¡± What I want is for the Qing Consortium to submitpletely. Do you understand what I mean?¡±
¡°This¡¡±
Qing Zhiyu frowned and asked,¡±¡±Milord, please forgive me for my stupidity, but what does it mean to submitpletely?¡±
¡± It¡¯s very simple. All of the Qing Consortium¡¯s treasure trove will belong to us. At the same time, your Qing Consortium will swear on the n¡¯s fate that you will forever be loyal to our Chen n.¡±
¡± In addition, the Qing Consortium¡¯s Human Emperor needs our approval before he can take over the throne. The Qing Consortium¡¯s Dao Origin Seed must obtain our approval before it can be nurtured with resources.¡±
¡± And all the Qing Consortium¡¯s powerhouses above the stage must swear a Heaven and Earth Oath to be forever loyal to us.¡±
¡°Only in this way can we be considered to have submittedpletely.¡±
Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu braced himself and said,¡±¡±Milord, what¡¯s the difference between this and annexing us?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. We want to annex you.¡±Chen Yang smiled and returned to the main seat. He looked down at Qing Zhiyu and said,¡± The survival of the Qing Consortium depends on your decision.¡±
Beside him, Li Kehui also echoed: ¡°Brother-inw, this is the Qing Consortium¡¯s only chance.¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the marriage alliance between the Qing Consortium and the Li family, what would be waiting for you now wouldn¡¯t be words, but our martial arts.¡±
¡°This¡¡± ¡°Such a major matter must be decided by the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch,¡± Qing Zhiyu said hesitantly.¡±
The moment Qing Zhiyu finished speaking, an elderly voice sounded outside the hall.¡± Your Majesty, there is no need to hesitate. The Qing Consortium can submit.¡±
¡°Ancestor?¡±
Qing Zhiyu looked at the old man who had just walked in, then nodded with all his might.¡± Alright, the Qing Consortium is willing to submit..¡±
Chapter 424 - 424: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing
Chapter 424: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing
Consortiums Treasure Vault) _1
Trantor: 549690339
The Qing Consortium is willing to submit.
These few short words seemed to have used up all of Qing Zhis strength.
After saying this, Qing Zhiy on the chair, his life constantly appearing in his mind.
I thought I could lead the Qing Consortium to prosperity, but in the end, the Qing Consortium fell to rock bottom in my hands.
Chen Yang ignored Qing Zhi, who was slumped in his chair. At that moment, Chen Yang was watching the Qing Consortiums Patriarch walk into the hall step by step.
The Qing Consortiums Patriarch was dressed in blue. He had a stern expression and white hair, and his body was unconsciously emitting a heart-palpitating aura.
After the Qing Consortiums Patriarch walked up to Chen Yang, he first nced at Qing Zhi before bowing. Greetings, Lord Qing Xingye.
Supremacy Qing, theres no need to be so polite. As long as the Qing Consortium surrenders, I can still protect the Qing Consortiums bloodline.Yang Chen smiled.
Upon hearing this, the Venerable Qing heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, the Qing Consortium is willing to be the de in Your Excellencys hands and cut through the thorns for Your Excellency.
In addition, the Qing Consortium will agree to all of Milords conditions.
In that case, lets not talk nonsense.
Yang Chen stood up and came to Qing Xingyes side. He smiled and said,Ill have to trouble Venerable Qing to bring us to the Qing Consortiums treasure vault.
Ive heard that there are many treasures that even fourth-rank forces covet.
Hearing Chen Yangs words, Qing Xingye took a deep breath. In that case, please follow me.
Immediately, under Qing Xingyes lead, Chen Yang and the other two arrived outside the Qing Consortiums treasury.
After pushing open the door of the treasure vault, Qing Xingye said, Sir, this is the Qing Consortiums treasure vault. If theres anything you like, feel free to take it.
Qing zun-zhe, youre wrong. What did he mean by whatever we fancy, we can take it?
ording to our agreement, this entire treasury should be ours.
Yes, yes, yes. This old man was negligent.
Hearing Li Kehuis words, Qing Xingye quickly said, Sir, please take away the treasures in the Qing Consortiums treasury.
No rush.
Chen Yang shook his head. I hope that Venerable Qing can introduce these treasures to us. If Venerable Qing is willing to cooperate, its not like we cant give some things to the Qing Consortium.
Yang Chens words were to tell Qing Xingye not to hide anything and to take out all the treasures he had.
If they cooperated, Chen Yang could leave some worthless treasures to the Qing Consortium.
After all, it was an introductory treasure. How could he cooperate or not?
Qing Xingye was also a shrewd person. He understood the meaning behind Chen Yangs words and understood that Chen Yang must have found out some information. Otherwise, he would not be so confident.
Qing Xingye immediately smiled and said, If Your Excellency has given the order, the Qing Consortium will naturally cooperate.
Sir, please follow me.
Qing Xingye brought Chen Yang and the other two to the north of the treasure, next to a bookshelf that contained cultivation techniques.
Then, Qing Xingye turned the vase on the table in front of the bookshelf. Then, the bookshelf creaked and slowly opened, revealing a secret room.
After doing all this, Qing Xingye looked at Chen Yang. Sir, the true treasure of the Qing Consortium is in this secret chamber. Please follow me in.
With that, Qing Xingye entered the secret chamber.bender
Chen Yang and the other two looked at each other before following Qing Xingye into the secret chamber that contained the Qing Consortiums true treasures.
There were five treasures in the secret chamber, and the one on the table in the middle was a jade slip.
Qing Xingye picked up the jade slip and hesitated for a moment before handing it over to Chen Yang. Sir, this is the Qing Consortiums most precious treasure, the recipe for the Tier 4 Aptitude Pill.
With this pill form, as long as you have sufficient resources, you can mass produce geniuses who have the hope of breaking through to the Dao Origin.
This is also the reason why our Qing Consortium was able to dominate a region in the past.
Its a pity that the younger generation is disappointing and can only let the ancestors treasure be covered in dust.
Yang Chen took the jade slip and injected his spiritual energy into it. Immediately, a huge amount of knowledge surged into Yang Chens mind.
After a brief examination, Chen Yang nodded. Its indeed the recipe for a Tier 4 Aptitude Pill. Venerable Qing, youve done well. I can leave you 10% of the Qing Consortiums spirit stones and spirit crystals.
Chen Yang knew that if he wanted to get the Qing Consortiums true treasure out of them, he had to give them something aspensation.
As expected, when he heard Chen Yang say this, a look of joy shed across Qing Xingyes face. Then, he took out a spirit sword. This is a fourth-grade spirit weapon, the Dragon ying Sword. It got its name because our Qing Consortiums ancestors used it to kill red dragons.
After our ancestor died, no one in the Qing Consortium was able to control the Dragon ying Sword. Now that youre here, sir, the Dragon ying Sword can finally stop staying in this dark ce.
Taking the Dragon ying Sword, Yang Chen smiled and nodded, Dont worry, I will find a good master for the Dragon ying Sword.
By the way, the Qing Consortium can keep 20% of the Spiritual Crystals and Spiritual Stones.
Hearing this, Qing Xingyes interest was even higher. Immediately, Qing Xingye hesitated for a moment before taking out a jade talisman from a decorative box in the secret chamber.
Seeing this, Li Kehui revealed a look of admiration.
He didnt expect the Qing Consortium to really be hiding something good. If Chen Yang didnt give him a discount, Qing Xingye probably wouldnt have taken it out.
Qing Xingye stroked the jade talisman a few times before looking at Chen Yang.. Sir, do you know what treasure this is?
Chapter 425 - 425: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Consortiums Treasure Vault) _2
Chapter 425: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Consortiums Treasure Vault) _2
Trantor: 549690339
I dont know.
Yang Chen shook his head. But I can feel a terrifying aura from this jade talisman. I think this thing is not simple.
-My lords senses are correct. This thing is indeed not simple.
Qing Xingye handed the jade talisman to Chen Yang and exined,This jade talisman is called the Engraving Jade Talisman. It was created by an ancient
cksmith.
With the passage of time, there are very few weapon refiners who can create engraved jade talismans now. The Qing Consortium was lucky enough to obtain such a jade talisman.
And this engraved jade talisman only has one function, which is to preserve a martial art technique of a martial artist. If someone crushed the jade talisman, the martial arts would bepletely consumed and released, killing the enemy
for their side.
-This jade talismanof mine is engraved with the full-strength attack of a Void Piercer King. Its extremely precious.
-I believe that with it, Milords safety will definitely be on a higher level. Looking at the jade talisman in his hand, Chen Yang never expected the Qing Consortium to have such a treasure. This was a pleasant surprise.
-Qing zun-zhe, since such a treasure exists, why do you have to submit? Also, why dont you keep this treasure for yourself?
As long as you dont say anything, who will know that the Qing Consortium is still hiding such a treasure?Yang Chen asked with a smile.
Hearing this, Qing Xingye smiled awkwardly. Your Excellency must be joking. So what if I dont submit? Would the Li family and the Shen family let me 0 with just an engraved jade talisman?bender
Thats impossible.
-This jade talisman is a deterrent to fifth-rank forces, but its nothing to fourth-rank forces.
Since I know I can survive, why do I still resist?
Qing zun-zhe is quite sensible.Yang Chen smiled and nodded. What about the second question?
As for the second question
Venerable Qing hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said,Our Qing Consortium wants to be Your Excellencys vassal, not a saber in Your Excellencys hands.
Whats the difference? Yang Chen asked.
Naturally, there is a difference.
Qing Xingye said, Its fine if a knife is broken. At most, we can just find a new one. As for vassals, they could grow together with the main family.
Perhaps one day, with Your Excellencys help, the Qing Consortium will be able to fulfill their long-cherished wish to be a fourth-rank Sacred
Dynasty.
-So, you offered up all of the Qing Consortiums treasures so that the Chen n Head would treat the Qing Consortium well?Li Kehui echoed.
Thats right. Qing Xingye nodded.
Upon seeing this, Shen Daokong, who had been silent for a long time, could not help but ask,How can you be so sure that Chen Yang can lead the Qing Consortium to be a fourth-rank force? One had to know that the force behind this operation was only Rank-4.
Supremacy, you might not know, but I have my own confidence. Venerable One, do you know about the Heavenly Pilots? Qing Xingye asked
with a smile.
Heavenly Pilots? Shen Daokong frowned. Ive heard that they are a group of people who can measure luck.
However, since to,000 years ago, there has been no news of the Celestial Seer in the Alkaid World.
Thats right.
Qing Xingye took a deep breath. There is a price to pay for specting the heavenly secrets and probing the fate. For his own sake, those fortune-tellers
could only live in seclusion.
Although I wont be born, my ability to measure the heavenly secrets will
eventually be passed down.
And I happened to obtain the inheritance of a Heavenly Adept.
Although Im not capable of measuring the heavenly secrets, its not a problem to observe a persons luck.
-I saw a dazzling pir of light from providence on Milords body. Ive never
seen this before.
ording to my estimation, even the emperors luck cannotpare to
yours.
Thats why Im certain that as long as the Qing Consortium sincerely follows Milord, their future prospects will be limitless.
Hearing Qing Xingyes words, Li Kehui and Shen Daokong nodded.
I see.
I remember that the Qing Consortiums Patriarch was an unruly person, Li
Kehui said with a smile. How could he yield so easily?
So the Qing Consortiums Patriarch has his own abilities. He can see the fate of others, which is why he submitted so readily.
By the way, Venerable Qing, can you take a look at my luck?
You?
Hearing this, Qing Xingye shook his head with a smile. Ive seen your luck before. Its not bad. If nothing unexpected happens in the future, it shouldn be a problem for you to be a Venerable.
Sigh, the past is the past. Im more curious about my current luck.Li Kehui smiled.
Knowing that he couldnt be more awkward than Li Kehui, Qing Xingye smiled and said,Fine, Ill show you.
immediately, Qing Xingye circted his Holy Qi. His eyes suddenly shot out a ray of golden light, and then he looked at Li Kehui.
Qing Xingye was stunned on the spot. He kept muttering,This How is this possible?
What? Li Kehui patted Qing Xingyes shoulder and woke him up. Venerable One, what did you see?
Qing Xingye came back to his senses and looked at Li Kehui first, then at Chen Yang. He then said excitedly,As expected, my guess was correct!
-Hahaha, the dream of the Qing Consortiums ancestors is about toe true on me!
This
Li Kehui looked at Yang Chen. His eyes seemed to be asking if Qing Xingye was sick.
Before Yang Chen could say anything, Qing Xingye recovered and smiled,''Please dont me me, Im just a little excited..
Chapter 426 - 426: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing
Chapter 426: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing
Consortiums Treasure Vault) 3
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing that Qing Xingye had recovered, Li Kehui quickly asked,Venerable One, what exactly did you see? Why are you being so mysterious?
Hearing this, Qing Xingye nced at Li Kehui. What do you know? How can the secrets of the heavenly secrets be evaluated by being mysterious?
Alright, I wont keep you in suspense any longer. I can see a rich amount of luck on you.
ording to the destiny, you will be a Void Piercer King in the future.
However, the luck in your body is a little strange. It has two trends: increasing and decreasing. If you were to follow the rising trend, even the Void Piercer King would not be able to stop you. No matter what, you would still be an emperor.
But ording to the trend of decline, your limit is to reach the peak.
Li Kehui was a little nervous.
Good heavens, from emperor to the peak, this difference was a little too big.
Venerable One, Patriarch, tell me, whats going on with me? Li Kehui quickly smiled.bender
Although the Dao of providence is as hard to predict as the heavenly secrets, it is also extremely mysterious. I dont know the specific situation.
However, I can tell from your luck that your luck has improved over time.
Then during this period of time, you must have encountered something that caused your luck to change like this.
Im guessing that you met someone with great luck, which is why your luck soared.
Li Kehui subconsciously looked at Yang Chen.
If there was a time when the Li familys future became brighter, it was probably when they met Yang Chen.
However, Li Kehui was still uncertain. After all, he had obtained the inheritance of Yu Sheng. Perhaps it was the inheritance of Yu Sheng that had caused his luck to increase.
Thats not necessarily true. Maybe Ive received some kind of inheritance.
No!
Qing Xingye shook his head. If you obtain the inheritance, then your luck will definitely be fixed. There wont be such a situation of going up and down.
Even if the inheritance is leaked, the upper limit of your luck will not change. Its just that theres a bad omen mixed in with your luck.
However, there are no ominous signs in your luck. That means that you didnt receive the inheritance at all. In other words, he had obtained some inheritance, but no one had discovered it.
Of course, thats not important. The fact that your luck is changing so much can only mean that youvee into contact with someone with great luck.
If you befriend this person, your future is limitless. If you stay far away, even if you have some inheritance, your future will only be at the peak.
Hearing this, Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang. In other words, you think that the Chen Family Head is a person with great luck?
Thats right.
Qing Xingye nodded. I saw a terrifying fate from you. Combined with your fate, I can conclude that you are a person with great fate.
This kind of luck will even bring along the people around you.
If the Qing Consortium follows you, we will definitely be a sacred dynasty in the future.
Helping the Qing Consortium reach Rank-4 is something even a Rank-4 faction cant do. Do you think the Chen n Leader can do it?Li Kehui smiled.
Yes, definitely. Qing Xingye said resolutely.
Seeing Qing Xingyes firm belief, Li Kehui secretly made up his mind. In the future, he would definitely be on good terms with the Chen family. No matter what, he would be tied to the Chen familys car.
Even Shen Daokong had made up his mind to find an excuse to stay in the Chen Family and maintain a good rtionship with Yang Chen.
What kind of Rank-4 Li family couldpare to Chen Yang, who had great luck?
Whether it was Li Kehui or Shen Daokong, they all saw their glorious future in Chen Yang.
What Hundred Lineages Shen n couldpare to Chen Yang who possessed great luck?
As for Yang Chen, he didnt say a word.
This was too scary.
Chen Yang knew his situation. With the Dao Integration Pearl, his luck was unmatched even in the entire Alkaid World.
Therefore, Yang Chen had never doubted his luck.
Being able to obtain the Dao Integration Pearl was Yang Chens greatest fortune. However, if they continued to talk, what would they do if they were exposed?
Yang Chen immediately changed the topic. Alright, alright. It doesnt matter if its luck or not.
Only by being down-to-earth and improving your strength bit by bit can you be an ultimate existence. Whats the point of thinking about those illusory things?
Your Excellency is right. Qing Xingye smiled. With such an attitude, you will definitely not let down your great luck.
Its only a matter of time before you reach the peak in the future.
Alright, lets not talk about luck. Venerable Qing, lets introduce the Qing Consortiums treasure vault.Yang Chen didnt want to drag his luck away, so he quickly said.
Yes. Hearing this, Qing Xingye nodded.
At the same time, in the capital of the Qing Dynasty, an old man in gray raised his head to look at the pce.
What powerful luck. Could it be that the hot shots mentioned in the prophecy have really appeared?
In the Qing Consortiums Royal Pce, in the treasure vault.
After confirming that Chen Yang had great luck, Qing Xingye did not hesitate to introduce the treasures in the treasure vault.
Sir, look. This is the fourth grade spirit armor, Radiance Armor. Although its not as famous as Dragon Scale Armor, its still a good spirit armor.
Yes, thats right. The Qing Consortium can take 30%.
Sir, look, this is
After Qing Xingyes introduction, a total of six treasures were known to Chen Yang..
Chapter 427 - 427: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Consortiums Treasure Vault) 4
Chapter 427: With Great Luck, the Treasures in the Qing Consortiums Treasure Vault) 4
Trantor: 549690339
In addition to the spirit sword jade talisman and pill form, there was also a spirit armor, a spirit herb, and a spirit material.
Among them, the ling armor was nothing special. It was just that its grade was high, at the peak of Rank-4.
The main thing was spirit herbs and spiritual materials, which made Yang Chen extremely envious.
Among them, this spirit herb was called the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit. Its effects were iparably powerful and could help experts on the stage break through three major levels.
Of course, the prerequisite was that the expert who had ascended the first level had to consume it. After ascending the first level, the effect would be greatly weakened.
After a fourth-level expert took it, it basically had no effect.
It was said that this was the restriction of the Heaven Earth Law.
With so many restrictions, there were also many benefits. Other than helping the experts on the first floor to break through to the fourth floor, the most important effect was that there were no side effects.
Raising ones cultivation without any side effects. No matter which faction it was, this kind of spiritual medicine was an extremely precious existence.
It could shorten the cultivation time of geniuses and give them more time toprehend the Great Dao.
The reason why Yang Chen was interested in the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit was very simple. If Yang Chen consumed it, coupled with the fact that there was no barrier due to the inheritance of the Universe Saint, Yang Chens cultivation would definitely rise to the stage.
In that case, not only would Yang Chens strength increase, but the Dao Integration Pearl would also be able to absorb the sixth-grade fate energy in advance. It would be able to nurture a Demon Emperor in just ten years.
At that time, when the Chen n advanced to the Sixth Stage, the Dao Integration Pearl would be able to continuously absorb Fate. This benefit was self-evident.
As for the Mystical Material, it was not an ordinary Mystical Material. It was a Mystical Material called Gilded Dark Iron.
As for its effects, those who were suitable for it would treat it as a treasure, while those who were not suitable for it would not even be able topare to a spirit stone.
This thing was the main material of a body-tempering technique, the Gilded Battle Body.bender
If this piece of Gilded Meteoric Iron in the Qing Consortiums treasury was sold to someone who cultivated the Gilded Combat Body, it could be sold for 200,000 Spirit Crystals.
Back to the main topic.
These six supreme treasures had been exchanged for 60% of the Qing Consortiums Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals.
Qing Xingye was already very satisfied with this. After all, because the Qing Consortium had not submitted to the Li family, they could not spend any Spirit Stones they had.
This allowed the Qing Consortium to umte arge number of Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals. Even if it was only sixty percent, it would still be enough for the Qing Consortium to squander for a long time.
More importantly, after submitting to Chen Yang, the Li family naturally no longer had any restrictions on the Qing Consortium.
In other words, the Qing Family could purchase arge amount of resources that they needed. From this perspective, the 60% of the Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals would be more than twice as useful as all the Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals they had before.
After putting away the treasures in the treasure vault, everyone returned to the pce.
In the pce, Qing Xingye said cautiously,Milord, can we discuss some matters?
Please speak.
Its like this. I want to use the spirit stones you gave the Qing Consortium to purchase some resources from the Qing Consortiums treasury. I wonder if thats possible.Qing Xingye said.
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said, Of course you can. This will be beneficial to our distribution.
Patriarch Li, Ill leave this matter to your Li familys grand elder and ancestor.
We must sell it to the Qing Consortium at a fair price. After all, from today onwards, the Qing Consortium will be our faction.
Yes. Li Kehui nodded.
Yes.
Chen Yang looked at Qing Xingye again. Qing Zun, let your experts swear allegiance next. In addition, you have to help us upy the three major chambers ofmerce in the Qing Dynasty.
Oh right, you have to help me contact the ckwater Sect and see how to deal with the Yu Chamber of Commerce.
After all, the ckwater Sect has never colluded with any Fiendish Cultivators. Furthermore, they are a vassal of the Li Family. It would be inappropriate for them to forcefully swallow the Yu Chamber of Commerce.
Understood. Qing Xingye nodded. Dont worry, Your Excellency. The Qing Consortium will definitelyplete the mission Your Excellency has given us.
When he saw this, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong. Patriarch Dao Kong, go to the stronghold of the Devil Cultivators here and uproot all the Devil Cultivators who havent left yet.
The Qing Consortium is also cooperating with Patriarch Dao Kong.
Alright. Shen Daokong nodded..
Chapter 428 - 428: Longyue Chamber of Commerce’s Platform
Chapter 428: Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s tform
for the Sharing of the Harvest
Trantor: 549690339 |
After giving all the necessary instructions, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and smiled,¡±¡±Venerable Qing, do you have time to listen to the array?¡± ¡°Since the mission ispleted, we have to report it to the higher-ups.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. Please follow me.¡±
Qing Xingye nodded and then led Chen Yang and the others to the location of the Kongwen Array in the pce.
As a fifth-rank faction with a long history, the Qing Consortium still had the Kongwen Array. Not only did they have the Kongwen Array, but they also kept the Child Stones of manyrge factions.
This was the foundation of the Qing Consortium.
After arriving at the hall where the Kongwen Array was ced, Qing Xingye first helped Chen Yang activate the Kongwen Array and then asked,¡±Sir, who should we contact?¡±
Yang Chen thought for a moment and then said,¡±Contact the Shen family
first.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Qing Xingye rummaged through his storage bag and ced the Shen family¡¯s Zi Shi on the Kongwen Array.
Immediately, the Kongwen Formation spun rapidly, and the blue light curtain was pulled open, calling out to the Shen family.
Time trickled by bit by bit. About fifteen minutester, the blue light screen finally reacted. A middle-aged man wearing a golden cannon and a blue jade crown appeared in the light screen.
The middle-aged man looked around and saw Shen Daokong. He immediately half-knelt and bowed.¡± Greetings, Grandpa Daokong.
¡°Hahaha, Jianwen, you are the one guarding the Kongwen Array today. Bow, get up and reply.¡± Shen Daokongughed.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After Shen Jian Wen stood up, he asked carefully .¡±¡±Grandpa Dao Kong, you¡¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about that. Ask the family head toe over. I have something important to report to the family head.¡±Shen Daokongughed.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Shen Jianwen immediately turned around and left.
Before long, Patriarch Shen¡¯s figure appeared in the blue screen of light.¡± Elder
Dao Kong, have youpleted your mission?¡¯
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen, indicating for him to tell Master Shen the details.
Seeing this, Yang Chen stepped forward and said,¡± Master Shen, the mission has beenpleted. We have captured two Dao Origin Venerables from the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Origin Pce.¡±
¡°At the same time, the Chamber of Commerce that helped the two major forces gather resources has beenpletely annexed by us. As for the Qing Empire, they¡¯ve also submitted to us.¡±
-Now, we only need to finish up a few things before we canpletely wipe out the devil cultivators ¡®n here.¡±
¡°Mm, you guys did well. You only used such a short time to sweep away the devil cultivators ¡®trap. ¡°How about this? You first stabilize the local situation. As for the specifics, the ancestor will personally meet you.¡±Master Shen said.
Yang Chen nodded.¡± I understand.¡±¡±
After talking with the Shen family, Yang Chen contacted the Li family. The Li family¡¯s attitude was simr to the Shen family¡¯s. They wanted Yang Chen to stabilize the situation first. They would invite their ancestor to talk to Yang Chen personally.
After doing all of this, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, Revered Qing, next, we have topletely eradicate the Fiendish Cultivators.¡±
¡°It might be very troublesome, but I still hope that everyone will do their best!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Immediately, under Qing Xingye¡¯s lead, Chen Yang and the rest of the Qing Consortium¡¯s powerhouses charged towards the Fiendish Cultivator¡¯sir.
Although some of the fiendish cultivators had already run away, most of the fiendish cultivators were still holed up in their nests.
After all, they also knew some news. For example, the Li family had set up an inescapable outside the dynasty, waiting for the demonic cultivators to fall into the trap themselves.
Compared to escaping, it was safer to stay in the dynasty. At the very least, they could still survive.
The reason why the Fiendish Cultivator thought so was simple. When he was in
Sun City, Shen Daokong¡¯s identity had not been leaked.
In other words, the demonic cultivator only knew that there was a Venerable on Yang Chen¡¯s side, but he didn¡¯t know who it was. This also meant that he had a fluke mentality.
It was this fluke that caused a lot of trouble for Chen Yang and the others. They had thought that this was just the end, but they realized that there were still many powerhouses.
Fortunately, Shen Daokong was very powerful. There were only two early-stage Dao Origin Supremacies left on the Fiendish Cultivators ¡®side, so they could not affect him at all.
Coupled with the Qing Consortium¡¯s cooperation, they blocked all escape routes in advance. Chen Yang and his group managed to take down the remaining Fiendish Cultivators without any mishaps.
Shen Daokong was overjoyed. How many cultivation resources could he exchange for by capturing so many Devil Cultivators?
Even if he took out a portion to vent the Li family¡¯s anger. However, there was still arge number of demonic cultivators, especially the three Dao Origin Supremacies, who could make the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Demon Origin Pce bleed.
After taking down the Fiendish Cultivator¡¯sir, the Qing Consortium began to search for traces of Fiendish Cultivators throughout the entire dynasty.
At the same time, with the Qing Consortium¡¯s cooperation, the three major merchant associations in Dynasty were quickly annexed by the Longyue Merchant Association.
in short, after another half a year, the Qing Empire and arge number of territories near the Endless Mountains hadpletely fallen into Chen Yang¡¯s hands.
in a certain hall in the Qing Imperial Pce, a celebratory banquet was being held.
¡± The Qing Consortium contributed greatly to the sess of this mission. How about this? I can make the decision to give the Qing Consortium another 10% of the spirit stones and spirit crystals.¡¯Yang Chen smiled as he held his wine ss.
¡°The Qing Consortium thanks you, Your Excellency. By the way, Sir, let¡¯s take advantage of today¡¯s celebration banquet to formally swear our loyalty to you.¡± Both of them were elites. Qing Xingye himself knew that the Qing Consortium¡¯s contribution this time was far from worth Chen Yang giving up ten percent of the spirit stones and spirit crystals.
Chen Yang had conceded. On the one hand, it was to show his generosity, and on the other hand, it was to treat the Qing Consortium as one of his own.
The question was, since he was one of them, why didn¡¯t he swear allegiance?
Chapter 429 - 429: Longyue Chamber of Commerce’s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest
Chapter 429: Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s tform for the Sharing of the Harvest
Trantor: 549690339 j
This was Yang Chen¡¯s hidden meaning.
Qing Xingye naturally knew what Chen Yang was implying. He immediately wanted to use the celebration banquet to swear his allegiance.
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and nodded.¡± That¡¯s good. It¡¯s a good thing.¡±¡± Immediately, Qing Xingye asked Qing Zhiyu to quickly call over the n¡¯s experts who were above the stage. After all the experts above the stage arrived Qing Xingye was the first to say,¡±In the name of the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch and at the cost of the Qing n¡¯s fortune, I swear allegiance to Lord Chen Yang.¡±
¡°If we go against this oath, the Qing Consortium will be eternally doomed!¡± After making the n¡¯s great oath, Qing Xingye hurriedly made a great oath to the heavens and the earth.¡± I, Qing Xingye, hereby make a great oath to the heavens and the earth. I will be loyal to Chen Yang for the rest of my life. If I vite it, I am willing to die under the wrath of the heavens!¡±
Under Qing Xingye¡¯s lead, all the Qing Consortium¡¯s powerhouses above the stage took the Heaven and Earth Oath and swore their loyalty to Chen Yang. They all knew that this was the price they had to pay for their survival They did not have any tricks up their sleeves and obediently made a Heaven and Earth Oath.
Seeing that everyone had made their vows, Li Kehui smiled and said,¡±¡±Forefather, from today onwards, we are all on the same boat.¡±
Hearing this, Qing Xingye smiled and said,¡±Then I¡¯ll have to ask Patriarch Li to take care of me in the future.¡±¡±
¡± By the way, ording to the agreement, the position of the Qing Consortium¡¯s Human Emperor requires your appointment, Your Excellency. Then, Your Excellency, who do you think will be the Human Emperor?¡±
Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu lowered his head.
Although he was unwilling, Qing Zhi knew that this was a condition for survival and he had to abide by it.
The Qing Empire¡¯s Emperor had to absolutely obey Chen Yang¡¯s orders.
Seeing this, Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, who do you think will be the next emperor?''¡±¡®
Li Kehui thought about it carefully and said, Let my brother-inw do it He has been the Human Emperor for hundreds of years and is already familiar with the Qing Empire.¡±
¡°Letting him take on the role will also be beneficial to our n.¡±
¡°In that case, let the Qing Emperor continue to be the Human Emperor.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Qing Zhi hurriedly stepped forward.¡± I thank you for your trust, sir. Don¡¯t worry, sir. I will definitely guarantee the Chen family¡¯s interests here!¡±
At the same time, he looked at Li Kehui. He didn¡¯t expect that this brother-inw he looked down on would be able to decide his position.
All of this was because the Li family had established a rtionship with the Chen family in advance.
Thinking of this, Qing secretly made up his mind to maintain a good rtionship with the Chen family in the future.
Perhaps the Qing Consortium¡¯s Ancestor¡¯s wish could really be fulfilled.
After the celebratory banquet ended, Chen Yang first asked the Qing Consortium to help the Longyue Merchant Association gain a foothold Then he went to a secret chamber with Shen Daokong and Li Kehui to discuss some matters.
Naturally, it was to distribute the harvest of this trip.
Now that the matter hade to an end, they naturally had to distribute the benefits.
In the secret chamber, Li Kehui smiled.¡± Master Chen, we¡¯ve calcted the harvest this time. Including the previous harvest, it¡¯s about 500 million Spiritual Stones and 500 thousand Spiritual Crystals.¡±¡±
¡°Of course, the real Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals only ount for a part of it. Most of them are all kinds of treasures.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang said,¡± We¡¯ll split the Spirit Stones and Spirit Crystals first. As for the rest of the resources, we¡¯ll split them too. If we don¡¯t need them, we¡¯ll give them to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce to sell. Perhaps we can sell them to others.¡±¡±
¡°However, I still suggest that we hand it over to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. We must stabilize the market here. Otherwise, how can we do business here in the future?¡±
Hearing this, Shen Dao nodded,¡± This old man has no objections.¡±
Shen Daokong naturally had no objections. To be honest, although there were many resources here, they were of little use to Shen Daokong. In the end, he still had to exchange them for Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals.
Shen Daokong felt that it would be a little troublesome for him to find a ce to sell these resources.
It was better to hand it over to the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. On one hand, it would save trouble, and on the other hand, it could help Yang Chen stabilize the market.
As for Li Kehui, he didn¡¯t have any objections.
If Shen Daokong had agreed to it out of friendship, then the stability of Dynasty¡¯s market was definitely rted to the Li family¡¯s interests.
Li Kehui naturally didn¡¯t want such arge market to disappear.
Seeing that the two of them had no objections, Chen Yang nodded.¡± Alright then, I¡¯ll leave the specific distribution to the Li family elders.¡± After the distribution is done, just give us our share.¡±
¡°As for us, we still have some things to deal with.¡±
¡°Something?¡± ¡°Is there anything else we need to handle personally?¡± asked Li Kehui.¡±
¡°Naturally.¡±
Chen Yang nodded and said,¡± Let¡¯s talk about this market. With our strength, can we swallow such a big market?¡±¡±
¡°At that time, in order to ensure the safety of the market, we will definitely hand it over to the Shen family and the Li family. Are you willing to give up the meat on your lips?¡±
¡°Naturally, I¡¯m unwilling.¡± Li Kehui said.
¡°That¡¯s why we have to be prepared in advance.¡¯Yang Chen said.
¡°Then what do you think?¡± Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,''¡±¡®I think we can get in touch with the Rank-6 forces here.¡±
¡°The specific method is that we can agree to them doing business, but we must rely on the Longyue Merchant Association.¡±
¡°The Longyue Merchant Association will take the lead and be in charge of the business between them. Then, we can earn some benefits.¡±
¡°Is that all?¡± Li Kehui shook his head.¡± What¡¯s the point of that smallmission? It¡¯s better to just let the Longyue Chamber of Commerce sell the goods like the three major chambers ofmerce in the past..¡±
Chapter 430 - 430: Longyue Chamber of Commerce’s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest
Chapter 430: Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s tform for the Sharing of the Harvest
Trantor: 549690339
¡°And then? If we can¡¯t swallow such a big market, won¡¯t other forces still have to enter in the end?¡±
¡°Master Li, you should broaden your horizons. Don¡¯t be constrained by such little gains and losses.¡± Yang Chen retorted.¡±
¡°Since we¡¯ve already tacitly agreed to it and we¡¯ve upied the market here, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡±
¡°Letting them do business can stabilize their hearts. It won¡¯t force them to move their forces and cause the market here to copse.¡±
¡°If we want to take their profits, then they have to sell it at a higher price to ensure that they can make money.¡±
¡°If it¡¯s the same goods, we¡¯ll be cheaper than them. As time goes by, won¡¯t we be able to slowly upy the market?¡±
¡°When our strength is strong enough to swallow all the markets, they will naturally be eliminated.¡±
¡°Besides, even if we don¡¯t have some things, we can¡¯t let the market be empty. ¡°Instead of doing this, it¡¯s better to hand it over to these forces and let them fill the gap in the market. We can also earn some benefits.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this better than blocking them and preventing them from doing business?¡±
Listening to Yang Chen¡¯s words, Li Kehui¡¯s eyes revealed a look of admiration,¡± Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡±
Shen Daokong nodded his head in satisfaction. The ultimate goal of this n was topletely annex the market of this ce, but it was much more brilliant than the three major merchant associations, and it was easier for these forces to ept it.
However, Shen Daokong still had a question in his mind.
¡°Yang Er, your n is very good. But if one day, you can swallow the market here, what will happen to those forces?¡±
¡°They can¡¯t do business anymore, so they¡¯ll definitely think of a way to escape. In the end, you¡¯ll be the ones to lose.¡±
¡°I thought of that too.¡± Yang Chen smiled.
¡°You thought of that too?¡± Shen Daokong revealed a stunned expression before he smiled and said,¡±Then I want to hear it.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±When that timees, we can directly do business with them.¡±¡±
¡°For example, refining the Meridian Unlocking Pill. We can directly buy the Meridian Unlocking Pill from these rank 6 forces and then sell it.¡±
¡°Of course, the price must be lower, but not too low so that they can ept it.¡±
¡°And with them helping us manufacture goods, we can save manpower and open up new markets.¡±
¡°After the new market is developed, we can do business together, earn money together, and resist the pressure of the Chamber of Commerce outside.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Shen Daokong nodded.¡± It seems like you¡¯re quite ambitious. You¡¯ve already thought about the future and tied these forces to us. They might benefit from it, but we¡¯ll definitely earn more.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This is good for them and for us.¡±¡±With their support, we will have sufficient supplies to expand the Chamber of Commerce.¡±¡±
¡°With our Chamber of Commerce, as long as they have enough manpower, they can earn arge number of spirit stones. This is the win-win cooperation that I¡¯ve always talked about.¡±
¡°Of course, if we tell them that, they will definitely not agree. After all, we have indeed taken a portion of their interests.
¡°So we have to take it slow. We have to influence them and nibble them away in advance. We have to let them know that they can¡¯t leave us. When the timees, they will have to agree even if they don¡¯t want to.¡±
This was Yang Chen¡¯s tform business in his previous life. The Chen family built a tform, integrated resources, sold them together, and everyone made money together.
However, they had never interacted with each other before, so it would be difficult for them to ept it in a short period of time. Therefore, Yang Chen nned to take it slow.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. When are we going to take action?¡±Li Kehui asked.
¡°Now, send someone to inform these factions and let the leaders of these factionse to the Imperial City.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Understood.¡±
Li Kehui immediately conveyed Chen Yang¡¯s message to the Qing Consortium, and the Qing Consortium volunteered to act as a messenger to convey Chen Yang¡¯s message to the various factions.
After the leaders of these forces received the news, they all set off for the Imperial City.
At the same time, Li and Li also distributed their gains to Yang Chen and Shen Daokong.
Chen Yang counted. There were about 60 million Spiritual Stones and 100,000 Spiritual Crystals.
This was a huge sum of money for the Chen family. After these spirit stones were delivered to the Chen family, the strength of the Chen family would definitely undergo a world-shaking change.
These Spiritual Stones were purely the profits of the Spiritual Stones. Some resources were also sold at the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. After these resources were sold, the Chen Family would be able to obtain arge number of Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals.
Of course, this was only the low-end ie, or rather, it was only the surface ie.
What really caught Yang Chen¡¯s eye was the recipe for the Grade Four Elixirs and the Mysterious Spirit Fruit of the Nine Heavens.
One of them was to improve the aptitude of the Chen family members, and the other was to help Yang Chen cultivate quickly.
These two things might not even be able to be bought with spirit stones.
Its total value was far beyond hundreds of millions of Spiritual Stones and hundreds of thousands of Spiritual Crystals.
As for the jade talisman that was engraved with the full power of the
Space-Breaking King, it was held by the three parties together. When the real enemy came, they would take it out to fight.
Currently, he was also in Chen Yang¡¯s care.
As for the spiritual artifacts, they were split between Li Kehui and Shen Daokong.
If one party¡¯s treasure was more valuable, they wouldpensate the other party. In short, this was a distribution that everyone was happy with..
Chapter 431 - 431: Longyue Chamber of Commerce’s Platform for the Sharing of the Harvest
Chapter 431: Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s tform for the Sharing of the Harvest
Trantor: 549690339
After getting his benefits, Yang Chen focused on waiting for the Rank-6 forces to arrive.
Three monthster, these Rank-6 forces arrived as scheduled.
Immediately, Qing Zhiyu brought the leaders of the sixth-rank forces to a certain hall in the pce. Yang Chen was sitting on the main seat of the hall, waiting for the leaders of these forces.
As soon as the leaders of these forces entered the hall, they saw Chen Yang sitting on the main seat.
Everyone was shocked. The ruler behind the Longyue Merchant Association was actually so young?
However, they did not say anything. After arriving at the main hall, they sat down obediently.
When thest leader of a sixth-rank force arrived at the main hall, he closed the door after celebrating.
Yang Chen stood up with a smile.¡± Everyone, you should know why I invited you here.¡±
¡°I can also let bygones be bygones. Today, I invited everyone here to discuss the future.¡±
Hearing this, a leader of a force asked,¡±Sir, how do you n to deal with us?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t deal with you. On the contrary, I¡¯ll give you freedom. The freedom to do business and earn spirit stones.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, the leaders of the forces began to whisper. After a while, someone asked,¡±Sir, what do you need us to do?¡±
They were not fools. Since Yang Chen had given up such arge profit, he would definitely ask them to do something.
¡°My request is very simple. If you want to do business, you must rely on the Longyue Merchant Association.¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡±
¡°In other words, regardless of whether you sell your resources in bulk or in bulk, you will need the help of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡±
¡°Among them, we will take 10% of everyone¡¯s profits. ¡°Of course, we will also pay something.¡±
¡°For example, helping everyone contact each other to ensure the safety of the business so that everyone can do business without worries.¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, these leaders didn¡¯t say anything at first.
After a while, the leaders of these forces began to discuss. In the end, one of the leaders said,¡±We can agree to Milord¡¯s conditions, but this 10% profit is too high.¡±
¡°Not high.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±When you start your business, you will realize that this 10% profit is not high.¡±¡±
¡°You have to know that we are escorting you and bearing your losses at the same time to ensure that your business can proceed normally.¡±
¡°With so many benefits, do you still think that this 10% profit is high?¡±
Hearing this, everyone fell silent again. After a while, these forces looked at each other and said together,¡±In that case, we agree.¡±
The leaders of these forces had very simple thoughts. Although they would have to take 10% of the profits, at the very least, they would be able to do business.
In this way, they could exchange spirit stones for the cultivation resources they wanted and increase their cultivation. Wasn¡¯t it better than before?
Moreover, it was not a big deal to take 10% of the profits. At most, he could just sell it at a higher price.
Seeing that everyone had agreed, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±You can ask the Longyue Chamber of Commerce about the details.¡±
¡°Lastly, I hope that everyone will be able to prosper under the leadership of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.¡±
Then, Yang Chen turned around and left.
The leaders of these forces surrounded the current president of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, Gu Mu.
That¡¯s right, Gu Mu became the president of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. As for Li Kehui, he was transferred back to the Endless Mountains.
The business of the Chamber of Commerce had to be handled by professionals.
After settling the matter here, Yang Chen found a secret ce and prepared to consume the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit to improve his cultivation.
The rest of the troublesome matters and details were left to Li Kehui and the others.
Time passed by bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, Chen Yang had been in seclusion for a year.
In the past year, the turmoil caused by the annexation of the three major chambers ofmerce had also beenpletely smoothed out. Allowing Rank-6 forces to do their own business would also greatly fill the market gap here.
As a result, martial artists from outside came here to buy pills or other cultivation resources.
For a moment, this ce was flourishing..
Chapter 432 - 432: Chen Yang Broke Through the Second Level of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Chapter 432: Chen Yang Broke Through the Second Level of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Trantor: 549690339
In a pavilion somewhere in the Qing Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Pce.
Looking at the garden furnishings in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Pce, Li Kehui said leisurely,¡±¡±After staying here for a long time, it does feel like I¡¯m living in seclusion in the mountains.¡±
¡°Qing zun-zhe, you really know how to enjoy yourself.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Qing Zun shook his head and poured a cup of tea for Shen Daokong.¡± Kehui, you have your own difficulties.¡±
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Qing Consortium was unable to expand outward, would I have numbed myself and allowed myself to sink into the mountains and rivers?¡±
¡± But that¡¯s all in the past. Over the past year, the Qing Consortium¡¯s business has been expanding continuously, and we¡¯ve already stopped our decline.¡±
¡°All of this is thanks to Milord.¡±
¡°Speaking of Chen Yang, how long do you think Chen Yang will be in seclusion? ording to the time, the Shen family and the Li family would be arriving soon.¡±Li Kehui couldn¡¯t help but ask when he heard Qing Xingye talking about Chen Yang.
Hearing this, Shen Daokong smiled and picked up his teacup.¡± I think it¡¯ll take some time. It¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t know how strong the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit is.¡±
¡°If you want topletely digest this terrifying medicinal effect and stabilize your cultivation, with Yang ¡®er¡¯s talent, it will take at least two to three years.¡±
Then, Shen Daokong blew on the hot air and took a deep breath.
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
Li Kehui shook his head and looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Senior Shen, don¡¯t forget that Chen Yang is¡¡±
Li Kehui¡¯s words were clear but Shen Daokong knew what he meant. It was nothing more than receiving Yu Sheng¡¯s inheritance. For Yang Chen, there was no bottleneck in his cultivation.
Coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude, it would not be a problem for him to break through quickly.
Shen Daokong ced the teacup on the table and said with a smile,¡±¡± I understand what you mean, but you¡¯re also an expert who has ascended the stage. You know how deep the umtion of the stage is. How could Yang Chen be so fast¡¡±
Before Shen Daokong could finish speaking, he immediately sensed a powerful aura bursting forth from the Qing Consortium¡¯s Royal Pce.
Immediately after, Qing Xingye and Li Kehui also sensed this aura.
Immediately, Li Kehui said with a strange expression,¡±¡±Could it be that Chen Yang is in seclusion? It seems that the Chen n Head¡¯s aptitude is more powerful than you and I thought.¡±
¡°This¡¡±
Shen Daok, stuttering, did not dare to speak. He had just said that Yang Chen would need at least two to three years to digest it, but Yang Chen had ended his seclusion.
This p in the face came a little too quickly.
However, Shen Daokong was someone who had seen and experienced many things. In the blink of an eye, he threw this matter to the back of his mind and smiled.¡±This is a good thing. Let¡¯s go and see Yang ¡®er.¡±
Then, Shen Daokong took the lead and left.
Li Kehui and Qing Xingye looked at each other and followed Shen Daokong¡¯s footsteps, heading toward the ce where Yang Chen was in seclusion.
When the three of them arrived at the ce where Yang Chen was in seclusion, they found that Yang Chen was smiling at them. The hall that had been prepared for Yang Chen¡¯s seclusion had copsed under Yang Chen¡¯s aura.
¡°The three of you, I didn¡¯t disappoint you and sessfully broke through to the second level.¡±
Hearing this, the three of them quickly arrived at Chen Yang and Fatty Chen.
Feeling the faint aura on Yang Chen¡¯s body, Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡±¡±Good! Good! Good! However, a 100-year-old expert on stage, this talent, even in the Dao Sect, was an existence that only appeared once in 10,000 years.¡±
¡°Yang ¡®er, cultivate hard. I dare to say that you will definitely have a ce in the future position of the strongest in the Alkaid World.¡±
Li Kehui and Qing Xingye also congratted,''¡±¡®Congrattions to Family Head Chen for breaking through to the stage and enjoying a lifespan of 1,600 years!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s put the congrattions aside for now. How¡¯s the situation outside?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°The situation outside is fine. Everything is going ording to our n.¡±
¡°How about this, let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk on the way.¡±Li Kehui said.
Immediately, Yang Chen and his group left the ce. On the way, Li Kehui told Yang Chen many things about the outside world.
This included the development of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce. Under the leadership of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce, a group of Rank-6 forces began to do business with each other.
Moreover, these Rank-6 forces were quite tactful. They basically did business with goods that the Longyue Chamber of Commerce had never sold or sold less.
In short, none of these rank-6 forces chose topete with the Longyue Chamber of Commerce.
Over the past year, the Longyue Merchant Association had also generated close to 15 billion Spiritual Stones for Chen Yang and the others.
This was already very terrifying. One had to know that a fifth-grade force¡¯s total ie in a year was only about 15 million.
The Longyue Chamber of Commerce¡¯s ability to earn Spiritual Stones wasparable to that of a fifth-rank force.
This was because the market had not been fully developed. The Chen family and the Li family did not have such a big appetite to digest the entire market.
If they could digest all of them, the Longyue Chamber of Commerce would probably be able to earn 30 million Spiritual Stones in a year.
If they continued to expand, the annual ie of the Longyue Chamber of Commerce would be an astronomical figure.
Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction after listening to Li Kehui¡¯s exnation. Then, Yang Chen thought of something and asked,¡±¡±By the way, Patriarch Li, how¡¯s the matter of me asking you to buy the aptitude pill going?¡±
Hearing Yang Chen mention it, Li Kehui smiled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Lord Chen. I¡¯ve already bought you 100 grade-7 aptitude pills during this period of time. I¡¯ll definitely let every single one of your direct descendants reach grade-7 aptitude.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and asked,¡±¡±Patriarch Li, how many spirit stones did you spend? I¡¯ll pay you..¡±
Chapter 433 - 433: Yang Chen Breaks Through the Second Level of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Chapter 433: Yang Chen Breaks Through the Second Level of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hey, you¡¯re pping my face.¡±
¡± It¡¯s just a hundred Grade Seven Elixirs,¡± Li Kehui pretended to be unhappy.¡± They¡¯re only worth about a million Spiritual Stones. The amount of Spiritual Stones our Li Family earned this time is more than a few million.¡±¡±
¡°This little aptitude pill, just treat it as me giving it to the Chen n leader.¡±
¡°Two different things.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head.¡± I don¡¯t just need these 100 pills. I still need Master Li to help me collect the aptitude pills in the future.¡±¡±
¡°Patriarch Li can give me a Rank-7, but can you give me a Rank-6? One had to know that a hundred sixth-grade aptitude pills were equivalent to ten million spirit stones.¡±
¡°This is your Li family¡¯s annual ie.¡±
¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it in the future.¡± Li Kehui waved his hand.¡± You don¡¯t have to talk about it anymore, Chen n Leader. In the future, when I collect Grade-6 Elixirs, you have to give me spirit stones.¡±
¡°But now, a mere 100 grade-7 aptitude pills. If you still talk to me about this, then we won¡¯t be friends anymore.¡±
Qing Xingye, who was at the side, also followed.¡± That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll talk about it in the future. These grade-7 aptitude pills are not worth a few spirit stones. Sir, please ept them.¡±¡±
¡°I can¡¯t let down the good intentions of the Li family head.¡±
Seeing everyone say so, Yang Chen sighed,¡± Alright, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± However, Patriarch Li, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t refuse spirit stones next time.¡±
¡°After all, what I need next is not only tier 6 aptitude pills, but also arge number of tier 7 aptitude pills.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t ept spirit stones, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to collect all of them even if you sell your Li family.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehui looked at Yang Chen in astonishment.¡± From what you said, it seems that you also want your Chen Family¡¯s coteral disciples to be Rank-7.¡±¡±
¡°How can everyone be a Rank-7?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light,¡± I want all the members of the Chen family, regardless of whether they are direct descendants or coteral rtives, to be like dragons!¡±
These words shocked the three of them. After a while, the three of them smiled and said,¡±Alright, then let us witness the birth of a terrifying family!¡±
After returning from his seclusion, Yang Chen, Shen Daokong, and Li Kehui indulged in the man-madendscape.
In fact, Yang Chen had already nned to go back, but since the Shen family and the Li family hade to look for them, he could not change it at will.
Fortunately, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to wait long.
Half a yearter, the Shen family¡¯s Patriarch, Shen Renxu, and the Li family¡¯s Patriarch, Li Ruxiao, arrived at the Qing Consortium¡¯s Royal Pce together.
Immediately, Chen Yang and the other two weed the two Patriarchs into the hall and respectfully waited for the two Patriarchs to lecture them.
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Sit down and talk.¡±
Shen Renxu smiled and pointed at the chair beside him.
Seeing this, the three of them looked at each other and then sat on the chair together.
After the three of them sat down, Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡±You guys did well this time. I already saw it when I came. You guys sessfully expelled the devil cultivators in such a short period of time.¡±
¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing is that while you¡¯re expelling the devil cultivators, you¡¯re also ensuring the stability of this ce.¡±
¡°After the elders of the Dao Sect learned of this news, they were not stingy with their praises and praised you for being able to do things.¡±
¡°For the Dao Sect and us, expelling the demonic cultivators is very simple, but we don¡¯t want these disciples who are hundreds of thousands of miles away to suffer because of the expulsion of the demonic cultivators, causing the people to live in poverty and the martial arts to decline.¡±
¡°In short, you guys did a good job!¡±
Hearing Shen Renxu¡¯s praise, Li Kehui and Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen.
Yang Chen had expected it. Sure enough, Taoism still hoped to sessfully expel the demonic cultivators without affecting the local martial arts.
Seeing that both of them were looking at Chen Yang, Li Ruxiao understood something and immediately smiled.¡±Chen Yang, this n was all your idea, right?¡±
¡°Use the conflict between the merchant associations to lure the devil cultivators to a ce and capture them together.¡±
¡°At the same time, we specially gave the remaining devil cultivators time to escape so that they wouldn¡¯t have to fight to the death.¡±
¡°I have to say that you did a good job. You did indeed ensure the stability of this ce. If it were me, I might not be able to do as well as you.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang stood up and bowed.¡± Thank you for your praise, Old Ancestor Li. This is what I should do.¡±¡±
¡°However, you¡¯ve caused my Li family a lot of trouble. During this period of time, my Li family has been covering for you and constantly chasing after those fleeing devil cultivators.¡±Li Ruxiaoughed and scolded.
Hearing Li Ruxiao¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled awkwardly.¡± I just wanted to give the Li family a reason to vent their anger.¡±¡±
¡°Moreover, he also helped your Shen family to be a good person and not offend the Netherworld Sword Sect and the Devil Essence Pce.¡±Li Ruxiao continued.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say.
Li Ruxiao saw Chen Yang¡¯s expression and smiled.¡±¡±Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You did a good job.¡±
¡°If I were you, I would do the same.¡±
¡°And I have to thank you. Otherwise, my Li family really can¡¯t vent this anger.¡±
¡°As for the remaining demonic cultivators, the Shen family can use them all to exchange for resources.¡±
Shen Renxu looked at Li Ruxiao in surprise.¡± Old Li, are you that generous? Aren¡¯t you going to take revenge?¡±
¡°It¡¯s revenge, there¡¯s no rush. Your Shen family has been busy with this matter, so no matter what, they should give your Shen family some benefits.¡±Li Ruxiao said.
Shen Renxu smiled.¡±
¡± I see that you¡¯ve already extended your hands here. I¡¯m afraid that these hundreds of thousands of miles ofnd are already in your stomachs..¡±¡±
Chapter 434 - 434: Yang Chen Breaks Through the Second Level of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Chapter 434: Yang Chen Breaks Through the Second Level of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Trantor: 549690339
Chen Yang narrowed his eyes. What did Li Ruxiao mean by that? Did he want to get his hands on this ce?
¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Since you¡¯ve swallowed it, I¡¯ll give it to you. As long as it¡¯s not given to the devil cultivators, it¡¯s not a problem to give it to anyone.¡± Of course, my Li family also wants to take some benefits. I wonder if the Chen family leader is willing to give my Li family this opportunity?¡¯^ Ruxiao asked with a smile.
Hearing Li Ruxiao¡¯s address, Chen Yang knew that Li Ruxiao was serious. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have addressed Chen Yang as the Chen n Leader.
After thinking it through, Chen Yang said,¡±Please enlighten me, Old Ancestor Li.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s very simple. My Li family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce will also be stationed here. I¡¯ve observed that you can¡¯t take on such a big market. Instead of handing it over to others, it¡¯s better to let my Li family fill the gap.¡±
¡°After all, the Li family¡¯s reputation for benevolence and righteousness is well known to the world. If they do business with the Li family, they will be at ease. On the other hand, won¡¯t it stabilize your market?¡±Li Ruxiao smiled.
Chen Yang was silent for a long time after hearing Li Ruxiao¡¯s words.
Although it seemed like the Dragon Yue Chamber of Commerce had an advantage, the Li n Chamber of Commerce would definitely bring in a lot of customers.
Moreover, the martial artists here would not be too far away from the Li n¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. On the other hand, it had indeed helped the Longyue Chamber of Commerce stabilize its market.
However, the problem was that this would undoubtedly block the future development of the Longyue Merchant Association.
If the Chen Family and the Li Family of Qianyuan did not develop, it would definitely be a good thing for both parties.
But what if it developed? At that time, it would not be a good thing for the two families.
However, he could not reject the Li family. After all, they had also paid a lot. Many of the demonic cultivators were dealt with by the Li family. Moreover, this ce was also the Li family¡¯s backyard. They couldn¡¯t just send a merchant association and Chen Yang would reject it.
After thinking about it, Yang Chen said,''¡±¡®Sure, but I have a condition. The Li n will allow the Longyue Merchant Association to set up a branch in the Li n¡¯s territory.¡±
Yang Chen thought that since you sent a Chamber of Commerce to my territory, then I will send a Chamber of Commerce to your territory. This is very reasonable.
Li Ruxiao did not reject Yang Chen¡¯s conditions.¡± Sure, the Li family agrees.¡± Li Ruxiao¡¯s idea was very simple. The Longyue Merchant Association was just an ordinary merchant association. It would not have much impact on the Li family for the time being.
Letting the Longyue Merchant Association in would also show the Li family¡¯s magnanimity.
By the time the Longyue Merchant Association could threaten the Li n¡¯s Merchant Association, the Chen n would probably have to advance to the Fourth Stage before they could do so.
Was Rank-4 that easy to achieve?
If it was easy, it would be impossible for the Alkaid World to only have 28 fourth-rank forces.
It would take at least a few thousand years for the Chen n to reach Rank-4.
By then, their friendship would have dissipated, and the Li n could stop them without worry. After thousands of years of development, Li Ruxiao believed that the Li n would definitely be able to easily suppress the Longyue Merchant Association.
Moreover, even if the Li family declined, they could use this opportunity to build a good rtionship with the Chen family and help the Li family tide over the difficulties.
In short, the Li family did not suffer any losses.
Of course, there were also other possibilities. The Chen family had quickly be a Rank-4, so fast that the Li family had not been strengthened or weakened at all. There would definitely be conflicts.
But how was this possible?
Shen Renxu saw their conversation, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
Shen Renxu knew what they were thinking. He was also curious whether Yang Chen could create a miracle.
Even if he really couldn¡¯t, with the Shen family around, Yang Chen could be a Void Piercer King.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. This time, you havepleted your mission well. The Dao Sect has prepared many rewards.¡±
Shen Renxu brought up the content of the conversation.¡± First of all, the Li family of Qianyuan. The Li family of Qjanyuan has made a lot of contributions. The Taoist Faction has decided to reward the Li family of Qjanyuan with a Nine Revolutions Spiritual Cloud Pill.¡±
¡°This Nine Revolutions Spirit Cloud Pill is a third-grade medicinal pill. It can increase the chances of breaking through to the Dao Origin by 30%.¡±
If it wasn¡¯t for your outstandingpletion of the mission, the Dao Sect wouldn¡¯t have given you such a treasure pill.¡±
Hearing this, Li Ke¡¯s eyes immediately went straight.
Good heavens, this was the Nine Revolutions Spirit Cloud Pill, a pill that could increase a martial artist¡¯s chances of breaking through to the Dao Origin! If he had this thing, wouldn¡¯t his chances of breaking through to Dao Origin greatly increase?
Good stuff!
Looking at Li Kehui¡¯s expression, Shen Renxu smiled and handed a jade bottle to Li Kehui.¡± Take it. Don¡¯t let down the good intentions of Taoism and break through to the Origin of Dao as soon as possible.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Li Kehui took the Nine Revolutions Spirit Cloud Pill with a burning face. Then, he carefully wiped the bottle and put it away in his storage bag.
¡°Next, it¡¯s yours, Yang ¡®er.¡±Shen Renxu said.
Hearing this, Li Kehui looked at Yang Chen. He had already taken a Nine
Revolutions Cloud Pill. As themander of this operation, what benefits could Yang Chen get?
Yang Chen was also curious, but he didn¡¯t want him to take the Nine Revolutions Spirit Cloud Pill.
After all, the Nine Revolutions Spirit Cloud Pill was more or less useless with the inheritance of the Universe Saint.
Under the curiosity of the two, Shen Renxu told them about Chen Yang¡¯s reward.¡± Your reward is a quota.¡±
A quota?¡± Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Patriarch, what quota?¡±¡±
¡°Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± Shen Renxuughed.
Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool!
Yang Chen took a deep breath and asked in shock, ¡°¡±Ancestor, what is the
Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool?¡±
Chapter 435 - 435: Yang Chen Breaks Through the Second Level of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Chapter 435: Yang Chen Breaks Through the Second Level of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Trantor: 549690339
Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡±I thought you knew about the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±¡±
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you an exnation. This Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was a good thing. It was formed by absorbing the essence of the world and could nourish a martial artist¡¯s body and eliminate hidden injuries.¡±
¡°Most importantly, this Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool can increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation without any side effects.¡±
¡°It can be said that this spiritual pond is one of the assets of a third-rank force.¡±
After listening to Shen Renxu¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen finally understood what the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Pool was. It could be called the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spiritual Fruit.
No, it was a little more precious than the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit. After all, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit was gone, and the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool could be reused.
¡°The Dao Sect is willing to give me such a precious spot?¡±Yang Chen asked.
This Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was extremely precious since it could increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation without any side effects. Why would it give him a spot?
He hadn¡¯t made much of a contribution.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s question, Shen Renxu smiled and said,¡±¡±You value the entry to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool too much.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not right to say that this thing isn¡¯t precious. After all, all the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pools in the Alkaid World are in the hands of third-grade factions.¡±
¡°But if you want to say that it¡¯s too precious, that¡¯s not entirely true. Rank 4 factions like us can obtain quite a number of spots every time the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opens.¡±
¡°At the end of the day, whether this Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool is precious or not still depends on yourself.¡±
¡± Look at me,¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± Ancestor, I don¡¯t understand.¡±¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to not understand? Let me exin it to you.¡±Li Ruxiao continued,¡± Although the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool can increase a martial artist¡¯s cultivation, the amount of increase will definitely be different.¡±
¡°If you only advance from the firstyer of Meridian Unsealing to the secondyer of Meridian Unsealing, then these Heaven and Earth Spirit Stones are nothing to you.¡±
¡°But if you can advance from Dao Origin to Void Piercer King, this Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool can be said to be the most precious treasure.¡±
Listening to Li Ruxiao¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen gradually understood.
It seemed that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool did not have a fixed increase in cultivation. The exact amount depended on him.
¡°Then how can I increase my cultivation?¡±Yang Chen asked again.
¡°It¡¯s very simple. It depends on your aptitude,¡± Shen Renxu said. ¡°The better your aptitude is, the faster you can absorb the energy in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, and the more your cultivation will increase.¡±
¡°Of course, if you¡¯re talented, it¡¯s extremely easy to break through those realm barriers. Even if your talent is a little bad, you can still increase your cultivation by a lot.¡±
¡°However, this kind of situation is very rare. After all, generally speaking, the higher the aptitude of a martial artist, the easier it is to break through the cultivation barrier.¡±
¡°It¡¯s very rare for people with poor aptitude to appear without a cultivation barrier.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. With your talent, although you can¡¯t reach the peak, you can still be considered as one of the top tier. You will definitely gain a lot from this trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±
Shen Renxu knew about Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude. He had a high-grade Spiritual Bloodline, which was equivalent to a third-grade aptitude.
This aptitude was rare even among third-grade forces, so it was naturally considered top-grade.
After all, Chen Yang, who had this qualification, had already reached the level of cultivation¡
Wait a minute!
This cultivation?
Shen Renxu suddenly realized that Yang Chen had made a breakthrough, which shocked him.
What kind of joke was this? Even if he was a Second Grade talent, or even a First Grade Holy Son from the four hidden Second Grade aristocratic families, it was impossible for him to cultivate to the Second Stage before he was a hundred years old.
¡°Yang ¡®er, what¡¯s your cultivation?¡±
Li Ruxiao was curious when Shen Renxu mentioned Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation. He looked at Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation.
It did not matter if she did not look at it, but when she did, Li Ruxiao was shocked.¡± Oh my god! Why did you break through and go on stage?¡±
Seeing the two forefathers ¡®shocked faces, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been quite lucky recently. I¡¯ve been able to obtain those spirit herbs that can increase my cultivation without any side effects, so I¡¯ve cultivated to the second level.¡±
¡°See, some time ago, I was lucky enough to obtain the Nine Heavens Mysterious Spirit Fruit..¡±
Chapter 436 - 436: Returning to the Chen Family, and the Plan with the Demon Emperor
Chapter 436: Returning to the Chen Family, and the n with the Demon Emperor
Trantor: 549690339
Hearing this, the two Patriarchs heaved a sigh of relief. If Chen Yang could cultivate to this realm by himself, then the two Patriarchs would really be unable to sit still.
¡°You are lucky to have such an opportunity. ¡°If you break through to the Dao Origin early, you will have more time toprehend the Great Dao. This is still quite beneficial to you.¡±
¡°However, even if you have all kinds of fortuitous encounters, the fact that you can cultivate so quickly also represents your talent.¡±
¡°Perhaps you are the kind of genius who can easily break through the bottleneck of cultivation.¡±
¡°With this talent, you have to make good use of it. I still say that breaking through to the Dao Origin as soon as possible will be of great help to you.¡±Shen Renxuughed.
Hearing Shen Renxu¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Yes, I understand.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±
Shen Renxu said,¡± The Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opens every twenty years. The next time it opens is five yearster, but there are no more slots.¡±
¡°The quota I¡¯ll give you is the one after that, which is the quota for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool in twenty-five years.¡±
¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. You have to prepare in advance. When the time is almost up, wait for us at home.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
Shen Renxuughed and said,¡±Alright, we¡¯re done here. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Right, Dao Kong, I¡¯ll let you negotiate with those captives. All the benefits you get will belong to you.¡±
Hearing this, Shen Daokong¡¯s face was filled with excitement.¡± Thank you, Patriarch!¡±
Then, the two patriarchs were about to leave. At this time, Chen Yang said,¡±¡±Ancestors, you haven¡¯t taken back the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s spirit beasts yet.¡±
¡°Right, right, right. How could I forget about this? Leave it to me.¡±Shen Renxu said.
Yang Chen did not reply.
Seeing this, Shen Renxu knew that Yang Chen must have something to tell him. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Right, I remembered something. I have something to talk to you about in private. Follow me.¡±
Then, Shen Daokong looked at Li Ruxiao.¡± Old Li, you can wait here for a while.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. You do your thing.¡± Li Ruxiao smiled.
Then, Shen Renxu took Yang Chen to a deserted ce and asked,¡±¡±Tell me, what do you want to tell me alone?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this, Patriarch. I¡¯ve found some information that might be rted to the matter of the demons.¡±Yang Chen said.
Shen Renxu¡¯s expression changed. He waved his right hand and Holy Qi surrounded the area, creating a barrier to ensure that no one could hear their conversation.
After that, Shen Renxu asked,¡±¡±What exactly happened?¡±
¡°It¡¯s such a thing,¡±
Yang Chen immediately told Shen Renxu what he knew and his spections about the ck Water Sect.
Shen Renxu nodded.¡± I understand. Yang ¡®er, the demons are dangerous. Leave it to us.¡±¡±
¡°From now on, you¡¯ll work hard to cultivate and wait for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool to open.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chen said.
After talking about the ck Water Sect with Shen Renxu, the two of them returned to the main hall. This time, they had nothing else to do. After collecting the spiritual beasts, Shen Renxu, Li Ruxiao, and Shen Daokong left together.
After the three of them left, Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen n Leader, we¡¯ve been here for quite some time. Let¡¯s leave as well.¡±¡±
¡°Agreed.¡± Yang Chen nodded. Indeed, it was time to go back.
After that, Chen Yang gave some simple instructions and asked some Li family elders and Gu Mu to guard the ce. Chen Yang, Li Kehui, and the rest of the Li family elders returned to the Endless Mountains.
On the way out of the pce, Yang Chen suddenly realized that someone was staring at him.
Immediately, Yang Chen turned his head around but found nothing.
If there was anything special, it would be that there was a fortune-teller. However, the fortune-teller was reading his own client¡¯s fortune and did not have time to keep an eye on Yang Chen.
Yang Chen¡¯s strange behavior attracted Li Kehui¡¯s attention. He immediately asked,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I must have sensed wrongly.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head. Then, he and Li Kehui boarded the flying carriage of the Li family and returned to the Endless Mountains.
After the two of thempletely disappeared, the fortune-teller stroked his beard.¡±
¡°No, no, no, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Perhaps he¡¯s not a hot shot and is just lucky.¡±
¡°However, if he¡¯s not a hot shot, why does he have such powerful luck?¡±
¡°Even if your luck is strong, it¡¯s not a big deal. It can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re a hot shot either!¡±
Under the shocked gazes of the passersby, the fortune-teller started arguing with himself. From the looks of it, he might even start fighting with himself.
Not long after, the old man¡¯s face turned red. Just when the passers-by thought that the old man wanted to fight with them, the old man instantly recovered his bottleneck.¡± Forget it. Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know once we test it.¡±¡± Immediately, the fortune-teller closed his eyes and began to calcte with both hands. As time passed, cold sweat gradually appeared on the old man¡¯s forehead.
After a while, the old man suddenly woke up and panted heavily.. His face revealed a shocked expression,¡± How is this possible? Rootless Fate?¡±
Chapter 437 - 437: Returning to the Chen Family and Planning with the Demon Emperor
Chapter 437: Returning to the Chen Family and nning with the Demon Emperor
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Are you kidding me? He¡¯s not a dead person. How can luck appear out of thin air?¡±
¡°Could it be that this person has some treasure or secret to hide his luck?¡± That should be the case. Forget it, I¡¯ll use the Emperor¡¯s Fortune Bell to investigate once I return.¡±
With that, the old man¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, causing the surrounding pedestrians to bepletely stunned.
Not long after, a strange legend appeared in the Imperial City.
Without the spirit beasts, Chen Yang and the others moved much slower. After a year, they finally reached the Endless Mountains.
After all, demon emperors couldn¡¯t travel at full speed. They had to avoid other flying demon emperors and rest. Their speed was naturally a hundred times slower than that of spirit beasts.
After arriving at the Endless Mountains, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay in the Li family for long and went straight to the Chen family.
In the Chen family¡¯s meeting hall, Chen Xuan was dealing with family matters. Suddenly, the guard ran in excitedly.¡± Report!!!¡±
¡°Reporting to the First Elder, the family¡ Master is back!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Chen Xuan stood up excitedly. Then, he ignored the things at home and rushed out excitedly. He bumped into Chen Yang who had returned.
¡°Patriarch, you¡¯re finally back!¡± After seeing Chen Yang, Chen Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.
Although Chen Xuan did not know what Chen Yang had gone to do, he knew that this mission was not simple, and it was very dangerous.
The Chen Family now relied on Yang Chen for everything. If anything happened to Yang Chen, the Chen Family would be finished.
Fortunately, everything was fine.
¡°Hahaha, Great Elder, long time no see. I know you must have a lot of questions. Fine, I¡¯ll tell you all about it after we enter.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go in first. Patriarch, please!¡±
Immediately, Chen Xuan weed Chen Yang into the meeting hall with excitement.
In the meeting hall, Yang Chen smiled as he served tea to the servants,¡±¡±First Elder, I left this time because I was ordered by the Shen family to do something big.¡±
¡°Because the matter is more important, I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±
¡°Patriarch, what are you saying?¡± Chen Xuanughed,¡±The family head is working hard for the family, we are pulling our legs.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this. Master, how did you get this time?¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± The harvest this time is not ordinary. Let me put it this way. It¡¯s not a problem for everyone in the family to increase their cultivation resources by ten times.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s true!¡±
Chen Xuan stood up excitedly. If he could really increase his strength by ten times, then the Chen family¡¯s strength would definitely usher in a surge.
¡°That¡¯s not all. I¡¯ll tell you this. I¡¯ve prepared a hundred seventh grade aptitude pills that can allow every direct descendant to reach seventh grade aptitude.¡±
¡°In addition, I¡¯ve also sent people to collect more aptitude pills. At that time, regardless of whether it¡¯s the direct line or the coteral line, as long as it¡¯s a member of the Chen family, everyone¡¯s martial talent will be above the seventh grade!¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Chen Xuan became even more excited.¡± Family Head, quickly tell me how much money you¡¯ve made this time.¡±
The Chen family was considered arge family now. Including the branch family disciples, there were nearly two thousand people.
It would be impossible for two thousand people to reach the seventh grade without making a fortune.
Seeing that Chen Xuan was so curious, Chen Yang briefly introduced the mission this time and then emphasized the gains this time.
After listening to Chen Yang¡¯s ount of his gains, Chen Xuan was stunned on the spot. After a while, Chen Xuan smiled bitterly and said,¡±Patriarch, you¡¯re already from apletely different world from us.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t even dare to dream of making a fifth-rank dynasty submit. Not to mention me, even the ancestor would not dare to dream about it.¡±
¡°As expected, why let the fourth brother be the family head? He should have returned earlier. It seems that the ancestor is wise.¡±
¡°Ahem.¡± Chen Yang coughed,¡± Great Elder, don¡¯t say that. Although I¡¯m happy to hear praise, it¡¯s still a little inappropriate to use my father as a foil to me.¡±
¡°I was originally a big brother, but I was his big brother, and my grandfather was a person. I could still say something.¡±Chen Xuan said.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±
¡°First Elder, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the distribution of resources and aptitude pills for the n members ¡®cultivation.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°That¡¯s easy to say.¡±
Chen Xuan nodded.¡± No matter what, I¡¯ve been an elder for almost a hundred years. There¡¯s no problem dealing with these things.¡±
¡°But Patriarch, are we going to give them the aptitude pills just like that?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡±
Chen Yang shook his head.¡± Cultivation resources can be directly upgraded. After all, the resources obtained by each Sequence member are fixed.¡±
¡± They won¡¯t have anyints if we double them all at once. If they do, they¡¯ll strive to enter the high-level Sequences.¡±
¡°However, the Aptitude Pill is different. After all, aptitude affects the judgment of the Echelon. If we continue to reward them like this, there will definitely be people who are unwilling.¡±
¡°If their aptitudes were the same, it would be fine. If each of them had one, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to say. However, the key was that everyone¡¯s aptitude was different.¡±
¡°Our original intention is to let everyone in the n reach the seventh grade, but this will definitely be unfair to those who already have the seventh grade aptitude.¡±
¡°My opinion is that we should still exchange ording to the contribution points. However, we have too many aptitude pills. The contribution points for the grade-7 aptitude pills can be appropriately lowered.¡±
¡°Those nsmen with high aptitude will definitely not exchange for it.. At that time, won¡¯t they still be given to those nsmen with insufficient aptitude?¡±
Chapter 438 - 438: Returning to the Chen Clan, and the Plan with the Demon Emperor
Chapter 438: Returning to the Chen n, and the n with the Demon Emperor
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°This way, it¡¯ll be easier for those with higher potential to ept it. They¡¯ll be more willing to work hard for the n and increase its strength. Then they can take out treasures that can help them increase their strength.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Xuan nodded in admiration.¡±
¡°By the way, Patriarch, I have something to tell you. Do you still remember the Shadow Cat you brought out from the ruins?
¡°NOW that it has grown for some time, it should be able to ept the contract. When do you think you can sign the contract with the Shadow Cat?¡± -If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about it.¡±Only then did Yang Chen remember that he still had a demon emperor cub that he had yet to contract.
This was rted to the subsequent development of the remains. ording to the customs of the remains, if one passed the first test, then it was time to reward the young spirit beast.
To be honest, after feeling the power of a fifth-grade force, Yang Chen was eager to have a Dao Origin levelbat strength in his family.
After raising the Shadow Cat to the Daemon King Realm, Yang Chen might be able to obtain a Spirit Beast. After that, he would be able to increase his family¡¯s Dao Originbat strength.
immediately, Chen Yang handed batches of resources to Chen Xuan and went
to the Chen family¡¯s cultivation room with Chen Xuan.
Seeing that the Shadow Cat was ying with the Howling Moon Wolf, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan with some doubt.¡± First Elder, what¡¯s going on?
Hearing this, Chen Xuan smiled and said,¡±Haven¡¯t you always put this Mystic Wind Wolf on hold because of its strength?¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we thought of asking it to help take care of the newborn cubs.¡± ¡°This area has been here for decades. Although this Mysterious Wind Wolf has evolved into a Howling Moon Wolf, the matter of raising a baby is still handed
over to it.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched.
It seemed that the Howling Moon Wolf was working quite hard. Hmm, he had to increase the Howling Moon Wolf¡¯s bloodline and cultivation in the future so that he could raise his children at a higher level.
Smelling Yang Chen¡¯s scent, the Howling Moon Wolf turned around with a happy expression. After seeing Yang Chen, it quickly came to Yang Chen¡¯s side with its big tail.
Looking at the 10-meter-tall Howling Moon Wolf, Yang Chen smiled and flew into the air. He rubbed the wolf¡¯s head and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Howling Moon Wolf. You¡¯re the first one to follow me. I won¡¯t forget you.
¡°It won¡¯t be long before I raise your cultivation and bloodline to the level of a demon king. At that time, your body size and strength will increase, and you can bring more demon beast cubs.¡±
The Howling Moon Wolf was speechless.
Suddenly, the Howling Moon Wolf¡¯s tail gradually fell.
The Howling Moon Wolf suddenly realized that its master seemed to have already treated it as a tool to raise the young demon beasts. This was nothing, but the most important thing was that this wolf was a male wolf 111
After a short interlude, Yang Chen looked at the Shadow Cat and then stepped forward. He pressed his right hand on the Shadow Cat¡¯s head and asked,¡± Are you willing to sign a natal contract with me?''¡±¡®
Sensing the terrifying aura on Yang Chen¡¯s body and thinking about the life principles passed down by the Howling Moon Wolf, the Shadow Cat nodded repeatedly.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and signed a Natal Familiar Contract with the Shadow Cat.
At this point, the Howling Moonwolf became Yang Chen¡¯s first natal subdued beast after breaking through to the Purple Prefecture Realm.
After signing the contract, Yang Chen resumed his old life. Other than dealing with family matters, he cultivated.
This peacested for a year.
Of course, it was not an ident that broke the silence. It was the Spirit Eared
Fox.
Looking at the trembling Spirit Eared Fox in front of him, Yang Chen blew on the hot tea and took a sip.
When the hot tea entered my stomach, Yang Chen smiled and asked me,¡±¡±Spirit Ear Fox, why are you looking for me?¡±
-No, no, no. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s looking for you. The other demon emperors have something to discuss with you.¡±
¡°Other demon emperors?¡±
Yang Chen pped his forehead. He had forgotten that he had a Demon Emperor Alliance.
Immediately, Yang Chen put down his work and went to their of the flood dragon demon emperor with the Spirit-Eared Fox.
In their of the flood dragon demon emperor.
Sensing the terrifying aura emitted by Chen Yang¡¯s body, the flood dragon widened its dragon eyes. This¡¡±
Yang Chen frowned as he listened to the Spirit Eared Fox¡¯s trantion.¡± Why ? are you stammering? Trante what the Dragon Demon Emperor said for me.¡±¡± The Spirit-Eared Fox felt wronged.¡± I didn¡¯t stutter. This is what the flood dragon Demon Emperor said.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and looked at the flood dragon demon emperor.¡± Chen Jiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
-What else? Look at your cultivation. When did you break through and go on stage?¡±Dragon Demon Emperor said in shock.
Dragon Demon Emperor still remembered that when they first met, Chen Yang was only in the Core Formation realm, and he was only in the early stage of the Demon Emperor realm.
But now, Yang Chen was on the stage, and it was only at the early stage of the Demon Emperor Realm.
So, if I, the Demon Sovereign, condensed my core, and you ascended the stage,
I would still be the Demon Sovereign?
Dragon Demon Emperor wondered if he had overslept. In fact, hundreds of years had passed outside.
Otherwise, how could he exin Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation?
After understanding the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯s shock, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I was just lucky. Let¡¯s not talk about me. Why did you call me here.¡± Dragon Demon Emperor curled his lips.¡± Luck? Why don¡¯t I have such luck?¡± However, since Chen Yang was talking about serious business, the Dragon Demon Emperor did not talk about anything else and directly told Chen Yang about the matter.¡± It¡¯s like this. Chen Qing and the others said that we have rested for more than ten years and it¡¯s time to get down to business.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Yang Chen knew that this so-called business was nothing more than expanding their territory.
It just so happened that Yang Chen had the same intention. Now that they had opened up the path to the outside world, it was time to deal with the Endless Mountains.
At the very least, they had to ensure that the road between the Chen Family and the Qing Consortium was unimpeded.
¡°Then when do we start?¡±Dragon Demon Emperor saw that Yang Chen also wanted to expand and immediately asked.
Yang Chen thought about it carefully and said,¡±There¡¯s no hurry. If you want to expand your territory quickly, it¡¯s best if you have Dao Origin Power or a spirit beast at the Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡±
¡°But right now, we don¡¯t have either of them, so we can only take it slow.¡± ¡°We can take it slow, as long as we can expand our territory.¡±said the flood dragon demon emperor.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, you guys go pick your targets first and then tell me, then we¡¯ll act together.¡±¡±
¡°Good!¡± Dragon Demon Emperor nodded.
The demon emperors of the Endless Mountain Range still did not know what kind of scene awaited them next..
Chapter 439 - 439: How to Understand the Great Dao
Chapter 439: How to Understand the Great Dao
Trantor: 549690339 ¡®
¡°Roar!¡±
A wolf-type demon beast that was nearly too meters long, with silver-white hair and a crescent moon carved on its head let out a furious roar.
¡°You guys, do you really want to kill us all?¡±The Spirit Eared Fox quickly tranted.
Listening to the trantion of the Spirit-Eared Fox, Yang Chen smiled and looked at the silver-white wolf.¡± Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, aren¡¯t you very arrogant?¡±
¡°What, are you still begging for mercy now?¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor was furious. You
guys were the ones who targeted me first. Can¡¯t Iin?
Good heavens, didn¡¯t I just call you a motley crew? Did you have to chase me
for so long?
While the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor wasining, he also felt how
powerful Yang Chen¡¯s Monster Beast Alliance was.
There were two demon emperors in this alliance who were only in thete stage of the demon emperor realm. Moreover, it was only in thete stage of the demon emperor realm. How could it resist this alliance?
Seeing the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor¡¯s eyes retreat, Yang Chen smiled and said ¡°¡±Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, I still have the same words. As long as you submit to us, not only will we keep your life, but we will also bring you along to earn resources in the future!¡±
¡°You guys are too insincere! I¡¯m a demon emperor in thete stage, yet you¡¯ve only epted me into a level two alliance. Is this your sincerity?¡±Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said angrily.
¡°Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, this Purple Demon Marten Emperor is also a Late
Demon Emperor.¡¯Yang Chen asked.
¡°It¡¯s because of this! It was just a defeated opponent of mine. How could I be on the same level as it?¡±Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said angrily.
Upon hearing this, the Purple Demon Marten Emperor was enraged.¡± You bastard, what did you say? Who was your defeated opponent? I¡¯m just retreating strategically. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±
¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, we canpete directly!
¡°Come then, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±Silver Moon Wolf Emperor said angrily.
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Chen released his own aura to stop the two Demon Emperors from attacking.¡± Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, you have to understand that I want you to join us, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can bargain!¡±
¡°I am now officially informing you that there are only two paths in front of you.
One is to submit, and the other is to die!¡±
Then, Yang Chen gathered a terrifying aura in his hand and looked at the Silver
Moon Wolf Emperor with an unfriendly expression.
Seeing this, the rest of the Demon Sovereigns also emitted a terrifying aura. They looked at the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor with a cold smile on their faces. They were waiting for Chen Yang¡¯s order to kill the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor.
The Silver Moon Wolf Emperor¡¯s expression changed when he saw the malicious gazes of these Demon Sovereigns. After a while, the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor sighed.¡± Alright, I¡¯m willing to submit.
Hearing this, Yang Chen retracted his aura and smiled like a spring breeze, as if nothing had happened.
¡°That¡¯s right. The Endless Mountain Range is so big and there are many powerful demonic beasts. Only by joining forces can we obtain greater benefits.¡±
¡°Silver Moon Wolf Emperor, wee.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the other Demon Sovereigns retracted their terrifying auras and looked at the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor with a friendly expression. At the same time, they expressed their wee to the Silver Moon Wolf Emperor.
Looking at these Demon Emperors, Yang Chen was filled with satisfaction. It was now the 46th year of Qiyuan. It had been a year and a half since Chen Yang arrived at the Endless Mountain Range.
Half a year had passed since the Demon Beast Alliance¡¯s operation.
In the past half a year, the Demon Beast Alliance had been expanding continuously. They had annexed three Demon Emperors in total. They were the Advanced Demon Emperor Silver Moon Wolf Emperor and the Purple Demon
Marten Emperor.
Because of the increase in the strength of the alliance, these two demon emperors could only be absorbed into the level two alliance.
However, Yang Chen also said that if anyone made a great contribution in the future, or if their cultivation increased by leaps and bounds, they could also enter the first-ss alliance.
Apart from the two demon emperors in thete demon emperor stage, the alliance also absorbed a demon emperor in the middle demon emperor stage, making it the first level three alliance in the alliance.
Although the Four-Winged Bat Dragon was unwilling, the situation was dire, so it could only express its submission.
After absorbing the Silver Moon Wolf Queen, the Blue Luan bent down and asked,¡±¡±Yang Chen, are we going to deal with the King Kong Ape Demon Emperor next?¡±
¡°No!¡±
Yang Chen shook his head.¡± This Diamond Ape has the strength of a peak Demon Emperor. We can¡¯t deal with it for now.
¡°In addition, once we swallow the Diamond Ape, we will have toe into direct contact with the spirit beasts. With our strength, we can¡¯te into contact with the spirit beasts for the time being.
¡°I suggest expanding horizontally and slowly umting strength.
After seriously thinking about Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Green Phoenix Demon Emperor said,¡±¡±What you said makes sense. Then how do we expand?¡± -What I mean is that if we expand horizontally, it means that the strength of the demon emperors we encounter is within our control.
¡°When the timees, you can deal with those below thete Demon Emperor Stage. If you encounter any demon beasts at thete Demon Emperor Stage,e and discuss with me.¡±
¡°I still have some things to deal with on my side. I can¡¯t participate in everything for the time being.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°I understand.¡±
The Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor nodded and told the Demon Emperors Yang Chen¡¯s intention.
When the demon emperors heard this, their faces lit up with joy. If they were allowed to act on their own, it meant that they could monopolize the resources of the enemy demon emperors.
Even if they couldn¡¯t take it all for themselves, they could call for fewer demon emperors so that they could get more when they split the loot.
Especially the Four-Winged Bat Dragon. At this moment, it wished that it could quickly start a war with the surrounding demon emperors and find some subordinates for itself..
Chapter 440 - 440: How to Understand the Great Dao
Chapter 440: How to Understand the Great Dao
Trantor: 549690339 |
Seeing that these Demon Emperors were eager to try, Yang Chen felt that he still had to remind them,¡± Everyone, you must be careful. As for the demon emperors, they could absorb them if they could, and if they couldn¡¯t, they could be demon emperors outside the alliance and be a fighter.¡±
-If there¡¯s something you can¡¯t solve, don¡¯t be greedy. Bring it out and discuss it together, understand?¡±
¡°We understand.¡± The Demon Emperors said in unison,
Seeing this, Chen Yang nodded and then looked at Demon Emperor Rending Gold Armadillo.¡± Chen Qiu, you¡¯re quite steady. You must keep an eye on them.¡±¡±
¡°Understood. You can leave it to me.¡±the Gold-Splitting Armadillo Demon Emperor said.
After he had finished his task, Yang Chen rode the Underworld Dragon back to his n.
In the following period of time, Yang Chen nned to cultivate well. Before Yang Chen broke through to the Dao Origin, there was no barrier. He had to hurry up and cultivate to the peak.
After they were done cultivating, they could look for Yu Sheng to receive the inheritance. After that, they could go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
After entering the world¡¯s spirit pool, how much one¡¯s cultivation could improve depended on one¡¯s own ability.
However, there was also a way.
First of all, with so many people entering together, it was still uncertain whether the rich spiritual qi of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was enough for these people to fully absorb.
If he couldn¡¯t fully absorb it, then there would definitely bepetition. Naturally, the faster the martial artists absorbed the Spiritual Qi, the more benefits they would receive.
And how to increase the speed of absorbing spiritual energy? Naturally, it was in terms of aptitude and strength.
The higher the aptitude, the faster the speed of absorbing spiritual energy The stronger the strength, the faster the speed of absorbing spiritual energy.
In terms of aptitude, Chen Yang could not solve it in a short period of time, but his strength could still be improved quickly.
Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation had not reached a bottleneck, and with such abundant culttvation resources, it was naturally not a problem for his cultivation to rise.
Then, he had to make good use of all his time and cultivate diligently. In the Chen family, as soon as Chen Yangnded, he was found by the First
Elder.¡± Family Head, the Shen family¡¯s resource delivery team has arrived.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
¡± That¡¯s true. It¡¯s the 46th year of the Qiyuan era. It¡¯s almost time.¡±¡±
Chen Yang smiled and shook his head. Then, he looked at Chen Xuan.¡± We¡¯re not the first to receive resources. First Elder, you can just talk to him.''¡±¡®
Yang Chen was a little puzzled. In the past, it was the Great Elder who went alone. Why did he have to go with him today?
Chen Xuan exined,¡± It¡¯s like this. Senior Shen Daokong is here as well. I think something must have happened, that¡¯s why I called you.¡±¡±
¡°Progenitor Shen Daokong?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed. Shen Daokong was an existence at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. Even among the fourth-rank forces, he was considered as the most powerful person in the world. Now that he had made a move, something big must have happened.
Immediately, Chen Yang did not dare to dy. He quickly followed Chen Xuan to the reception hall.
When Chen Yang saw Shen Daokong sitting on a chair in the guest hall and leisurely drinking tea, he quickly went forward.¡± Greetings, Patriarch Dao Kong!¡±
¡°May I know if there is any urgent matter for Patriarch Kong to visit?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head.¡± It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that on the way here, the old ancestor suddenly remembered that you¡¯ve been exposed. Naturally, he will send experts to protect you.¡±¡±
¡°Coincidentally, we bumped into Qi Yu again, so I followed him here to protect your safety.¡±
After knowing that there was nothing urgent, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and smiled,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, pleasee with me, Patriarch Dao Kong. I want to properly wee you.¡±
¡°As for the matter of resources, leave it to First Elder and Qi Yu¡¯s second great grandfather.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Shen Daokong nodded and left the reception hall with Yang Chen.
In a tea pavilion somewhere in the Chen family.
Yang Chen poured Shen Daokong a cup of tea and asked,¡±¡±Forefather, how¡¯s yourprehension of the Universal Saint¡¯s inheritance?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve almostprehended it. I reckon that in a few years, I¡¯ll be able to exchange all of my Great Dao for Yu Sheng¡¯s Fire of Extinction.¡±Shen Daokong said.?
&
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± In other words, in a few years, we can receive the next stage of the inheritance?¡±
¡°How can it be so fast?¡±
¡± Let¡¯s not talk about you guys,¡± Shen Daokong said with a smile.¡± Let¡¯s talk about me. After digesting the first inheritance, I need some time to adapt.¡±¡± ¡°I also need to find something that can improve my bloodline. Otherwise, with the bloodline shackles, I won¡¯t be able to break through to the Void Piercer King realm.¡±
¡°Yang ¡®er, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to receive a new inheritance now, that¡¯s fine. When the timees, we¡¯ll go together and you¡¯ll be the only one receiving the inheritance.¡±
It s not far anyway. Just take it as a walk.¡±
Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t rush this.
If he really wanted to receive the next stage of the inheritance, Yang Chen could ask them to apany him and let him receive it alone.
¡°By the way, you¡¯re about to break through to Dao Origin. Have you thought aboutprehending that Great Dao?¡±Shen Daokong asked again.
¡°Great Dao¡¡±
Yang Chen frowned. What Dao was he trying toprehend?
Comprehending the Great Dao was not something that one couldprehend just because one wanted to. It mainly depended on one¡¯s talent. If one¡¯s talent was not good, how could oneprehend the Great Dao?
¡°I still don¡¯t have a clue as to what Great Dao I shouldprehend.-Yang Chen sighed.
¡°Then you have to prepare early. With the inheritance of the Universe Saint, your cultivation speed will definitely be extremely fast. If the Great Dao restrains your cultivation, then the gains will not make up for the losses.¡±Shen Daokong said..
Chapter 441 - 441: How to Understand the Great Dao
Chapter 441: How to Understand the Great Dao
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen nodded.
Yang Chen understood all of this, but what Dao should heprehend?
The most important thing was how toprehend the Great Dao?
No one had taught Yang Chen about this, so he really didn¡¯t know. Chen Yang immediately looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, how do youprehend the Great Dao?¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Shen Daokong was stunned. What kind of question was that?
¡°I mean, what exactly is considered to beprehending the Great Dao?¡± Yang Chen exined. To be honest, I don¡¯t know how toprehend a Great Dao, so I naturally don¡¯t know what Great Dao toprehend.¡±
Shen Daokong pped his forehead.¡± How could I have forgotten about this? You¡¯ve been here for a long time, so there must be many inheritances that have been lost. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know how toprehend the Great Dao.¡± ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re talking about this, I¡¯ll exin to you how toprehend the Great Dao.¡±
Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen immediately focused.
This was rted to his future cultivation, so he could not be careless.
Shen Daokong sipped his tea and ced it on the stone table. Then, Shen Daokong cleared his throat and continued.
¡°To put it bluntly,prehending the Great Dao is to increase yourpatibility with the Great Dao and finally transform into the Great Dao. Your words are the Great Dao¡¯s edict.¡±
¡°Of course, that¡¯s just a legend. Even if you ascend to the divine throne, you don¡¯t dare to say that you¡¯ve transformed into the Great Dao. Those who can truly transform into the Great Dao are only legends.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. Let¡¯s talk about how toprehend the Great Dao.¡±
¡°In fact,prehending the Great Dao is nothing more than the word prehension¡¯. For example, when you can see the essence of mes, you can be considered to have entered the door of the Great Dao of Fire.¡±
¡°Next, it¡¯s nothing more thanprehending the Great Dao step by step and increasing thepatibility of the Great Dao.¡±
¡°After you¡¯ve entered the sect, you won¡¯t need me to teach you how toprehend it, you¡¯ll be able toprehend it yourself.¡±
¡°Right now, the most important thing is to get started.¡±
Yang Chen nodded. That¡¯s right. The most important thing now was to get started. Once he got started, Yang Chen would know how toprehend the Great Dao. At that time, it would all depend on his own talent.
Yang Chen looked at Shen Daokong and waited for his next words.
¡°As we said earlier, if you want to enter the sect, you have to see through the essence of a certain Great Dao. Then what was considered seeing through the essence?¡±
¡°Concept!¡± Shen Daokong said.
¡°Concept?¡± Yang Chen asked unconsciously.
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the concept!¡± Shen Daokong continued,¡± You should be familiar with the concept of intent realm. For example, the famous Sword Heart that has been passed down for a long time is actually the intent realm of the sword path.¡±
¡°The other Saber Hearts, Spear Hearts, or the Will of Wind are all part of the intent realm.¡±
¡°Why are disciples whoprehend Sword Heart the treasure of every sect? That was because they hadprehended intent. If they had sufficient talent, it was almost certain that they would be Dao Origin experts in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little clear now.¡± Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully.
So, to enter the rudiments, it was referring to the concept.
¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, how can you determine that you¡¯ve alreadyprehended intent? How can you determine which Great Dao suits you?¡± ¡°How do you determine if you haveprehended intent? It was actually very simple. Take Sword Heart for example. When you used a sword and realized that it was no different from your hand, you wouldprehend Sword Heart.¡± ¡°By the same logic, when you use a martial art of a certain Great Dao or a spiritual weapon, you won¡¯t feel any obstruction. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s a part of your body, and you¡¯ve alreadyprehended the intent realm.¡±
¡°Among them, the more powerful the Great Dao, the more obvious its performance when it enters the intent realm. For example, if oneprehended the Space Concept in the Great Dao of Space, then one would be able to travel dozens of miles in a single leap without realizing it.¡±
¡°Another example is the Great Dao of Time. It¡¯s even more obvious. With a casual wave of your hand, you can slow down or speed up time in a certain ce.¡±
¡°Even a fool can see this strange performance.¡±Shen Daokongughed.
¡°As for which Great Dao you are suitable for, that will depend on you to try it out. There is no way to test it at the moment.¡±
¡°However, there is a small trick. You can learn all kinds of martial arts. Among these martial arts, the one you master the fastest is the Great Dao that you are most suitable for.¡±
¡°Of course, this method is not urate. For example, you are originally suitable for the Great Dao of Time, but there are very few time martial arts.¡± ¡°However, it is still a method.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s heart sank. Was he really going to try them one by one?
Wasprehending the Great Dao that difficult?
Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡±¡±How is it? Do you feel the difficulty? This was very normal. Dao Origin Supremacies were respected existences no matter where they were.¡±
¡°And among the 1,000 martial artists on stage, not even one Daoyuan Supremacy might appear.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s no difficulty, how can we show the preciousness of a Dao Origin Supremacy?¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Yang Chen nodded and took a deep breath.¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll try it out slowly until I find the most suitable Dao.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡±
Seeing that Yang Chen had managed to stabilize his heart so quickly, Shen Daokong nodded in satisfaction.¡± I can give you a little trick. You can try it and maybe you can really find a Great Dao that suits you..¡±¡±
Chapter 442 - 442: How to Understand the Great Dao
Chapter 442: How to Understand the Great Dao
Trantor: 549690339
Knock?
Yang Chens interest was piqued and he quickly asked,Patriarch Dao Kong, what trick?
This trick is only useful for us bloodline warriors. Generally speaking, the ability of your bloodline was the most suitable Great Dao for you.
Of course, this is not absolutely correct. Perhaps there are other Great Daos that are most suitable for you.
However, although the bloodline power might not be the most suitable for you, at the very least, if you can continue toprehend it, you definitely wont be an insted body.Shen Daokong said.
Hearing Shen Daokongs words, Yang Chen nodded.
To determine which Great Dao was most suitable for him based on his bloodline? This was a good idea.
Ancestor, what Dao can be developed from the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline?Yang Chen asked.
Im not too sure either. After all, the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline hasnt appeared in a long time. The family doesnt have much information on what it is.bender
However, as the owner of the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline, you should know what abilities it has.Shen Daokong asked.
Hearing this, Yang Chen thought about it seriously and said,As far as I know, the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline has the ability to see through formations, martial arts, and other weaknesses.
But what is the Great Dao rted to seeing through abilities?
Yang Chen didnt know much about the Great Dao, so he didnt know what the Great Dao rted to the ability to see through was.
See through
Shen Daokong was also worried. To be honest, this ability was a little vague and seemed to fit many Daos.
Even the Great Dao of Space could be seen through.
After all, to see through a weakness, one needed to ignore the obstacles that it had set up. In other words, wasnt it the same as moving oneself into the obstacles? Wasnt this the Great Dao of Space?
Shen Daokong immediately told Yang Chen what he was thinking.
Yang Chen sighed after listening. Is it so general? Do I have to try them one by one?
Yang Chens eyes lit up. Right, we can ask Yu Sheng and see if he has any opinions.
Thats right!
Shen Daokong was enlightened. How could I have forgotten about Yu Sheng? As a Saint, the things he knows must be far more than you and me. If we ask Lord Yu Sheng, we might really have some unexpected gains.
The two of them did not waste any time and quickly headed to where Yu Sheng was.
After passing through the deep pit and arriving outside the Cosmos Saint Hall, Shen Daokong took a deep breath and shouted,Senior Yu Sheng! I have a request!
As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Shengs phantom appeared in front of the two of them.
Wheres thest person? Yu Sheng asked with a smile. We agreed that I would only be able to give you the second part of the inheritance if the three of you arrived together.
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled. Lord Yu Sheng, youve misunderstood. Were not here for the inheritance. We have something to ask you.
You have something to ask me?
Yu Sheng sized up Chen Yang and smiled,If you have any questions, just ask.
Hearing Yu Shengs words, Yang Chen took a deep breath and said slowly,Lord Universe Saint, Im about toprehend a Great Dao, but my bloodline is the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline. Im not sure what Great Dao it suits, so I wanted to ask if Universe Saint has any opinions.
Find the most suitable Great Dao ording to the bloodline ability? This is a good method.
Yu Sheng smiled and nodded. Then, he suddenly thought of something and his expression changed. He hurriedly asked,What bloodline did you say you have?
Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline?Yang Chen was a little worried. Was there something wrong with his bloodline?
I didnt expect you to have the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline. In the past, this bloodline was considered a powerful bloodline that was on par with the Divine Bloodline.Yu Sheng sighed..
Chapter 443 - 443: Chen Yangs Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three
Chapter 443: Chen Yangs Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three
Years
Trantor: 549690339
On par with the Divine Pulse? Yang Chen looked at Yu Sheng in shock.
Bloodlines were divided into three types: Beast, Spiritual, and Saint, which corresponded to the seven grades.
Above the holy meridian, there was another bloodline that was called the divine meridian.
As for the aptitude above the first grade, it was respectfully called the divine-grade aptitude. The two had the same effect, opening thedder for martial artists to ascend to the divine position.
For those Saints who suppressed the Yaoguang Realm to be gods, other than reaching the standard of Great Daoprehension, their bloodline or talent had to reach divine-grade.
The importance and preciousness of a god vein didnt need to be said, but how could the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodlinepare to a god vein?
Shen Daokong also looked at Yu Sheng. My Shen familys ancestor had awakened this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline before, but there was nothing special about it.
And ording to the Shen familys records, Ive never heard of an Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline being on par with a God Bloodline.
Thats because your legacies are not enough.bender
Yu Sheng smiled. If Im not wrong, your Shen familys strength shouldnt exceed Rank-4. The age of inheritance shouldnt exceed 20,000 years. Am I right?
Thats right.
Shen Daokong nodded. But the short period of inheritance has nothing to do with the familys knowledge. In these 10,000 years, my Shen family has visited variousrge factions and basically gathered the secrets of the Alkaid World. But even so, I have never heard of anything special about the illusory spirit eye bloodline.
Thats because your Shen family hasnte into contact with the true secret.
Yu Sheng patted Shen Daokongs shoulder. Dont me me for being harsh. To a Rank-1 and Rank-2 force, even a Rank-3 force is dispensable to them, let alone a Rank-4 force.
I naturally wont tell these small factions about some secrets.
Shen Daokong nodded his head. What he said was not wrong. Take the Shen family as an example. Could it be that the Shen family had to tell a Rank-5 or 6 force when they came to ask about some secrets?
Everyone had something to hide.
If your inheritance has been passed down for a long time, you might be able to learn some clues. Those major forces will tell you about it because of your hard work.
But your Shen family obviously didnt fulfill this condition, so its normal that you dont know some secrets.Yu Sheng smiled.
Lord Yu Sheng, is there anything special about this Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline?Yang Chen asked.
Chen Yang didnt care what secrets these factions were hiding. What he was most concerned about was the uniqueness of the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline.
Yu Shengughed. This Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline is only a high-grade spirit meridian. It cant evenpare to a saint meridian, let alone a divine meridian.
However, the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline has many special features that Saint Veins and even God Veins dont have.
That is the illusory Great Dao hidden within the bloodline of the Illusory Spirit Eye!
Illusion Great Dao!
Yang Chen took a deep breath and said slowly,Lord Universe Saint, what is the Great Dao of the Void?
Shen Daokong was speechless.
Good heavens, looking at your expression, you seem to know.
Yu Sheng smiled as he looked at Chen Yang. There are 3,000 Daos. There are definitely strong and weak. A million years ago, a god had made a list of the 3,000 Great Dao.
The name of this ranking is the Great Dao Rankings.
The Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline is ranked in the top ten of the Great Dao Rankings. From this, you can know the power of the illusory Great Dao. However, I have to remind you that the Great Dao Rankings are only for the humans of our Alkaid Realm. Things werent necessarily the same for demons or demons.
In the future, if you are to fight against a Monster Race expert, you must understand it clearly in advance.
Perhaps to the human race, it was an extremely weak Great Dao, but to the demon race, it was indeed a very powerful Great Dao.
Its the same principle when fighting demons. You need to understand more information.
After listening to Yu Shengs exnation, Chen Yang finally understood the power of the Illusory Great Dao.
It was ranked in the top ten of the Great Dao Rankings, so there was no need to say how precious and powerful it was.
If he could reallyprehend the Illusory Great Dao, then his future achievements would be limitless.
However, Yang Chen had another question in his mind. From the bloodline information transmitted by the illusory spirit eye bloodline, there was no trace of the illusory Great Dao at all.
Chen Yang immediately looked at Yu Sheng. Lord Yu Sheng, why is my Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline hiding the Illusory Great Dao?
You have to know that whether its its ability or inheritance information, theres no information about the illusory Great Dao.
Shen Daokong also looked at Yu Sheng. This was also the same question in his heart.
It was not like the Shen family had never seen an Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline before, but the information that the owner of the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline had conveyed did not contain any information rted to the Illusory Great Dao.
Hearing Yang Chens question, Yu Sheng smiled and said,Thats because the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline is only a branch of the divine bloodline. It didnt inherit the information of the Illusory Great Dao in the divine bloodline or the abilities rted to the Illusory Great Dao.
But even if you dont have any gic information or abilities, the characteristics are still inherited. As long as youprehend the illusory Great Dao, you will naturally feel a sense of belonging.
However, this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline has a w. That was because his bloodline was only a branch. It would not be of much help to him inprehending the illusory Great Dao..
Chapter 444 - 444: Chen Yang’s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years
Chapter 444: Chen Yang¡¯s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years
Trantor: 549690339
¡°in the future, you still have to think of a way to raise your illusory spirit eye b 00 hne to a divine bloodline. At that time, you will be able toprehend the illusory great dao as if it was a god helping you.¡±
¡°At the very least, you don¡¯t have to worry about distracting thoughts until you reach the emperor level.¡±?????????????????????
y
¡°Oh right, that divine pulse is called the illusory divine pulse. If you go to some big forces to search, you will naturally find some clues.¡±
¡°An illusionary god is a famous existence.¡±
After listening to Yu Sheng¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded and then bowed to Yu heng. Thank you for your exnation, Lord Yu Sheng.''¡±¡¯
¡°There¡¯S no need to be so polite. I still hope that another illusory god will be born in our Alkaid World.¡¯Yu Sheng smiled.
Bing a god?
Yang Chen had some self-doubt. Can I really be a god?
However, m the blink of an eye, this suspicion was killed by Chen Yang With ^e Dao Integration Pearl, it would be most surprising if he did not be a
After learning from Yu Sheng what Dao he hadprehended, Chen Yang and Shen Daokong returned to the Chen Family.
When they arrived at the Chen Family, Yang Chen brought Shen Daokong to a tea pavilion.
6
After that, Yang Chen poured Shen Daokong a cup of tea and asked¡¯¡±¡¯Patriarch Dao Kong, how much do you know about the illusory Great Dao?¡±
Shen Daokong picked up his teacup and took a sip before saying,¡¯¡±¡®I don¡¯t know much about the Illusory Great Dao. Universe Saint has already told you that bit of information.¡±
-However, I know that there is a martial art rted to the Illusory Great Dao in e Dao Sect. If you can obtain it, it might help you enter the door of the
Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°Martial arts?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed and he quickly asked,¡±¡±What martial arts?¡±
¡°Flowing Shadow Sword Technique.¡± Shen Daokong said.
-Swordsmanship?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± What does this have to do with the Dao of Illusion?¡±
-Of course it has something to do with me.¡±¡± When the Flowing Shadow Sword echmque is cultivated to great sess, eighty illusory clones will be born around you,¡± Shen Daokong exined.¡± When you attack your enemy, these clones will attack your enemy together with you.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this an illusory Great Dao?¡±
¡°Of course, you might think that it¡¯s a little far-fetched, but the Illusory Great Dao is extremely mysterious. There are even fewer martial arts techniques derived from the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°This is the only martial art I know.¡±
Yang Chen nodded. Since he couldn¡¯t find a particrly suitable martial art, he could try the Mirage Sword Technique.
But the problem was, how could he get the Mirage Sword Technique from theoist Faction?
For any force, martial arts were second only to cultivation techniques and could not be taught to outsiders.
It would definitely not be easy for him to obtain this Mirage Sword Technique from the Dao Sect.
¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, do you have any way to obtain the Mirage Sword Technique from the Dao Sect?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very difficult.¡±
Shen Daokong revealed a troubled expression.¡± This Mirage Sword Technique outers ¡°
Srade marHaI art A mardal ¡ã
f tWS leW1 W¡ã
Uld nOt be tau&
ht t0
¡°Even if you buy it with spirit stones, they won¡¯t sell it to you. If you want to Obtain this martial art, you have to make another great contribution.¡± ¡°Another contribution?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed as he suddenly thought of the matter of the emons. If he could make some contributions in the matter of the demons could he exchange for this cultivation method from the Taoist Faction? ¡¯ Thinking of this, Yang Chen quickly looked at Shen Daokong.
Shen Daokong knew about the evil spirit, so Yang Chen didn¡¯t hide it and told Shen Daokong what he was thinking.
-Progenitor Dao Kong, isn¡¯t the Shen n investigating the matter of the demons. If I can participate in it, will I be able to make a great contribution?¡± Hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, Shen Daokong nodded. The Evil Demon Cmity is a disaster for the entire Yaoguang World.¡±
¡°If you can participate in solving the evil demon¡¯s cmity, that Dao Sect will definitely not be stingy with their rewards. They can still reward you with a blowing Shadow Sword Technique.¡±
¡°How about this, take me to the Kongwen Array, and I¡¯ll help you contact the patriarch and the ancestor.¡±
Since Shen Daokong was willing to help him contact him, Yang Chen was naturally very happy. Immediately, Chen Yang brought Shen Daokong to the mam hall where the Chen family had arranged the Kongwen Array.
When they arrived at the main hall, Chen Yang ced the spirit stones and spirit crystals on the Kongwen array and activated it.
The wait did notst long before the Kongwen Formation activated a blue light curtain.???????????????????????
5
Then, a young figure appeared on the screen.
¡°Hello, this is Shen¡Elder Dao Kong? Why is it you?¡±
¡°I have, something important to discuss with the family head.¡±Shen Daokokong didn t bother with the formalities and directly asked the man to contact the family head.
Yes, sir! Elder Dao Kong, please wait a moment.¡±
Before long, Patriarch Shen¡¯s figure appeared on the blue screen of light.¡± Hahaha, Elder Dao Kong, what¡¯s the matter that you¡¯re in a hurry about?¡± Master, are you sure no one is eavesdropping on you?¡±Shen Daokong said cautiously.????????????????
6
When Master Shen saw Shen Daokong¡¯s expression, he knew that Shen Daokong must have something important to tell him.
Immediately, Master Shen waved his right hand, and a barrier appeared around him to ensure that no one could eavesdrop.
After doing all this, Master Shen said,''¡±¡®Elder Dao Kong, you can speak now, ¡°It¡¯s such a thing,¡±
Shen Daokong immediately told Patriarch Shen about the rtionship between e usory Great Dao and the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline. At the same time he also told Patriarch Shen about Yang Chen¡¯s request.
After hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Master Shen fell into deep thought After a while, Master Shen smiled and said,¡±¡±Elder Dao Kong, you¡¯ve really caused me a lot of trouble..¡±
Chapter 445 - 445: Chen Yang’s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years
Chapter 445: Chen Yang¡¯s Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline to be rted to the Illusory Great Dao, which is ranked tenth on the Great Dao Rankings.¡±
¡°This¡¡±
¡°But since Yang ¡®er needs it, then my Shen family will naturally help. However, there is a problem. How did you know about this rtionship?¡±
After hearing the news from Master Shen, Shen Daokong and Yang Chen looked at each other. Then, Shen Daokong said,¡±¡±n Head, do you know Yu Sheng?¡±
¡°Yu Sheng?¡±
Master Shen thought for a moment and then said,¡± I¡¯ve heard that this Yu Sheng was a strong cultivator from 200,000 years ago. I heard that Chen Yang¡¯s ce was also the burial ground of Yu Sheng.¡±¡±
¡°Could it be that you found it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Daokong nodded.¡± We found the ce where Yu Sheng was buried, but Yu Sheng still passed away, leaving behind only the bones of demons.¡±
¡°And the Universe Saint left behind a letter. One of the pages wrote about the rtionship between the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline and the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
This was the reason that Yang Chen, Shen Daokong, and Li Kehui had thought of long ago. The huge pit in the burial ground of Yu Sheng was so big that it was impossible for it not to attract attention.
Since that was the case, he would openly admit that this was the ce where Yu Sheng was buried. In any case, he had already made an agreement with Yu Sheng. Unless the three of them went together, Yu Sheng would not appear.
Although Universe Saint really wanted to chat with others, he agreed for the sake of his inheritance.
This also guaranteed that Yu Sheng¡¯s burial ground could be told to others.
After all, who would believe that there was still a wisp of Yu Sheng¡¯s soul left in this world?
After hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Master Shen fell into a state of shock. After a while, Master Shen said slowly,¡±¡±! didn¡¯t expect that Yang ¡®er¡¯s ce was really where Yu Sheng was buried.¡±
¡°Sigh, a powerful being of the generation of Cosmos Saint was actually buried together with the demons. Howmentable!¡±
¡°Oh right, do you think I can take a look at Yu Sheng¡¯s diary?¡±
¡°Patriarch, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°This letter has been stored for 200,000 years. Naturally, it will shatter with a touch.¡± Shen Daokong smiled bitterly.¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the first page of the diary recorded the matter of the Illusory Great Dao, I¡¯m afraid we would never have known about this.¡±
After hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Master Shen remained silent for a long time.
Then, Master Shen slowly said,¡±Sigh, what a pity.¡± Forget it. It¡¯s already very good that you can bring this news.¡±
¡°As for the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. I¡¯ll go back and tell the ancestor to let Yang ¡®er participate in it no matter what.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen quickly said,¡±Thank you, Master Shen!¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±Master Shen said.
¡°Farewell, Patriarch!¡±
After Master Shen left, Yang Chen turned off the Kongwen Array and said with a serious face,¡±¡±We made a mistake this time. I feel that Family Head Shen should have guessed that we have Yu Sheng¡¯s inheritance here.¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±
Shen Daokong chimed in from the side.¡± I¡¯ve watched you grow up. You¡¯ve been extremely intelligent since you were young. You can often find some crucial information from other people¡¯s words.¡±
¡± I¡¯ve already guessed the location of the n master¡¯s contact, so the n master will definitely be able to find some traces.¡±
¡°Then why did you contact Master Shen?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°Two aspects.¡±
¡°One reason is that if you want to exchange for the Flowing Shadow Swordsmanship, you have to go through the n.¡±
¡°On the other hand, I am an elder of the Shen family. I have some important news rted to the inheritance of the family, so I naturally have to tell the family. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be letting down the family¡¯s nurturing?¡±
¡°In addition, Yang ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to worry. ording to my understanding of the patriarch, he definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about this. Instead, he inadvertently reminded us so that we would know that he had kept a secret for us.¡±
¡°At that time, if there¡¯s anything that needs our help, can we still not help?¡±
¡°After all, the inheritance left behind by a supreme expert like a Saint can only be chosen by one person. Once the inheritance is left behind, there will be no way for a second person to receive the inheritance.¡±
¡°This n Leader knows about this. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we, who have received the inheritance of Yu Sheng, owe him a huge favor?¡±
¡°Perhaps when the timees, the benefits of being able to exchange for it will be even greater than receiving the inheritance.¡±
Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s analysis, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Shen Family Head is a wonderful person.¡±
¡°Of course. The family head is known as the most outstanding family head of the Shen family and is very smart.¡±Shen Daokong praised.
After Shen Daokong¡¯s analysis, Yang Chen was no longer in a hurry.
Anyway, since they didn¡¯t show their faces on Yu Sheng¡¯s side, and Yu Sheng didn¡¯t show his face either, the news of the inheritance would definitely not be leaked.
Even if Master Shen sent someone to investigate, he would find nothing. In the end, he could only sell them a favor in exchange for his own benefits.
While they were analyzing Patriarch Shen¡¯s status, Patriarch Shen was also alone in a hall.¡± From what Elder Dao Kong said, they seem to have obtained Universe Saint¡¯s legacy.¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re telling the truth.¡±
¡°Regardless of that possibility, I should help them hide this matter. After all, just based on Chen Yang¡¯s talent and the possibility of himprehending the Illusory Great Dao, it¡¯s enough for me to invest.¡±
¡°If they really do obtain the inheritance of the Cosmos Saint, they might be Saints in the future.¡±
¡°Saints whoprehend the Illusory Great Dao are probably the top experts in the entire Yaoguang Realm. I don¡¯t have to say much about the benefits I can get from being on good terms with Yang ¡¯er..¡±
Chapter 446 - 446: Chen Yangs Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years
Chapter 446: Chen Yangs Great Dao Qiyuan Fifty-Three Years
Trantor: 549690339
And if we be enemies, lets not talk about whether I can obtain this inheritance. If everyone knows about it, what benefits can I get?
At that time, wouldnt it be a wedding dress for those experts? After all, my strength is still too weak.
In that case, Ill help them cover up and make them owe me a favor.
If we do that, we have to n properly. How can we get Chen Yang to join the evil spirit
After dealing with the Flowing Shadow Swordsmanship, Yang Chens life returned to its usual calm.
Just like that, it continued until the fifty-third year of Qiyuan.
In the fifty-third year of Qiyuan, Chen Yang was already a hundred years old.
Nine years had passed since Yang Chen returned.
During this period of time, Yang Chens strength had also increased a lot, reaching the fourth level.bender
Breaking through a level in four years, this cultivation speed could bepared to the cultivation speed of those young God Realm experts.
However, Yang Chen was still not satisfied. After all, those young gods had bottlenecks, but he did not.
As long as he absorbed enough spiritual energy, he would naturally break through easily.
However, due to his aptitude, Chen Yangs speed of absorbing Spiritual Qi was notparable to those super geniuses with Saint Veins or even Divine Veins.
Yang Chen estimated that if he had a Saint Meridian, it would not be a problem for him to break through one level in a year.
This deepened Yang Chens desire to evolve his bloodline to the Divine Meridian. This was not only rted to the illusory Great Dao, but also rted to the difference in his cultivation speed.
Moreover, it was a very obvious difference.
Without the bottleneck, the gap between aptitudes had deepened.
However, he couldnt rush it. He had to n slowly.
In the past nine years, the strength of the Chen family had also improved a lot. With arge number of aptitude pills, the aptitude of the direct descendants of the Chen family had basically reached the seventh grade, except for those newborns.
The increase in aptitude, coupled with a huge amount of cultivation resources, represented a surge in strength.
Before Yang Chen returned, the ten elders had all reached thete stage of Pulse Unsealing. However, due to their limited aptitude, they were unable to quickly advance and break through to the Core Formation realm.
And after their aptitude increased, in the past nine years, the ten great elders all broke through to the Core Formation realm.
Right now, the strongest among the direct descendants of the Chen n was Chen Xiao. After all, Chen Xiaos bloodline was a high-grade beast vein, so his cultivation speed was naturally fast.
With the addition of arge amount of resources, Chen Xiao had sessfully broken through to the seventhyer of the Core Formation Realm, bing the most powerful existence in the Chen Family, other than Chen Yang.
Second only to Chen Xiao was the Chen n ancestor, Chen Tao. Although Chen Tao had broken through to the Core Formation realm earlier than Chen Xiao, due to his talent, his cultivation had fallen behind. He was only at the fifth level of the Core Formation realm.
However, the shackles of aptitude were about to end. ording to the news from the Li family, the sixth-grade aptitude pills were almost collected. It was estimated that it would not be long before they could be sent to the Chen family.
At that time, the Chen familys cultivation would soar again.
The cultivation resources that the Chen Family enjoyed wereparable to that of a fourth-rank aristocratic family. If their aptitude increased again, it would be abnormal if their strength did not soar.
Other than the explosive increase in strength, the Dao Integration Pearl had also umted a lot of energy over the past nine years.
After all, after Yang Chen broke through and ascended the stage, the Dao Integration Pearl could absorb the fate of a sixth-rank aristocratic family for ten years.
Over the past ten years, the Fate he had umted had long exceeded 100,000, reaching 120,000.
But this benefit also ended in the fifty-third year of Qiyuan.
Next, the energy absorbed by the Dao Integration Pearl was still calcted ording to the seventh-grade.
However, this would notst long, because Yang Chen was nning to raise the realm of the Netherworld Cat to the Demon Emperor Realm, and then the family would advance to the Sixth Stage.
At that time, the Dao Integration Pearl would be able to absorb the luck of a sixth-rank aristocratic family again.
At this moment, Yang Chen was riding on the Underworld Dragon. After finding a ce in the Endless Mountains and making sure that there werent many demonic beasts around, Yang Chen released the Netherworld Cat.
Rubbing the Netherworld Cats head, Yang Chen released the Dao Integration Pearl. The Dao Integration Pearl will raise the Netherworld Cats cultivation to Demon Emperor!
With that, a huge amount of energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl.. This energy quickly poured into the Netherworld Cats body and increased its cultivation!
Chapter 447 - 447: The First Spiritual Beast Level Familiar
Chapter 447: The First Spiritual Beast Level Familiar
Trantor: 549690339bender
Meow!
A shrill scream sounded, as if someone was torturing a weak cat.
As the owner of this scream, the Shadow Cat was happy.
The Shadow Cat sensed that the pain was apanied by an increase in its strength.
in less than fifteen minutes, his strength had increased from Demon General
to Demon Venerable.
If this continued, even the demon kings would not be able to stop him.
When he thought of the glory he would gain after his strength increased, the pain was nothing.
When the Underworld Dragon saw this, he could not help but smack his lips. Good heavens, he could still smile in such pain. This newpanion was not ordinary.
It seemed likeDont spend too much time with it in the future.
It was still the winged tiger that knew how to enjoy.
As time passed, the Shadow Cats strength continued to rise. After two hours, the Shadow Cat let out another miserable scream.
Apanied by this miserable scream was a huge aura, an aura that belonged to a demon king level demon beast.
Sensing this aura, the nearby low-level demon beasts all prostrated on the ground, afraid of angering this demon king.
Looking at the Netherworld Cat that had grown to 30 meters, Yang Chen nodded and immediatelyforted it,Shadow Cat, if you persist, you will break through to the Demon Sovereign Realm.
Demon Emperor!
The Shadow Cat perked up when he heard the name.
Come on, let the pain be more intense.
After another four hours, the Shadow Cats body had grown to a hundred meters. At this time, the Netherworld Cats aura had also risen to the extreme. Suddenly, the Shadow Cats eyes moved, and a terrifying aura emanated from its body.
This aura quickly spread out, as if it had the feeling of spreading thousands of miles.
Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly waved his hand to block the aura. If this aura leaked out, it would attract the attention of others.
Currently, Chen Yangs strength was not enough to expose the Dao Integration Pearl, so he had to endure for a while.
The terrifying aura did notst long. As the Netherworld Cat stood up, the aura was quickly absorbed into its body. It was as if nothing had happened.
The Netherworld Cat had officially broken through to the Demon Sovereign Realm!
And Yang Chen finally had a Demon Emperor level subdued beast!
Looking at the awe-inspiring Netherworld Cat, Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, not bad. Next, the Chen Family should also advance to
Rank-6.
After enjoying the treatment of a Rank-6, Yang Chen was very disgusted with the energy brought by the luck of a Rank-7 family.
Now, when the n advanced to the Sixth Stage, the Dao Integration Pearl would be able to absorb the n fate of a sixth-rank aristocratic family. The amount of energy it absorbed every day would be a terrifying figure.
If this continued, it wouldnt be long before all of Yang Chens demonic beasts would be existences at the Demon Emperor level.
When the Hell Cat was about to break through, the Dao Integration Pearl also sent a message. It said that one million energy points were needed to train a Demon Emperor level subdued beast to the Spiritual Venerable level.
Moreover, just one million was not enough.
This was because demonic beasts also needed toprehend the Great Dao to break through to the spirit beast realm. However, their Great Dao was basically rted to their own bloodline, so it was easier toprehend the Great Dao. However, no matter how easy it was, it still required one toprehend the Great Dao of the Arts of the people.
However, the Dao Integration Pearl told Chen Yang that it could consume one million energy points to directly instill the most suitable Great Dao into the
Demon Emperor.
This shocked Yang Chen for a long time.
He did not expect the Dao Integration Pearl to have such a miraculous effect.
This strengthened Yang Chens determination to keep the secret. If it was just to increase the strength of the demon beasts, it might not be enough to shock people.
However, if he could even improve his Great Dao, then no matter who it was, they would not let Yang Chen off.
This meant that as long as there was enough time, the Dao Integration Pearl could create a god!
No, we have to hide it well. Also, we cant let this Netherworld Cat out for the time being. No matter what, we cant expose the Dao Integration PearLYang Chen muttered.
After muttering to himself, Yang Chen put away the Hell Cat and rode the Hell Dragon toward the Chen Family.
Although the Netherworld Cat could not be exposed, the Chen Family still had to advance to Rank-6. After all, Yang Chens strength had already reached the fourth level. He could totally bring the Chen Family to a Rank-6 aristocratic family.
Chen n, in the meeting hall.
After Yang Chen returned to the Chen family, he went straight to the meeting hall.
just as Yang Chen had expected, the Great Elder was currently handling some matters in the meeting hall.
Seeing that Chen Yang had returned, Chen Xuan stood up and said with a smile,Patriarch, have you settled the matter?
Its done. Yang Chen nodded.
Thats good. Chen Xuan smiled in relief. He was the second person to know some of Yang Chens secrets.
Although he wasnt sure what the secret was, he knew that Yang Chen was going to raise his subdued beasts strength.
NOW that he had returned, it naturally represented that the Chen family had another terrifyingbat strength.
Looking at Chen Xuans smiling face, Chen Yang thought for a moment and decided to entrust him with a few words. First Elder, dont tell anyone my secret. Can you do that?
Of course. This old man is naturally clear about the powerful rtionship between them.Chen Xuan said with a smile.
Chen Yang was still more at ease with Chen Xuans words. For the time being, Chen Xuan had made a Heaven and Earth Oath.
As long as Chen Xuan kept Chen Yangs secret, Chen Yang would not treat Chen Xuan badly in the future.
Chen Xuan could still tell the rtionship between them clearly.
Oh right, inform the other forces that my Chen family will advance to Rank-6 in a year.Yang Chen ordered..
Chapter 448 - 448: The First Spiritual Beast Level
Chapter 448: The First Spiritual Beast Level
Trantor: 549690339
Familiar
The reason why they had to advance to the Sixth Stage after a year was an unwritten rule in the Aikaid Realm. The purpose was to give the guests time to prepare.
After all, advancing to the Sixth Stage was a major event. The host naturally did not want to make it look ugly. Naturally, they had to leave time to inform the guests and give them time to prepare.
Hearing Chen Yangs words, Chen Xuan nodded. Okay, Ill inform the others immediately and let them send the invitation.
Then, Chen Xuan put down what he was doing and went to deliver Chen Yangs message.
Not long after, the news that the family was about to advance to Rank-6 spread throughout the Chen family. After receiving this news, regardless of whether it was the direct line or the coteral line, or the Chen family guards they all fell into ecstasy.
They didnt even give any instructions. They all spontaneously informed the other forces to buy goods and prepare for the Chen familys promotion ceremony.
Such a hugemotion naturally could not be hidden from Shen Daokong. After receiving the news, Shen Daokong looked for Yang Chen. I heard that your Chen Family is about to advance to Rank-6?
Without waiting for Yang Chens reply, Shen Daokong answered himself,-Thats true. With your strength at the fourth level, its normal for you to advance to the sixth grade.
How about this? Lend me the Kongwen Array. Ill inform the family and ask them toe and attend your Chen familys promotion ceremony.
Theres no need for that.
Yang Chen tried to stop him. My Chen family has advanced to Rank-6 How would I dare to trouble the Shen family to congratte me personally?'' The congrattions are just a side effect. The reason why I informed the n is to sign a new alliance agreement with your Chen n.
We cant possibly give you the resources of a seventh-rank family when your Chen family has already advanced to the sixth rank, right?Shen Daokong said. After knowing Shen Daokongs intention, Yang Chen did not try to dissuade him. He then brought Shen Daokong to the main hall where the Kongwen Array was ced and told him to pass the news to the Shen family.
After the Shen family received the news, they explicitly guaranteed that they would definitely be able to rush over within a year.
Yang Chen wasnt worried about this.
With the speed of the spirit beasts, they could definitely rush from the Shen family to the Chen family within a year.
After all, it only took five years for a demon beast in thete stage of the Demon Emperor Realm to travel from the Chen family to the Shen family. The Shen family was still able to take out a spirit beast.
In the following period of time, the entire Chen City entered a busy state Whether it was merchants, hawkers, or farmers, everyone was preparing for the Chen familys promotion.
After all, the advancement of the Chen family was not a small matter. If they made good use of it, it was not impossible for them to make a fortune.
In the midst of this hustle and bustle, Yang Chen rode the Underworld Dragon alone and arrived at the Land of Inheritance.
Inside the Paradise.
The giant moth looked at Yang Chen in surprise. How did hee so quickly this time? Could it be that the subsequent stages were easier?
Or was Yang Chen lucky?
Forget it, whats the point of thinking so much? I cant wait for Yang Chen to receive the inheritance as soon as possible.
After arriving at the Legacy Hut, Yang Chen said to the mechanical female voice,''Ive already raised the Netherworld Cat to Demon Sovereign. Not long after, the robotic female voice sounded in Yang Chens ear, Please release the Netherworld Cat.
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked a little embarrassed. Wasnt he afraid of blowing up the courtyard by releasing the Netherworld Cat?
In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen pped his forehead. What was he thinking? After the demonic beast cultivated to the Demon Emperor Realm, it could already fly. Why would it be afraid of bursting the courtyard?
After thinking it through, Yang Chen released the Netherworld Cat and told it to fly into the air and not fall.
As soon as the Netherworld Cat came out, it subconsciously released the terrifying aura in its body.
However, the moment it was released, the Netherworld Cat immediately felt a dangerous aura. It subconsciously looked up, and its fur instantly stood on end!
Hehehe, little kitty, I mean no harm.The giant moths voice came from the sky.
When the Netherworld Cat heard this, it quickly lowered its head, not even daring to look at the giant moth.
At this moment, the mechanical female voice rang in Yang Chens ear, Congrattions, you have sessfully passed the assessment. Pleaseenter the bedroom on the left and choose the content of the second stage of the assessment.
Hearing this, Yang Chen quickly put away the Netherworld Cat, afraid that it would be scared to death.
After putting away the Netherworld Cat, Yang Chen followed the instructions of the mechanical female voice and went to the bedroom on the left.
Pushing the door open, Yang Chen walked to the table near the north wall and quietly waited for the mechanical female voices instructions.
Not long after, the mechanical voice sounded again. The second stage of the assessment is to choose a demon beast and nurture it to the Demon Sovereign Realm.
There are a total of three demon beasts to choose from this time. They are the Six-winged Golden Roc with the Spiritual Venerable bloodline, the Pegasus with the Spiritual Venerable bloodline, and the Four-armed King Kong with the Spiritual Venerable bloodline.
Please make your choice.
After listening to the robotic female voices narration, Yang Chen fell into deep thought.
To be honest, these three demonic beasts were all existences that could break through to the Spiritual Beast realm. Yang Chen wanted any one of them.
But if he had to choose one of the three, Yang Chen would still prefer the Pegasus.
The reason why he chose the Pegasus was because the Pegasus was known as the race chosen by the Great Dao. Staying with the Pegasus for a long time would make one feel calm and theirprehension of the Great Dao would increase.
Although the increase was not much, to experts above the Dao Origin, a little more was better than nothing.
It was also because of this that almost every major force kept a few Pegasus. It was because of this characteristic of Pegasus.
Now that Yang Chen was about to enter the realm of Dao Origin, he naturally had to make early preparations. And this Pegasus could provide Yang Chen with help.
After thinking it through, Yang Chen said slowly,! choose Pegasus.
As you wish.
As soon as the mechanical voice fell, Yang Chen saw a three-meter-long egg appear in the bedroom.
At the same time, the mechanical female voice recalled something again Please nurture it to the Demon Sovereign Realm within 500 years. Then, the mechanical female voice suddenly disappeared and no longer announced the punishment.
After all, after the giant moths negotiation, there was no longer any punishment in the inheritance.
Looking at the egg, Yang Chen said in a strange tone,Dont tell me that Pegasus are also egg-born? Ive never heard of it.
This was something that Yang Chen had never known before. Among all the demon beasts that Yang Chen was familiar with, all horse-type demon beasts were born alive.
Why did it turn into an egg when it came to the Pegasus?
For the first time, the mechanical female voice gave an answer. The pegasus is indeed not born from an egg. This eggshell is man-made. The purpose is to ensure that the pegasus survives until now.
You can treat it as an egg and just hatch it normally.
I see.
Yang Chen nodded. Thinking about it, arge portion of his subdued beasts were artificial eggshells.
Yang Chen didnt hesitate to put it this way.
After putting the Pegasus egg into his Imperial Beast Bag, Yang Chen turned around and left the ruins.
After returning to the Chen family, Chen Yang handed the pegasus egg to Chen Xuan and let it hatch. Yang Chen didnt hide anything about the pegasus egg, and he wasnt afraid of letting Shen Daokong know.
Who didnt have a secret? Compared to the inheritance of the Universe Saint, this pegasus egg was nothing.bender
Even if Shen Daokong saw him, he wouldnt say anything.
Just as the mechanical female voice had said, the Pegasus hatched after a month of normal incubation.
When it hatched, Yang Chen had officially signed a contract with the Pegasus.
When he wasbing the pegasus, Yang Chen felt an unprecedented peace in his heart.
It was as if all theplicated matters had disappeared.
Yang Chen decided to keep the Pegasus by his side.
However, Yang Chens n failed.
When Shen Daokong learned that Yang Chen had found a Pegasus, he hurried over and said that he would take care of the Pegasus for Yang Chen no matter what.
Yang Chen had so many things to do, so he didnt need to worry about such a small matter.
Chen Yang could only shake his head with a bitter smile and follow Shen Daokongs wishes.
He could find a Pegasus for Shen Daokong and let him focus onprehending the Great Dao. He wouldnt have the time to care about other things, so that Chen Yang and the others could explore the Yang Gate ruins without worry.
It wasnt time for the Yang Gate remains to be made public yet..
Chapter 449 - 449: The Chen Familys Advancement to Rank-6, Two New Alliances
Chapter 449: The Chen Familys Advancement to Rank-6, Two New Alliances
Trantor: 549690339
Cosmic Bro, wait for us!bender
Outside Chen City, a group of white-robed youths were running towards the Endless Mountains.
The leader was slightly older, but he was no older than eighteen.
Hearing someone call out to him, the leader looked at his younger siblings. Hurry up. We sneaked out. If Grandpa Ming De finds out, well be in trouble. Dont worry, brother Long Yu. Im taking out the Immortals Drunken Wine.
Grandpa Ming De wont wake up.A cute girl around the age of 16ughed.
Hearing this persons words, another young man said worriedly,If we knock out Ming Des grandpa, he will definitely be punished when we go back.
Chen Longyu came over and knocked the mans head. What are you thinking?
Let me ask you, did we use knockout powder? I dont think so. We are using Immortal Drunken Wine, which is a wine worth thousands of gold.
Theres fine wine. Out of filial piety, theres nothing wrong with offering it to Grandpa Ming De. Grandpa Ming Des gluttony is also his own problem. How can he me it on us?
Alright, lets not get tangled over this. Our Chen family will advance to Rank-6 in a month. As members of the Dragon generation, we naturally have to offer our gratitude.
Furthermore, this trip to the Endless Mountain Range is not as simple as capturing a demonic beast and giving it to the family.
At the same time, its also to show the other forces how powerful our Chen familys new generation of disciples are!
Hearing Chen Longyus words, the group of young Chen nsmen became excited.
Thats right. We must let the other forces see how powerful our Chen familys younger generation is!
Immediately, the group of people increased their speed.
However, what they did not know was that their every move waspletely seen by Chen Mingde.
After these people ran far away, Chen Mingdes figure appeared outside Chen City. What are these children thinking? A mere bottle of Immortal Drunk can make a half-step Core Formation expert like me drunk?
Forget it. Anyway, their hearts are good, so I wont me them.
Its just that this Endless Mountain Range is full of dangers, and they didnt bring the Chen Familys g. We still have to follow them to take a look, and dont let any idents happen.
Then, Chen Mingde also flew toward the Endless Mountain Range.
This scene was just a microcosm of Chen Chengs past year.
As the time for the Chen family to advance to the Sixth Stage was getting closer and closer, the entire Chen City was busy.
Outside, forces entered Chen City one after another.
Inside, the inns, tea stalls, and restaurants were all busy entertaining these foreign forces.
These foreign forces were also quite interested in visiting Chen City to see what kind of scenery this legendary Holy City had.
In the Chen family, Yang Chen was handling some matters in the meeting hall.
The promotion ceremony was getting closer and closer, and Chen Yang had more and more things to do. In the past half a month, Chen Yang didnt even have time to cultivate.
Fortunately, he could hold on for another month. When the promotion ceremony was over, everything would calm down and Yang Chen would be able to deal with things step by step.
While Chen Yang was dealing with things, Chen Xuan walked in from the door with a booklet.
As soon as he entered, Chen Xuan ced the book on the table beside Chen Yang. Family Head, these are some matters regarding the promotion ceremony. Take a look and see if there are any problems.
Hearing this, Chen Yang put down what he was doing and picked up the booklet to scan it briefly. Then, he looked at Chen Xuan. First Elder, have you read this booklet?
Ive seen it. I dont think theres any problem.Chen Xuan said.
Yang Chen nodded. Since theres no problem, lets follow the procedure in the booklet.
Yes.
Hearing this, Chen Xuan turned around and left. He began to set up the Chen family in advance.
Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.
In the past month, the Chen family had already arranged everything properly. Whether it was the banquet venue below the ancestral RemRemembrance tform or the various weing procedures, everything was arranged in an orderly manner.
Now, all they had to do was wait for the arrival of the various major forces, and the Chen family would announce to the heavens that they had advanced to Rank-6.
Early in the morning, forces of all sizes gathered outside the Chen familys gate, quietly waiting for the gate to open.
Today was different from the past. Since the Chen family was about to advance to Rank-6, the forces participating in the promotion ceremony were at least Rank-8.
In the eyes of the ordinary people and the ninth-rank forces, the high and mighty leader of the eighth-rank forces could only stand outside the door with the ordinary people and listen to the Chen familys orders.
Creak!
As the door of the Chen family opened, the leaders of the Level Eight forces rushed to the steps of the Chen familys door to upy a good position and leave a good impression on the Chen family.
The first position was upied by the head of an eighth-rank aristocratic family.
When the leaders of the other forces saw this, they could only sigh and fight for the second ce.
After the door opened, Chen Mingde and the Chen ns general walked out of the Chen n. Looking at the numerous leaders of the eighth rank forces, Chen Mingde smiled and said,Everyone, theres no need to be anxious. As long as youe with an invitation, my Chen family wees you.
However, due to therge number of participating forces, rank 8 forces can only bring one person in.
As soon as Chen Mingde said this, the leaders of the Rank-8 forces ttered him,Milord, dont say that. Its already a great grace for us to be able to attend the Chen Familys promotion ceremony.. How could we dare to ask for too much?
Chapter 450 - 450: The Chen Family’s Advancement to Rank-6,
Chapter 450: The Chen Family¡¯s Advancement to Rank-6,
Two New Alliances
Trantor: 549690339
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Logically speaking, only eighth-rank forces like us can enter the promotion ceremony of a sixth-rank force alone.¡±
¡°Now, the Chen family wants us to bring one more person. The Chen family is very righteous!¡±
Chen Mingde could not help but sigh in his heart when he heard the ttery of these faction leaders. The Chen family was no longer ordinary.
Chen Mingde vaguely remembered that when he was young, if the leader of an eighth-rank force came to the Chen family, the Chen family would have to treat him carefully, afraid that he would anger the leader of the eighth-rank force.
But now, these high and mighty leaders of the eighth rank forces in his childhood memories were ttering him and smiling, afraid of offending him.
Time is fate¡
¡°Everyone, pleasee in!¡±
After a brief sigh, Chen Mingde began to earnestly carry out the task that his family had given him. He weed the leaders of the eighth-rank forces into the Chen family and asked the family guards to bring them to the banquet venue below the ancestral tform.
This time, a total of 200 rank-eight forces were participating in the promotion ceremony. This was even deliberately restricted by the Chen family. If the restrictions were lifted, all the rank-eight forces in the Endless Mountains would probablye after hearing about it.
Anyone could see that the rtionship between the Chen family and the Li family was not ordinary. The Chen family had a big background. Now that they finally had the opportunity, they naturally had to curry favor with them.
Back to the main topic.
After an eighth-rank force entered the Chen family, it would be a seventh-rank force next.
Thest time the Chen family was promoted to Rank-7, it was the Great Elder who personally weed the leaders of these Rank-7 forces.
But this time, there was no need.
Even though Chen Mingde hade to wee them, the leaders of the seventh-rank forces were still deeply honored. There was a ttering smile on their faces, and there was not a trace of displeasure.
After half a day of weing guests, all the Rank-7 and Rank-8 forces sessfully entered the Chen family.
As for Chen Mingde¡¯s work, it hade to an end for the time being. Next, the matter of weing the Rank-6 factions would require the great elder, Chen Xuan, to personally take action.
When Chen Xuan arrived at the door, these Rank-6 forces appeared one after another as if they had discussed it beforehand.
When Chen Xuan saw this, he hurriedly smiled and went up to greet them, exchanging pleasantries with these Rank-6 forces.
¡°How long has it been? The Chen family has already advanced to the Sixth Stage. This speed is beyond our reach.¡±Prince De of the Great Gan Lord Dynastyughed.
Hearing this, Chen Xuan hurriedly smiled and said,¡±No, no. It¡¯s mainly because the family head is powerful. His cultivation has risen rapidly. We¡¯re just following suit and taking advantage of him.¡±¡±
Hearing Chen Xuan talk about Chen Yang, the eyes of these Rank-6 forces were filled with envy.
Now that the Chen Family was about to reach Rank-6, they naturally knew a lot about the Chen Family. However, they realized that the reason why the Chen Family was so powerful today was all because of Chen Yang.
Excluding Yang Chen, the Chen family was only a rtively strong Rank-8 force.
Not to mention them, they could not evenpare to a seventh-rank force.
It would be great if our faction could produce such a person.
Just as Chen Xuan was exchanging pleasantries with these Rank-6 forces with ease, a roar suddenly sounded.
Hearing this roar, everyone present could not help but shudder.
It wasn¡¯t that they were frightened by the roar, but that the aura of a Demon Emperor instantly swept through the area.
Immediately, countless people looked at the sky in shock. Could it be that a demon emperor was taking the opportunity to attack the Chen family?
Sensing this aura, Chen Xuan¡¯s expression changed. He suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted sternly,¡±Who are you? Can youe out and meet me?¡±
¡°Hahaha, the grand elder of the Chen family is not a scoundrel, but my Li family. What? You can¡¯t even recognize the voice of my Li family¡¯s flying subdued beast?¡±
A loudughter came from the sky. Then, a demon beast that covered the sky circled above the Chen family. Behind this demon beast was a golden carriage.
Hearing this voice, Chen Xuan heaved a sigh of relief.¡± So it¡¯s Master Li. I didn¡¯te far to wee you. I hope Master Li can forgive me.¡±¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Li Kehui jumped down from the flying chariot and looked around. The people from the sixth-rank forces quickly lowered their heads when they saw this.
This was the head of the Li family, Li Kehui! The ruler of the Endless Mountains! A single word could decide their life and death.
He didn¡¯t expect Li Kehui toe personally!
They were not surprised that the Li family would attend the Chen family¡¯s promotion ceremony.
Even a fool could see that the rtionship between the Li family and the Chen family was not ordinary. The Li family¡¯s first elder would run to the Chen family for no reason.
However, what they did not expect was that the Li family head actually came personally!
This caused them to fall into a daze.
If they were to attend the promotion ceremony of a Rank-8 force to Rank-7, they might send someone, but they would definitely not let the family heade in person.
This was against the rules.
But Li Kehui still came.
That could only mean two possibilities. One was that the Chen family¡¯s strength was not weaker than the Li family¡¯s. For a banquet of the same power, they naturally had to send the leader of the power.
The second possibility was that the power behind the Chen family was not ordinary, so the Li family had to be careful.
These Rank-6 forces were more inclined to the second possibility because it was too shocking to say that the current Chen family had already surpassed the Li family in terms of strength.
Of course, regardless of the possibility, the Chen family¡¯s position in their hearts had already risen infinitely, and they could be on equal footing with the Li family..
Chapter 451 - 451: The Chen Family’s Advancement to Rank-6,
Chapter 451: The Chen Family¡¯s Advancement to Rank-6,
Two New Alliances
Trantor: 549690339 |
It was as if the second ruler of the Endless Mountains was rising.
At the thought of this, the sixth-rank forces bent their backs even more, afraid of angering the Second Ruler.
Li Kehui looked around and then looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder of the Chen family, where¡¯s the Chen family master? Why didn¡¯t hee over to wee his friend?''¡±¡®
As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared in front of
everyone.
Looking at the demonic beasts in the sky, Yang Chen smiled and said,''¡±¡®How can there be such an impudent demon emperor in the territory of my Chen family? Master Li, you¡¯re the first.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehuiughed,¡±Hahaha, my fault, my fault.¡± I¡¯m a little excited.¡±
¡°Forget it I have to admit that I was wrong. Don¡¯t worry, Chen n Leader.
After you see the gift from my Li n, you will naturally forgive my mistake.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Yang Chen smiled and made a weing gesture.¡± Then I¡¯ll be waiting for the Li family¡¯s gift. Master Li, pleasee in.''¡±¡®
Listening to the conversation between the two, everyone was even more convinced of their thoughts.
At that moment, he bent his waist even more, lowered his posture even more, and humbly knelt down like a servant.
just as Li Kehui was about to enter, the flying demonic beast hovering above
the Chen family suddenly let out an angry roar.
¡°Roar!¡±
This roar was filled with battle intent, as if it had met its mortal enemy.
Seeing this, Yang Chen and Li Kehui stopped in their tracks and looked at the distant sky.
Before long, the two of them knew the reason for the demonic beast¡¯s roar.
A flying demon beast at the same level as the Demon Emperor slowly appeared in front of everyone as if it wasing from the sky.
Looking at the demonic beast, Li Kehui smiled and said,¡±¡±Looks like the Qing Consortium is here too. That¡¯s true. They should be here.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at Li Kehui.¡± Patriarch Li, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me wee the Qing Consortium members.¡±
¡°In addition, all of you pull the demonic beasts outside of Chen City. If you two demon emperors hover above Chen City, how can I hold the promotion ceremony?¡±
¡°Good fellow, you even called me here. I¡¯m a guest. Fine, then I¡¯ll help you wee the people from the Qing Dynasty.¡±
With that, Li Ke leaped out. After arranging for the beasts to leave, he headed toward the Qing Consortium.
Seeing this, Chen Yang looked at the Rank-6 forces.¡± Everyone, pleasee
in.¡±¡±
¡°Thank you, Master Chen!¡±
What Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that just this sentence would make these
Rank-6 forces feel grateful and honored.
How could they not feel honored?
They had also heard the conversation between Yang Chen and Li Kehui. There was also a dynasty that came to participate in the Chen family¡¯s promotion ceremony.
What did this mean? It meant that the Chen family had already mixed into the
Rank-5 circle.
in other words, at this moment, Chen Yang was no different from the leader of a fifth-grade force.
in addition to the great power behind the Chen family, with all these identities stacked together, wouldn¡¯t a single sentence make them feel great honor.
Chen Xuan brought these Rank-6 forces to the Chen family. As for Chen Yang, he waited for Li Kehui and the Qing Consortium¡¯s people outside the door.
Before long, Li Kehui brought the Li Family Elder and Qing Zhiyu brought the Qing Consortium Elder. Both of them arrived at the Chen Family¡¯s main gate.
After seeing Chen Yang¡¯s figure, Qing Zhi subconsciously half-knelt.¡±
Greetings, Lord! My family¡¯s ancestor is unable toe because he has to help you guard your business. Please forgive me!¡¯
There¡¯s no need for the Qing Emperor to be so polite.¡±
Yang Chen helped Qing up and smiled,¡±¡±Venerable Qing has worked hard for my Chen family. How can I me him?
¡°This is not the ce to talk. The two of you and the elders of the two ns, please follow me.¡±
Chen Yang brought the Li family and the Qing Consortium members to the
Chen family.
Just as Yang Chen was about to bring the two of them to the banquet venue, he suddenly heard a faint roar.
Although the roar wasn¡¯t very loud, and if one didn¡¯t listen carefully, it would be difficult to distinguish, it carried an inexplicable charm.
This was the roar of a spirit beast!
Yang Chen understood and immediately said,¡±¡±The Shen family of the Hundred Lineages has arrived. I have to go out and wee them, so I can¡¯t apany the two of you.¡±
¡°What are you saying, Chen n Leader? With the status of the Hundred Lineages ¡®Shen n, they naturally have to treat us with care. As for us, we are already so familiar with each other, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we apany them or not.¡±Li Kehui smiled.
Qing Zhiyu also echoed,¡±Yes, Your Excellency, let¡¯s go and wee the Shen family first.''¡±¡®
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded and then pointed to the guards behind him.¡± You guys, bring the lords to the banquet venue.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
At that moment, a few of the family¡¯s Guauls took on the role of Chen Yang and brought the Li family and the Qing Consortium to the banquet venue below the Ancestral tform.
As for Yang Chen, he leaped forward and headed towards the source of the roar.
Not long after Yang Chen flew out, he saw a flying demonic beast that was more than ten meters long. Behind the flying demonic beast was an ordinary chariot.
Sitting in the carriage was Patriarch Shen Renxu.
There was also Shen Qiyu.
Seeing this, Chen Yang paused for a moment before quicklying to the side of the chariot and respectfully said,¡±Chen Yang greets Patriarch Renxu and
Great ¨C Grandfather Qi Yu.¡±
¡°Yang ¡®er, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±Shen Renxuughed.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang entered the carriage.
¡°Sit.¡± Shen Renxu pointed at the chair at the side.
Yang Chen sat on the chair and looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, why would I trouble you for such a small matter?¡±¡±
¡°You might have misunderstood. I have something else to discuss with you. I¡¯ just going to attend your Chen n¡¯s promotion ceremony.¡±Shen Renxuughed..
Chapter 452 - 452: Two New Alliances for the Chen Family to Advance to Rank- 6
Chapter 452: Two New Alliances for the Chen Family to Advance to Rank- 6
Trantor: 549690339
As for the re-signing of the alliance agreement, the one representing the Shen family to attend the ceremony is Shen Qiyu. If you have anything to say, just tell Qi Yu directly. As for my matter, well talk about it after youre done with this matter.
Then, Shen Renxu closed his eyes, as if he didnt care about anything.
When Chen Yang saw this, he looked at Shen Qiyu. Great-grandfather Qi Yu, how do we sign this alliance agreement?
Shen Qiyu first looked at Shen Renxu. After confirming that Shen Renxu had given him full authority to deal with him, Shen Qiyu smiled and said,Its like this. Before I came, we drafted an alliance agreement.bender
The terms of the alliance agreement are not much different from the previous one. Its just that in terms of support, you will be given a years worth of spirit stones from a seventh-grade force instead of a fifth-grade force.
Of course, we have to renegotiate the bet. Weve decided that if you break through to the Dao Origin Realm within a hundred years, you dont have toe to my Shen family.
Correspondingly, if you break through to the Dao Origin Realm within too years, then my Chen family will cooperate with your Chen family in all aspects. Within too years, we will definitely bring your Chen family to a fifth-grade force.
Note that not only the high-endbat strength, but even the basic and middle-endbat strength will be on par with the fifth-rank forces.
Of course, you can choose not to sign this agreement. We can follow the previous agreement.
However, ording to the content of the previous agreement, we will give you resources of the same rank as your Chen family reaches Rank-4.
Ill leave this choice to you.
After hearing Shen Qiyus words, Chen Yang fell into deep thought.
To be honest, the two agreements were more tempting. It was just that the first agreement was more risky, while the second agreement was more secure.
From Yang Chens perspective, he still wanted to choose the first covenant.
After all, a fifth-grade force could earn an average of 15 million Spiritual Stones a year. It might not be much in one or two years, but if it umted for a hundred years, it would be a terrifying astronomical figure.
However, Yang Chen was also worried about whether he could break through to the Dao Origin Realm in 100 years.
ording to Yang Chens understanding, there was no one in the fourth-rank forces who could break through to the Dao Origin Realm within 100 years.
There might be some among the third-grade forces, but they were still as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns.
Logically speaking, this bet was very unreasonable. However, considering Yang Chens current strength and the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool fourteen yearster, it seemed to be eptable.
At the very least, his cultivation would not fall.
However, the most important thing was toprehend the Great Dao. Could Yang Chenprehend a Great Dao within a hundred years?
Comprehending the Great Dao in a hundred years was rare among fourth-rank forces, but it was not unheard of.
From this point of view, the bet was reasonable.
However, the problem was that Chen Yang was not confident that he couldprehend the illusory Great Dao within 100 years.
One had to know that the Illusory Great Dao was ranked tenth on the Great Dao Roll.
Yang Chen was not willing toprehend other Daos.
After thinking about it, Yang Chen felt that he had to discuss it with the Great Elder first and see what the Great Elder thought.
Ill think about it first. Ill give you an answer after the promotion ceremony. Yang Chen said with a smile.
Alright. Shen Qiyu nodded. He was not in a hurry anyway, so it was not a big deal to think about it.
Seeing that both sides hade to an agreement, Yang Chen acted as the coachman and drove the carriage to the Chen family.
When they arrived at the Chen Family, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu. Ancestor Renxu, do you want to go to the promotion ceremony of the Chen Family or find a quiet ce to stay for two days?
Since were already here, we naturally have to experience the local customs and customs. Lets go to your Chen familys promotion ceremony.Shen Renxuughed.
Hearing this, Chen Yang nodded and brought Shen Renxu and Shen Qiyu to the banquet area below the Ancestral tform..
Chapter 453 - 453: The Request of the Sixth Stage Chen Family and the Shen Family
Chapter 453: The Request of the Sixth Stage Chen Family and the Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339
Below the Ancestral tform, all the guests held their breaths and looked at the Ancestral tform in unison.
On the Ancestral tform, Yang Chen walked up the steps and came to the top of the tform. Under everyones gaze, Yang Chens solemn voice rang out.
My Chen Familys head, Chen Yang, is announcing to the heavens that the Chen Family has risen from the ashes. Fortunately, the heavens have taken pity on us and our strength has risen to Rank-6.
Today, I hereby announce to the heavens that I hope that the Heavenly Dao will bestow the Chen n with a sixth-grade n position!
Then, Yang Chen looked at the blue sky nervously.
The guests below the ancestral tform were also waiting for the response of the heavens.
Not long after, a seven-colored light surrounded Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. This was the response given by the Heavenly Axiom. From today onwards, the Chen family officially became a sixth-rank aristocratic family.
When the guests below the ancestral tform saw this, they stood up to congratte them. Congrattions to the Chen family for reaching Rank-6! Congrattions to the Chen family for reaching Rank-6!
Amidst the cheers, Yang Chen walked down from the Ancestral tform and sat down on the main seat with a smile. Everyone, sit!
After hearing Yang Chens words, the guests sat down one by one.
They hadnt noticed it before, but after it was done, the guests realized that there was suddenly an unknown force.bender
The news came from the seats. ording to the rules, the Qing Consortium and the Li family should be sitting on Chen Yangs left and right seats respectively.
To everyones surprise, there was an old man sitting on the left side of Chen Yang.
The Qing Dynasty, on the other hand, was beneath this old man.
With regards to this, many thoughts surfaced in the hearts of the guests. It seemed that this old man also represented arge faction.
However, he did not know what this powerful force was. Perhaps it was the force behind Yang Chen.
Thinking of this, everyone did not even dare to look at the old man, afraid that they would anger him and bring disaster to their forces.
In the following time, ording to the rules, the guests began to present their congrattory gifts.
In response, Chen Yang put on a mechanical smile and epted everyones congrattory gifts one by one.
The Chen family was different from the past. Chen Yang didnt like the gifts from Rank-8, Rank-7, and even Rank-6 forces.
However, out of courtesy, Yang Chen still personally epted them one by one. He did not neglect any of the forces because of the ordinary gifts.
This kind of offering continued all the way to the Qing Consortium before Chen Yang regained his spirits.
At the same time, the guests interest was piqued. As a dynasty, the Qing Consortiums generosity was naturally extraordinary.
Under everyones watchful eyes, Qing Zhiyu walked to a ce ten meters away from Chen Yang and handed him a Beast Tamer Bag with both hands.
The Qing Dynasty congrattes the Chen family on advancing to the Sixth Stage. We present the cub of the demon emperor level demon beast, the ming Armored Demonic Bear. May the Chen familys martial arts luck prosper!
The Qing Consortium had obviously done their research beforehand and knew that the Chen family was a beastmaster aristocratic family, so they had presented such a congrattory gift.
The ming Armored Demonic Bear was not ordinary. It was a demonic beast that could break through to the peak of the Demon Emperor realm. If an ordinary sixth-grade beastmaster family obtained it, they would definitely treat it as the familys treasure.
But for Yang Chen, it was nothing.
Now that Yang Chen had set his sights higher, the only thing that could move Yang Chen was the cubs of those spirit beasts.
However, Yang Chen was still very happy. He couldnt use it, but his nsmen could. If a n member could sign a contract with the ming Armored Demonic Bear, it would still increase the strength of the n by quite a bit. Immediately, Yang Chen smiled and went to Qing Zhiyus side. He took the Imperial Beast Bag with both hands and said with a smile, The Qing Emperor is very thoughtful.
Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu felt relieved and said,Its good that you like it. I was afraid that you wouldnt like it.
Dont say that. Even a fifth or fourth-rank force wouldnt say that they dont like such a gift, right?Yang Chen smiled.
After a few simple pleasantries, Yang Chen returned to his seat.
Qing Zhi returned to his seat under the shocked gazes of the guests.
How could a person who could casually take out such a gift not be shocking? Was the foundation of a fifth-grade dynasty really that powerful?
And what kind of existence was the Chen family that could make such a powerful dynasty treat them with caution?
Before everyones shock was over, Li Kehui took over Qing Zhis position and stood up to Yang Chen. He smiled and said,''Chen n Leader, I told you that I would definitely give you a big gift.
Oh? Master Li, dont keep me in suspense. Tell me quickly.Yang Chen smiled.
Earlier, Li Kehui said that the Li family would present a big gift, but Yang Chen didnt take it to heart.
Yang Chen knew the Li family very well. What kind of gift could the Li family give him? Even if the Li family offered the Dragon Scale, it wouldnt be a big gift for Yang Chen.
Although the dragon scale armor was precious enough, the Chen family did not need it at all.
Alright.
Li Kehui smiled and nodded. Then, he ced his storage bag on the table. The Li family congrattes the Chen family for advancing to Rank-6. They specially offer 100 Rank-6 Aptitude Pills. May the Chen familys martial arts luck prosper!
What?
Yang Chen suddenly stood up and looked at Li Kehui in disbelief. Master Li, what do you think is in this storage bag?''
A hundred sixth grade aptitude pills. Let me tell you, this cost my Li family ten million spirit stones. This is also because of the discount from thatrge faction. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to get ten million.
Chen n Leader, how is this gift?Li Kehui smiled.
100 grade-6 aptitude pills!
Chapter 454 - 454: The Request of the Shen Family and the Chen
Chapter 454: The Request of the Shen Family and the Chen
Family
Trantor: 549690339
Everyone present had just recovered from the shock of the previous match when their jaws almost dropped.
Li Kehui actually took out 100 Rank-6 Aptitude Pills.
If this were to be auctioned off in an auction, it would definitely fetch 20 million spirit stones. Li Kehui gave away nearly 20 million Spiritual Stones just like that?
The Li familys spending was indeed a little big.
Moreover, it was not only because of the spirit stones. The aptitude pills had always been in a state of being priceless. The sixth-grade aptitude pills were even more so. Even if they had so many spirit stones, they might not be able to buy so many sixth-grade aptitude pills.
Qing Zhi also looked at Li Kehui with some envy. He had acted together with the Chen family, but the Li family had made a lot of money. They had even be generous.
In the past, the Li family would have been hesitant to spend even a million spirit stones, let alone ten million spirit stones.
Seeing everyones shocked expressions, Li Kehui smiled in satisfaction. Taking out so many spirit stones at once made Li Kehui feel a little pained.
However, in order to build a good rtionship with the Chen family, Li Kehui had no choice but to do so.
This was because Li Kehui had a feeling that the Chen family would very likely cause trouble again. If the Chen family caused trouble, it meant that countless spirit stones were waving at them.
Li Kehui naturally wanted to participate in this and continue to earn some Spiritual Stones for the family.
This was just like doing business.
Patriarch Li, isnt this a little too generous?After recovering from his shock,
Yang Chen said in embarrassment.
To be honest, even if the Chen family advanced to the Fifth Stage, it would not be worth it to give them something worth ten million spirit stones.
Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled. Dont mention it. The Chen familys promotion to the Sixth Stage is a big deal. A mere ten million Spiritual Stones is nothing.'' Alright, theres no need for formalities between us.
Seeing this, Yang Chen stood up and came to Li Kehuis side. He took the storage bag with both hands and then whispered into Li Kehuis ear,Tell me the truth. What exactly are you nning?
As expected, the Chen n Leader understands me.
Li Kehui chuckled and whispered,! dont ask for much. I just hope that if the Chen family needs my Li familys help, just tell me.
in other words, he meant to remember to bring the Li family with him when he caused trouble.
Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui andughed,Hahaha, my Chen family will remember the good intentions of the Li family head.
This was to tell him that the Li family could cause trouble with the Chen family in the future.
Li Kehui immediately returned to his seat, and Yang Chen returned to the main seat.
Just as Chen Yang was about to announce that everyone was enjoying themselves, he suddenly realized that Shen Qiyu had stood up.
Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly stood up. This Theres no need for the Shen family.
-What are you saying, Chen n Leader? Since we are here, we naturally have to present our congrattory gifts ording to the rules.Shen Qiyu smiled. Immediately, Shen Qiyu took out a four-inch token from his interspatial ring. The Shen family congrattes the Chen family on advancing to Rank Six and offers a Sage Sect Token. May the Chen familys martial arts luck prosper!, Hearing that, Chen Yang quickly stood up and went to Shen Qiyus side to take the so-called Glory Sect Token.
Although Yang Chen didnt know what the Glory Sect Token was, the item that the Shen family had taken out was definitely not a simple treasure.
Yang Chen wasnt the only one who was confused. The leaders of the forces present were also confused.
What exactly was this Glory Sect Token?
On the other hand, Li Kehui and Qing Yu looked at each other and saw shock in each others eyes.
The Shen family actually took out the Glory Sect Token!
After Chen Yang took the Glory Sect Token, Shen Qiyu smiled and said,You must have a lot of questions in your heart, but I cant exin it to you at the moment. After all, this Glory Sect Token is of great importance. Ill exin it to you after the banquet is over.
Yang Chen nodded and returned to the main seat to announce the start of the banquet.
The banquetsted for seven days and seven nights. During that time, the lights in Sun City were bright. Everyone was celebrating the Chen familys promotion to Rank-6.
Seven dayster, after sending off all the guests, Chen Yang, Shen Qiyu, and Shen Renxu came to the Chen familys reception hall.
In the reception hall, after the servant served tea, Yang Chen asked,Second Great Grandpa, what exactly is this Glory Sect Token?
The so-called Glory Sect Token is the right to enter the ruins of a sect called Glory Sect.
Shen Qiyu put down the teacup in his hand and exined with a smile,Glory Sect was a second-rank sect 120,000 years ago. In order to resist the demons, the entire sect died.bender
However, the inheritances and resources of the fallen sect were not cut off. In order to ensure that the ruins of Glory Sect would not be opened up, all the major powers had joined forces to seal off Glory Sect, and they had stipted that it would only open once every hundred years.
Theres a limit to the number of slots avable each time. This token is the qualification to open the Glory Sects ruins fifty yearster.
Hearing Shen Qiyus words, Chen Yang looked at the storage bag that contained the token. He did not expect that this token was actually rted to a second-rank sect.
Such a precious treasure, the Shen family actually gave it to him?
Shen Renxu seemed to have noticed Yang Chens confusion and smiled,''Yang
er, dont think too much of this token.
After a hundred thousand years of development, Glory Sect has been almost fully developed. Currently, only the fifth-grade forces valued the Glory Sect Token.
This is a rare treasure. Who knows what other inheritances Glory Sect has hidden?Yang Chen said.
Thats true, but this requires luck. Since its all about luck, why dont I let you gamble?Shen Renxuughed.
Of course, this Glory Sect Token is not given to you for free. I need your Chen family to do something for my Chen family.
There will be other benefits after this.
Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu. This was probably the reason why Shen Renxu hade personally.
Chen Yang nodded. The Patriarch has instructed.
Actually, this matter is rted to you. Do you still remember the Sky Cloud Sect?Shen Renxu asked.
Sky Cloud Martial School?
Yang Chens expression changed and he quickly asked,Forefather, is there an oue to the matter of the demons?
Thats right.
Shen Renxu nodded, We did find out that the Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with the evil cultivators. We also witnessed the transactions between the Sky Cloud Martial School and the evil cultivators more than once. In that case, why didnt the Shen family destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School?Yang Chen asked.
Because there is no evidence, or rather, there is no urate evidence that the Sky Cloud Martial School is colluding with the demons.Shen Renxu said. This Sky Cloud Sect is unlike the other sects. As a top rank 5 sect, we cant just listen to others and destroy them.
Moreover, the Sky Cloud Martial School is a subordinate sect under the Li family. We havemunicated with the Li family. The Li family said that if they dont have urate evidence, if the Shen family makes a move on the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Li family will definitely not stand by and watch.Shen Renxu said.
Didnt the Shen family see the Sky Cloud Martial School colluding with the Sorcerers? Yang Chen asked.
This is not enough.
For a force of this level, Shen Renxu sighed. There must be a video stone to record the evidence of their collusion with the demons.''
What we investigated was basically what others said and the collusion between them and the evil cultivators. This was far from enough. They can say that they colluded with the Sorcerers to catch a big fish. -To be honest, its not just them. If we didnt catch a few Sky Cloud Martial Schools higher-ups, we wouldnt have believed it after they admitted it. In the end, its because of the Sky Cloud Martial Schools special nature. Without any video recording, no one can say that they are colluding with the demons.
Yang Chen nodded. He understood what Shen Renxu meant.
In this world, since malicious editing was not allowed, video recordings were the most convincing evidence.
For a sect like the Sky Cloud Sect, they could only attack the Sky Cloud Sect if they had an urate video recording.
As for what the higher-ups of the Sky Cloud Martial School said, it was too simple. Any illusion could do it. It was even possible that the higher-ups of the sect deliberately framed him. This was not enough evidence.
So, what does the Shen family need the Chen family to do?Yang Chen asked. If you attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Li family wont interfere.Shen Renxu said..
Chapter 455 - 455: A Mission Against the Sky Cloud Martial
Chapter 455: A Mission Against the Sky Cloud Martial
School
Trantor: 549690339 I
Your Chen family is only a sixth rank force now. If you want to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Li family will have an excuse to refuse to help the Sky Cloud Martial School.
After all, a Rank-6 force is attacking a Rank-5 force, and a Rank-5 force still needs to ask for help. This is simply the biggest joke in the world.
Of course, it would be even better if the Sky Cloud Martial School could take the initiative to attack you and force you to fight back. Even if the Sky Cloud Martial School is in danger, the Li family can refuse.
After all, you attacked others first and were counterattacked. How can you still have the face to ask for help?Shen Renxuughed.
I understand.
Yang Chen nodded, It is not convenient for the Shen family to show up, so they let our Chen family take the lead to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School.
After we destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School, the truth will be revealed to the world.
Thats right. Shen Renxu nodded.
However, Ancestor Ren Xu, with our Chen familys strength, its a little too much for us to deal with the top rank 5 Sky Cloud Martial School, which has a peak Dao Origin expert.Yang Chen said worriedly.
in fact, Yang Chen had already made it very clear. With the strength of the Chen family, it was no different from throwing an egg at a rock.
This Glory Sect Token was not easy to obtain.
Dont worry, we wont let your Chen Family deal with the Sky Cloud Martial School.Shen Renxu looked at Yang Chen with a smile.bender
They wont let us deal with the Sky Cloud Martial School alone?
Chen Yang frowned. Does Old Ancestor Ren Xu mean that he ns to send experts to support us? However, if the experts of the Shen family were to step out, wouldnt they be exposed? The Sky Cloud Martial School should know the famous experts of the Shen family.
Youll have to think of a way yourself.
Shen Renxu smiled and said, Once the powerful warriors of the Shen familye out, they must defeat the enemy in one go. We cant give the Sky Cloud Martial School too much time.
in other words, the experts of the Shen family can only be used in the final battle. As for the previous battles, they will be handed over to the Chen family. Although this mission is very difficult, if you canplete it well, the reward from the Dao Sect will definitely not be low. You might even be rewarded wrth a Great Dao Crystal.
Great Dao Crystal? Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu in confusion. Ancestor Renxu, what is this Dao Crystal?''
The Great Dao Crystal is a good thing.
Shen Renxus eyes were filled with desire. Simply put, this Great Dao Crystal is a treasure that can help youprehend the Great Dao. Its like a Spiritual Crystal that can help you cultivate.
You should know how helpful Spiritual Crystals are to warriors. The Great Dao Crystal can help warriorsprehend the Great Dao much more than Spiritual Crystals can help warriors cultivate.
Great Dao Crystal!
After listening to Shen Renxus exnation, Yang Chen finally understood why the Dao Crystal was so precious.
Being able to assist martial artists inprehending Great Dao, this was a rare good thing.
Chen Yang already knew a thing or two about how difficult it was toprehend the Great Dao. Many geniuses had been shackled by this Great Dao and could not advance any further in their lives.
Chen Yang was tempted. He was currently at the moment ofprehending the Great Dao. If he had the help of the Great Dao Crystal, he might be able to break through to the Dao Origin realm earlier andplete the bet with the Shen family.
However Yang Chen was also worried. Although the Shen family would send out experts, they could only appear in the final battle. Yang Chen was afraid that the Chen family would not be able tost until the final battle.
The difference between the two sides was too great.
As if he had seen through Chen Yangs thoughts, Shen Renxu smiled and said,I estimate that the Dao Sect will reward at least ten universal Great Dao Crystals, which are Great Dao Crystals that can be used by all Great Daos. I estimate that these ten Great Dao Crystals are enough for you toprehend your own Great Dao within ten years.
Ten years!
Yang Chen was even more tempted.
Shen Renxu continued tough. In addition, you can also pull the Li family of Qianyuan with you. You can work with the Qing Dynasty or even the ck
Water Sect.
It shouldnt be a problem to act with them and persist until the final battle. Oh right, the Taoist Faction has recently refined a batch of Grade Five Elixirs.
If the Shen family helps to apply for it, with your Chen familys contribution, it should not be a problem for the Taoist Faction to reward you with a batch of
Grade Five Elixirs.
This grade 5 aptitude pill is an existence that has a price but no market.
Pa!
Yang Chens determination waspletely shattered.
The benefits were too great, so great that the Chen family had to take the risk. Moreover, even if the mission failed, the Chen family would not be in any danger with the support of the Shen familys experts.
Moreover, the possibility of winning was not low. He just needed to n carefully.
Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu and said, Ancestor Renxu, the Chen Family agrees.
Shen Renxu smiled in satisfaction. I knew you would agree. After all, this is a profitable deal.
With the experts of my Shen family around, do you still need to worry about the safety of your Chen family? At most, well just fail the mission.
Alright, lets not talk too much. Ill give you two years to prepare. Two years from now, the Shen familys powerhouses will arrive at the Qing Dynasty. At that time, the mission will officially begin.
Then, Shen Renxu stood up and left.
After sending Shen Renxu out of the Chen family, Yang Chen returned to the meeting hall and thought about the gains and losses alone.
To be honest, the reward was very tempting.
Just those Tier 5 aptitude pills were enough to make the Chen family take the risk.
One had to know that the price of each pill was between one million to three million spirit stones.
Moreover, there was a price but no market. You couldnt buy it even if you wanted to.
Since the Taoist Faction had rewarded them with Grade Five Elixirs, it was impossible for them to only reward a few. That would be pping the Taoist Faction in the face..
Chapter 456 - 456: Mission Against the Sky Cloud Martial School(2)
Chapter 456: Mission Against the Sky Cloud Martial School(2)
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen estimated that the number of Grade 5 Elixirs given to him would be at least two digits.
With these Grade 5 Elixirs, the number of members of the Chen family who had a chance of breaking through would reach double digits. This was what Chen Yang valued the most.
Not to mention, there was also the Great Dao Crystal, a treasure that could assist martial artists inprehending the Great Dao.
It could be said that any force would be tempted by such a generous reward.
However, there was a problem. Such a generous reward meant that the mission was difficult toplete.
Firstly, and most importantly, he couldnt let the Sky Cloud Martial School hear that the Shen family was going to deal with him. Otherwise, they would have run away long ago.
Secondly, how to make the Sky Cloud Martial School take the initiative to attack the Chen family.
If they were deliberately provoking him, then it would be too stupid. The Sky Cloud Martial School would probably guess that there was a trap.bender
However, if they didnt take the initiative to provoke them, how could the Sky Cloud Martial School attack the Chen family? After all, the Sky Cloud Martial School had a rtionship with the demons, and they would rather avoid trouble.
After thinking about it, Yang Chen took a deep breath. Fine, Ill inform Li Kehui first. Didnt he want to cooperate with the Chen Family? This is the opportunity.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen gave a simple exnation and then rode the Underworld Dragon towards the Li family.
A monthter.
Li family, in the guest hall.
Li Kehui dispersed the crowd, leaving only Yang Chen and him.
Whats the matter? Li Kehui asked immediately. Chen n Leader, whats the matter?''
Theres a good thing.
Yang Chen smiled and nodded, The Shen family ns to deal with a sect.
Because it is inconvenient for them to act, they n to let the Chen family take the lead.
Of course, the Shen family will also send experts to support them. After the matter was done, the Shen family and Dao Sect would be rewarded.
Well, with such a good thing, the first thing I thought of was the Li family. Hearing this, Li Kehui was pleasantly surprised and quickly said,Really?
Thats great, my Li family is willing to serve the Shen family.
Thats right, allow me to ask one more question. Which sect is the Shen family going against?
Sky Cloud Martial School. Yang Chen smiled faintly.
Sky Cloud Sect!
Li Kehui suddenly stood up from his chair and said in disbelief,Chen n
Leader, youre not joking with me right?
This Sky Cloud Martial School is a peak rank 5 force. Unless a rank 4 force personally makes a move, who else can defeat it?
Patriarch Li, calm down.
Yang Chen smiled and waved his hand, indicating for Master Li to sit down.
After Master Li sat down, Yang Chen smiled and said,I know that the mission is difficult, but from another perspective, the more difficult the mission is, the higher the reward forpleting the mission, right?
Let me put it this way. The Dao Sect will reward you with many treasures.
They will even reward you with grade- 5 aptitude pills.
Lets not talk about anything else, just this Tier 5 aptitude pill alone is enough to move our hearts.
Hearing this, Li Kehui hesitated.
To be honest, even the Li family was in dire need of fifth-rank pills. After all, no one could guarantee that every one of their nsmen had a fifth-grade aptitude.
Moreover, having a grade-5 aptitude pill would also have many benefits for the future development of the n.
Lord Chen, what did the Sky Cloud Martial School do? Even the Taoist Faction was nning to attack him? Besides, if the Taoist Faction was willing to help, why would they let the Chen Family do it?Li Kehui asked.
Its like this. The Taoist Faction doesnt know about the situation of the Sky
Cloud Martial School yet.Yang Chen said.
I wonder about the situation in the Sky Cloud Martial School?
The Taoist Faction doesnt know about the situation of the Sky Cloud Martial School, so why would they give us so many rewards? Li Kehui asked in surprise.
Thats because the Sky Cloud Martial School is in cahoots with the demons.
Yang Chen slowly smiled. Its impossible for the Li Family Head not to know how serious this evil thing is. If we get rid of this hidden danger, will the Taoist Faction not reward us?
Evil demon!
Li Kehui revealed a shocked expression. He didnt expect that the Sky Cloud Martial School was rted to demons.
If the Sky Cloud Martial School was really rted to the evil spirit, then the reward for destroying the Sky Cloud Martial School would definitely not be small.
The Evil Demon Cmity was rted to the life and death of the Alkaid World, and the Dao Sect was the ruler of the Hidden Dragon Region. If an Evil Demon appeared in their territory and was swept away by other factions, the Dao Sect would definitely reward them.
Otherwise, the world would look down on Taoism.
For a force like the Taoist Faction, face was the most important.
Thinking of this, Li Kehui made up his mind. Alright, my Li family is willing to help!
Right, what should we do next?
Whats next?
Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,The Shen family gave me two years to prepare. Two yearster, the Shen family would send experts to the Qing Dynasty. This would also announce the official start of the mission.
In these two years, Ive decided to first consolidate our forces.
For example, the Qing Dynasty and the ck Water Sect.
ck Water Sect? Li Kehui thought for a moment and then asked,Is it the sect behind the Yu Chamber of Commerce?
Thats right.
Yang Chen nodded, The ck Water Sect seems to know about the Sky Cloud Martial School, and the Shen family didnt tell me that the ck Water Sect is rted to the evil spirit. This means that the ckwater Sect can cooperate. With the addition of the ck Water Sect, our chances of victory will increase.
It just so happens that we havent contacted the ck Water Sect after annexing the Yu Chamber of Commerce. We can take this opportunity to have a good talk.
Alright, then lets move quickly.''
Thats exactly what I was thinking. Yang Chen smiled.
Yang Chen knew that time waited for no man.
Yang Chen only had two years to prepare, and in these two years, he had to take into ount the time he had to travel. Naturally, he could not dy.
Li Kehui gave a simple exnation and then led most of his elders to the Chen family with Yang Chen.
After arriving at the Chen family, Chen Yang first called Chen Xuan over. After giving some instructions, he brought Shen Daokong and officially headed out of the Endless Mountain Range.
A yearter, in the Qing Dynasty, in the Imperial Pce.
Qing Zhi weed Chen Yang to the main seat and asked carefully,''Milord, is there anything that the Qing Consortium can do for you?
There really is.
I hope you can inform the ckwater Sect toe here as soon as possible. Yang Chen smiled.
If they dont want to, just say its rted to the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Hearing this, Qing Zhiyu nodded. Yes!
With that, Qing Zhiyu turned around and left.
Seeing this, Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui and Shen Daokong. We can only wait.
Wait?
Li Kehui looked at Yang Chen. Arent we going to do something? For example, gathering some information.
Theres no need. Yang Chen shook his head. We cant gather much information in such a short time. Besides, the ck Water Sect already knew about the Sky Cloud Martial School. They have more information than us. In that case, all we need to do is wait.
Hearing this, Li Kehui nodded. I understand.
The ck Water Sect was about 100,000 miles away from the Qing Dynasty.
With the speed of the Demon Emperor, he could send the news to the ck Water Sect in 100 days.
After all, this ce was not like the Endless Mountain Range, where there were many flying demonic beasts. He had to be careful.
In addition, the Demon Sovereign that the Qing Consortium was riding on was ate-stage Demon Sovereign, so its speed was extremely fast.
In less than a hundred days, the Qing n had brought the ck Water Sects people to the Qing ns Royal Pce.
In the Conference Hall of the Qing Imperial Pce.
Yang Chen sat on the main seat and smiled at the people from the ck Water Sect.
The leader was dressed in the ck ck Water Sect uniform. Clearly, his status was different from the others. Every move he made gave off endless pressure.
Chen Yang guessed that this person should be the sect master of the ck Water Sect, Zhao Li.
Wee, Sect Leader Zhao. Yang Chen stood up and smiled.
Zhao Li looked at Chen Yang in front of him and cupped his hands. You must be the Chen n Leader, right? Meeting you in person is better than hearing about you. Youre indeed a talented person.
May I know why the Chen n leader has asked the Great Hall toe here? Sect Master Zhao, at this time, theres no point in using these sloppy words.Yang Chen smiled..
Chapter 457 - 457: Information on the Sky Cloud Martial School
Chapter 457: Information on the Sky Cloud Martial School
Trantor: 549690339
Hearing Yang Chens words, Zhao Li was a little hesitant because the truth about the evil spirit was of great importance. Zhao Li was really afraid that this news would be known by people rted to the evil spirit.
Seeing that Zhao Li was still hesitating, Chen Yang smiled and said,I know youre still hesitating, sect leader Zhao. Youre afraid that were rted to the Sky Cloud Sect.
I can tell you frankly that we have nothing to do with the Sky Cloud Martial School, and we intend to destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School in the future.
Otherwise, we wouldnt have invited sect leader Zhao.
Hearing this, Zhao Li looked at Chen Yang and immediately said,Chen n Leader, what evidence do you have?
Evidence?
Yang Chen smiled as he looked at Shen Daokong beside him.bender
When Shen Daokong saw this, he smiled at Zhao Li. Soon after, balls of mes appeared beside Zhao Li.
Zhao Li looked at the mes beside him in shock and sensed the terrifying aura that Shen Daokong was emitting. He hurriedly said,Peak of Dao Origin!
Wait, this aura
Zhao Li seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked,May I ask if you are Venerable Lord Huo, Lord Shen Daokong?
Im a fake and Im a fake. Shen Daokong said calmly.
Yang Chen also continued, Our Chen family has received the order from the Shen family to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School. At that time, the Shen family will also send experts to support us.
Originally, the Shen family nned to take action personally, but without the video evidence recorded by the video stone, if we act rashly, it will definitely not be convincing.
I see.
Zhao Li nodded and immediately said with a smile,In that case, my ck Water Sect is willing to fight against the Sky Cloud Sect together with the Chen family.
Thats good. Oh right, Ive prepared a banquet to wee sect master Zhao. Sect Master Zhao, please follow me.
Chen Yang saw that Zhao Li had agreed and hurriedly stood up, inviting Zhao Li to the banquet that he had prepared.
When they arrived at the banquet, the few of them toasted and the atmosphere became familiar.
Seeing this, Yang Chen knew that it was about time. He smiled and looked at Zhao Li, Sect Leader Zhao, after three rounds of wine and five dishes, we should move on to the next program.
When Zhao Li heard this, he ced his chopsticks on the table and
said,Please instruct me, Chen n Leader.
Its not a big deal. Were going to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, so Im nning to collect some information about the Sky Cloud Martial School. Im especially asking sect leader Zhao if he knows anything.
Yang Chen seemed to be talking about something very casual as he picked up a piece of demon beast meat with his chopsticks.
However, Zhao Li, who heard the question, wasnt so casual. After thinking for a while, Zhao Li slowly said,My ck Water Martial School and the Sky Cloud Martial School have been in contact for so many years, so we have collected some information about the Sky Cloud Martial School.
I wonder what kind of information you intend to ask about.
Lets talk about the strength of the Sky Cloud Martial School first.Yang Chen asked.
Alright.
Zhao Li nodded and said,The Sky Cloud Martial School is the strongest fifth rank martial school under the Li family of Mianyang.
The most powerful one is the ancestor at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. There was once a Kings Prophecy saying that the ancestor at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage of the Sky Cloud Martial School has a very high chance of breaking through to the Void Piercer King Stage.
Although I havent broken through yet, Ive already umted a lot of power. Ordinary peak Dao Origin experts cant deal with me.
Under this peak Dao Origin ancestor, there are still 30 Dao Origin Sovereigns in the Sky Cloud Sect. It could be said that in terms of Dao Origin Venerables, the Sky Cloud Martial School was no weaker than an ordinary fourth-rank force.
Among the fourth-rank forces that I know of, only the Dao Origin Venerable of the Shen family is stronger than the Sky Cloud Sect.
As for the experts below the Origin of Dao, there are even more. ording to our statistics, there are already 234 experts in the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Yang Chens expression didnt change when he heard Zhao Lis exnation. However, he had long sighed in his heart.
Not easy to deal with.
The Sky Cloud Sect was indeed the strongest fifth-grade sect under the Li family. They even had 31 Dao Origin Sovereigns.
Only the Void Piercer King could deal with so many Dao Origin Supremacies.
How much do you know about the collusion between the Flowing Cloud Sect and the Evil?Yang Chen asked again.
Hearing Yang Chens question, Zhao Li took out a book from his storage ring and handed it to Yang Chen, This book records the collusion between the Sky Cloud Martial School and the demons.
Seeing this, Yang Chen took the book and looked through it.
It was a shocking sight. It turned out that the Sky Cloud Martial School had been colluding with the demons for 500 years.
The ckwater Sect had known about the Sky Cloud Sect colluding with the demons 500 years ago.
However, Yang Chen had some doubts. How did the ck Water Sect know about such a secret matter?
Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Zhao Li, Sect Leader Zhao, please forgive me for speaking too much, but how did you know about the Sky Cloud Martial School colluding with the demons?
This is a coincidence.
Zhao Li exined, 500 years ago, our ck Water Sects Dao Origin Patriarch was recruited by the Li family. He went to the Land of Evil with the Sky Cloud Sect to fight against the evil spirits.
During arge-scale battle with the demons, my patriarch and the Daosource Patriarch were grouped together.
At that time, their target was a Void Piercer King level demon.
You should have guessed the rest of the story, Chen n Lord. The demon was defeated by us humans and fled in panic. The Li n sent a group of Daosource Patriarchs to chase after it..
Chapter 458 - 458: Information on the Sky Cloud Martial School
Chapter 458: Information on the Sky Cloud Martial School
Trantor: 549690339
At that time, that demons strength was already less than 10%. It was enough to send a Dao Origin Supremacy.
This batch of Dao Origin Sovereigns that were sent out decided to split up under the suggestion of the Dao Origin Ancestor of the Sky Cloud Sect.
Coincidentally, my ancestor got lost. While he was wandering around, he bumped into the scene of the Sky Cloud Martial Schools ancestor trading with the demons.
I dont know what they talked about, but in the end, the Sky Cloud Martial Schools ancestor put the evil spirit into an ordinary stone and brought it out as if nothing had happened.
At first, my ancestor wanted to tell the Li family about this, but on second thought, he didnt have any evidence. How could the Li family trust my ancestor?
You have to know that the peak Dao Origin ancestor of the Sky Cloud Sect was already at the eighth level of Dao Origin.
As for my Patriarch, hes only at the first level of the Daosource Realm.
Without concrete evidence, the Li family will not offend the Sky Cloud Sects Dao Origin Patriarch because of our patriarch.
In addition, my familys ancestor is a timid person, so we let the Sky Cloud Martial School bring the evil spirit out.
Now that I think about it, the world is really unpredictable. The old ancestor knew that he had done something wrong. After he came back, he had been plotting to destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Unfortunately, the ckwater Sect is not strong enough.
Listening to Zhao Lis narration, Yang Chen had some understanding of some things that happened 500 years ago.
Yang Chen agreed with the saying that the world was unpredictable.
The Dao Origin Venerable actually got lost. This matter already sounded like a fantasy.
Of course, it was also possible that the Land of Evil Demons was special, or that the ck Water Sects ancestor had not nned to sense the direction at that time.
No matter what the reason was, it could be attributed to the Sky Cloud Martial Schools bad luck.
To be caught doing business with demons, if this wasnt bad luck, then what was?
After a short sigh, Yang Chen flipped through the book that Zhao Li handed over. He looked left and right, and found that the Sky Cloud Martial School was always collecting humans.
I see that the Sky Cloud Martial School has been collectingmoners. Could it be that they can get some benefits from the demons? Yang Chen asked.
Thats right.
Zhao Li nodded. ording to our old ancestor, the demon they were chasing was a demon known as the Blood Refined Demon.
Its innate ability is to refine the blood of other races and extract many benefits from them.
n Leader Chen, you should know that the Human Race is known as the Heavenly Treasure n.
Oh right, Chen n Leader, take a look at the thirteenth page.
The thirteenth page?
Yang Chen looked at Zhao Li and then turned to page thirteen.
On the thirteenth page, it was written that the Sky Cloud Martial School had exterminated the fifth-rank Qian Family for colluding with evil cultivators.
Seeing this, Yang Chen was a little confused.
The skill has been unlocked.
Zhao Li exined, This was something that happened 300 years ago. The so-called Qian n colluding with the evil cultivators is a non-existent matter. Although there was video evidence, the Sky Cloud Martial School had recorded it on purpose.
After all, when the photographic stone was recording, we didnt even see the other partys face clearly. We only recorded his clothes.
The Sky Cloud Martial School had prepared the evidence from the Qian family beforehand.
The Sky Cloud Martial School is in cahoots with many evil cultivators.
Then why did the Sky Cloud Martial School want to destroy the Qian family?Yang Chen asked.
This is the problem I want to talk to the Chen family. The blood-refined demons were not like the evil cultivators who could only refine humans of a certain age and cultivation.
That blood-refined demon has no taboos. Moreover, the stronger it is, the more benefits it will be able to refine.
Not long after the Qian family was destroyed, the ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School reached the peak of the Dao Origin Realm and made a name for himself. Furthermore, he had three more Dao Origin Supremacies under him. It was impossible for this not to be suspicious.
In the past 500 years, the Sky Cloud Martial School has destroyed three rank 5 forces and 17 rank 6 forces.Zhao Li said.
Hearing Zhao Lis words, Yang Chen understood, You mean, the Sky Cloud Martial School let the demon refine the Qian Familys expert?
Then why did you choose the Qian family?
We have been investigating this. About ten years ago, we gathered all the forces that the Sky Cloud Martial School had destroyed in the past five hundred years and finally found the answer.
Theres basically one thing inmon among these forces, and thats that a monstrous genius has appeared among them.
And this monsters cultivation just so happens to be at the stage.
For example, the young master of the Qian family has a fourth-grade aptitude. Hes not even 200 years old, but hes already cultivated to the stage.
If I dont die, theres a high chance that Ill reach the peak of the Dao Origin realm in the future.Zhao Li said.
I understand what you mean.
Chen Yang narrowed his eyes. This kind of monster who has cultivated to the stage is the most beneficial to the Blood Refined Demon.
The forces that were destroyed by the Sky Cloud Martial School all had such monstrous talents.
Hehehe, after destroying so many forces in 500 years, the Sky Cloud Martial School still has such a good reputation.
Theres nothing we can do. Zhao Li continued, Who asked the Sky Cloud Martial School to be so righteous when they were exterminated?
Almost every time they attacked, the Sky Cloud Martial School could produce absolute evidence. After the annihtion of the sect, they even pretended to let go of the so-called ignorant nsmen and gave them a lot of resources.
With all these measures implemented, would anyone still me the Sky Cloud Martial School?bender
Zhao Li sighed. The Sky Cloud Martial School was too cunning. If the ck Water Martial School didnt know the truth, they might have been fooled by the Sky Cloud Martial School.
The Sky Cloud Martial School was so difficult to deal with, he didnt know if this person could handle it.
Thinking up to this point, Zhao Li looked at Chen Yang, only to find that Chen Yang still maintained his previous expression, not moving at all, as if he was thinking about something.
Chen n Head, what is this? Zhao Li looked at Li Kehui beside him and wanted to ask Yang Chen what was going on.
Seeing this, Li Kehui smiled and shook his head.
What else could he do? He naturally found some clues from the information and thought of a n to deal with the Sky Cloud Sect.
Not long after, Yang Chen smiled and looked at Zhao Li, Sect Leader Zhao, if another monster appears, what do you think the Sky Cloud Martial School will do?
Naturally, well continue with the previous measures.
Zhao Li said without hesitation, With the Sky Cloud Martial Schools appetite, they definitely wont let this monster go. Of course, it depends on whether this monster is a Rank Four. If he is a Rank Four, the Sky Cloud Martial School will still be scared.
Not really. We have been transferred to different ces before. The Sky Cloud Martial School has also secretly sent a few geniuses. Its just that those geniuses came from other ces, so no one knows.
Speaking up to this point, Zhao Lis words paused for a moment before he asked,''Could it be that the Chen Family Head wants the Sky Cloud Martial School to take the initiative?
Of course. As long as the Sky Cloud Martial School takes the initiative, the Li family will not interfere when we fight back.Yang Chen said.
But the Sky Cloud Martial Schools way of ndering their opponents is to frame them for being rted to the evil cultivators. If that was the case, would the Li family still be indifferent?Zhao Li said with slight uncertainty.
Yang Chen shook his head. I will give him a reason to attack us, but I wont give him the chance to frame us.
Sect leader Zhao, let me ask you, if you have an excuse that has nothing to do with the evil cultivators, will the Sky Cloud Martial School still attack?
Zhao Li considered for a long time, then nodded his head forcefully. They definitely will. They are already no different from the evil demons, so how could they possibly give up?
In that case, I have an idea. Lets not talk about this anymore. Lets continue drinking. We cant let the Sky Cloud Sect ruin our banquet, right?Yang Chen smiled.
Although Zhao Li was confused, since Yang Chen had said so, he couldnt say anything more.
After the banquet ended, Zhao Li also stayed at the Qing Consortium.
Chen Yang said that it wouldnt be long before the Shen familys experts arrived.
If he did not personally see the Shen ns powerhouse, Zhao Li would not feel
at ease..
Chapter 459 - 459- Yang Chens Plan
Chapter 459- Yang Chens n
Trantor: 549690339 ,
Two hundred days after Zhao Li arrived in the Qing Empire, the Shen familys experts also arrived.
The leader was none other than the Void Piercer King, Shen Renxu.
Following Patriarch Shen Renxu were 20 Dao Origin Realm Sovereigns.
Shen Renxu did not lie. The Shen family had indeed sent many experts. Half of the familys Dao Origin Supremacies had been sent.
In the Qing Royal Pce, Chen Yang saw Shen Renxu and the others disembark from the flying carriage and quickly went forward to say,Forefather Ren Xu, you actually came personally.
This Sky Cloud Martial School is not easy to deal with. Naturally, my Shen
family will go all out.Shen Renxuughed.
Shen Renxu paused for a moment before continuing with a smile,Yang Er, the two years are up. Have you thought about how to do it?
There are already some clues.
ording to the ck Water Sects intelligence, theres a Sky Piercer King level demon in the Sky Cloud Sect. Its called the Blood Refined Demon, Yang
Chen said.
Blood Refined Demon!
Shen Renxu stopped smiling and said worriedly,! didnt expect it to be a
Blood Refined Demon. This bastard has caused a lot of trouble for the Hidden
Dragon Region.bender
I originally thought that this Blood Refined Devil had already been exterminated. I didnt expect that it was still alive in this world. Alright, continue.
Yes.
Yang Chen continued, ording to our intelligence, this Blood Refined
Demon can refine human blood and extract many treasures from it. This is
very simr to the evil cultivators.
in addition, since the first time the Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with the Blood Refined Demon, the Sky Cloud Martial School has destroyed a total of 20 forces in the past 500 years.
From these forces, we found amon point, and that is, among these forces, there is a monster whose cultivation is on the stage.
I reckon that the Blood Refined Demon will be able to extract an extremely precious treasure from this monster.
Shen Renxu nodded. Youre right. There are two ways for the Blood Refined
Demon to refine blood.
The first is the ordinary refinement. This refinement consumes less energy, but the treasures obtained are also less. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the more treasures one would obtain.
-The second type is talent refinement. This type of refinement consumes less energy, but the treasures obtained will be more.
If you use the second method, the more talented you are, the more treasures you will have. The more powerful your faction is, the more treasures you will have.
However, because the second refining method consumes a lot of energy, there should be a threshold. If you exceed the threshold, you cant refine it.
So it turns out that this is the case. After listening to Shen Renxus exnation, Yang Chen gained a better understanding of the Blood Refined Demon.
Then, Yang Chen told Shen Renxu his n, Patriarch, I n to use this to make the Sky Cloud Martial School attack us.
ording to the ckwater Martial Schools understanding of the Sky Cloud Martial School, they have even touched the disciples of a fourth-rank force. After hearing Yang Chens n, Shen Renxu didnt rush to say anything. Instead, he smiled and said,''Yang er, this isnt the ce to talk. Arent you going to invite us in?
Hearing this, Chen Yang quickly said, Yes, yes, yes. Look at my memory.
Ancestor, seniors of the Shen family, please!
Immediately, Yang Chen and the others brought the Shen familys experts to a hall.
Not long after they sat down, a servant served a banquet. Under the lead of Li Kehui, they began to wee the experts of the Shen family.
As for Chen Yang, he and Shen Renxu went to a side hall.
Yang Chen could tell that Shen Renxu had something to say to him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have invited them in.
-Do you have any instructions, Old Ancestor Ren Xu? Chen Yang asked after they arrived at the side hall.
I understand your n, but as far as I know, when the Sky Cloud Martial School attacks other forces, they usually use the excuse of colluding with evil cultivators.
If we give you this title, even if we counterattack, the Li family will not stand
by and watch.Shen Renxu said.
-Dont worry, Old Ancestor Ren Xu. Ive thought about this long ago. Yang
Chen smiled.
With you and the Shen familys experts around, can he still frame me?
Thats true.
Shen Renxu nodded. If the Sky Cloud Martial School could frame Yang Chen right under their noses, then they would be looking down on them.
But how can the Sky Cloud Sect attack you?
Ancestor, dont worry. Ill give them a reason.Yang Chen smiled.
Reason?
Shen Renxus interest was piqued. How do you n to give them a reason? Yang Chen didnt keep her in suspense and said directly,''Its very simple. Ill reveal my cultivation, age, and aptitude first. Of course, Im not revealing my true age and aptitude. Otherwise, even a fool can tell that Im rted to the Shen family.
After this gets out, the Sky Cloud Martial School will definitely be tempted.
They will use the same method as before and pin the usation of colluding with the evil cultivators on me.
Of course, with you around, this will definitely not seed.
Yang Chen ttered Shen Renxu without leaving any trace.
Next, we can carry out the second phase of the n. This is what I n to do. At that time, I will send someone to spread the news that I think highly of myself and im to be the number one genius outside the Li family. Secondly, Ill send another message. Tell them that Im extremely jealous and have killed geniuses more than once.
Of course, Ill have to change my identity here. Ive thought it through. Im the Qing Consortiums hidden spy in the Endless Mountains. Now that my cultivation has improved, Ill naturally have to return.
The first thing I did when I returned was to help the Qing Consortium annex the three major merchant associations.
Of course, thats not important. Lets get down to business.
After my reputation as a jealous person spreads, Ill send people to spread the word that Im so arrogant that Ill kill the disciples of the major factions sooner orter and bring disaster to the Qing Consortium.
Didnt this news give the Sky Cloud Martial School a reason to attack? At that time, the Sky Cloud Sect would definitely send their genius disciples to the Qing Consortiums territory.
When I kill the Sky Cloud Martial Schools disciple out of jealousy, no one will be able to say anything.
And with this reason, if I retaliate, the Li family wont help the Sky Cloud Martial School.
After listening to Yang Chens n, Shen Renxu nodded. It doesnt sound like a problem, but you need a strong spy organization.
Its not easy to hide the information of our side and guide the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Dont worry, Patriarch. Im prepared for this.Yang Chen smiled.
Yang Chen wasnt bragging. With Gu Mu around, he really didnt have to worry about the spies.
After all, who could be better than the Gu Family disciples in this aspect? Besides, Gu Mu had brought professionals with him before he came out, so there would definitely be no problem in carrying out this n.
-Speaking of which, I have a question. Why didnt the Shen familyunch a sneak attack? Once the Shen familyunched a sneak attack, even if the Sky Cloud Martial School wanted to ask for help, it would be toote.Yang Chen
asked..
Chapter 460 - 460: Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School
Chapter 460: n to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School
Trantor: 549690339
Old Ancestor, I have a question. Why didnt the Shen familyunch a sneak attack?
With the strength of the Shen family, if they attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, Im afraid that the Sky Cloud Martial School wont even have the chance to ask for help.Yang Chen asked.
This had always been a question in Yang Chens mind.
Shen Renxu said that if the Shen family were to attack, the Li family would definitely stop them.
Yes, this was the actual situation.
However, the Shen family couldunch a sneak attack. If the Shen family really decided to take care of the Sky Cloud Martial School, not to mention the Sky Cloud Martial School, even the Li family would not be able to withstand the sneak attack. Why did they have to spend so much effort?
Shen Renxuughed when he heard Yang Chens question.If my Shen family were tounch a sneak attack, then you would not be able to participate in it, and naturally would not be able to obtain the reward from the Dao Sect. What?
Yang Chen looked at Shen Renxu in shock. He did not understand what Shen Renxu meant.
Shen Renxu saw this and exined, You are right. If our Shen family really wants to attack the Sky Cloud Martial School, we will not be afraid even if we attack them head-on, let alone sneak attack. Even if we have the Li family to stop us, we will not be afraid.
After all, my Shen family has three Void Piercer Kings while the Li family only has one. The strength of the Shen family far exceeds any of the forces under the Dao Sect.
But once the Shen family does this, you will not be able to get the reward from the Dao Sect.
The family head told me that you obtained Yu Shengs personal letter. It records some things about the Great Dao Rankings.
Your Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline can allow you toprehend the Illusory Great Dao of the tenth ce on the Great Dao Rankings. Naturally, the Shen family has to help.
But the Shen family is not the same as before. With more nsmen, the hearts of the people areplicated.
If you want to get the reward from the Taoist Faction and get the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique, then my Shen family will have to pay a huge price. After paying such a huge price, the nsmen are ultimately somewhat unwilling. After all, you are still the head of the Chen family and not the head of my Shen family.
Ive discussed it with the patriarch and the other two ancestors. If we want you to receive the reward from the Dao Sect, we have to let you participate in this matter.
Just as Li Jia said, if we make a move, then Li Jia must stop us. Isnt this an opportunity for you to participate?
Yang Chen understood.
The reason why the Shen family went around in such a big circle was to let him participate in it so that he could obtain benefits from the Dao Sect and help himprehend the illusory Great Dao.bender
At the same time, Chen Yang also learned from Shen Renxus words that Master Shen had indeed helped Chen Yang hide the news of Yu Sheng.
It seemed that he owed her a huge favor.
Not only did he owe the Shen family a favor, but he also owed the Shen family head and the three ancestors a huge favor.
After thinking it through, Yang Chen slowly nodded, I will remember the Shen familys favor. I cant guarantee anything else. If one day, my Chen family really bes rich, I will definitely not forget the Shen familys friendship. Sigh, you dont have to say that. No matter what, the blood of the Shen family flows in your body. No one can change this.Shen Renxuughed.
After telling Shen Renxu about his n and hearing the answer he wanted to know from Shen Renxu, Yang Chen didnt say anything else.
In the following time, Yang Chen entertained the Shen familys experts.
After settling down the Shen familys experts, Yang Chen began to implement his n.
A yearter, in a restaurant in the main city of the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Sky Cloud City.
A few luxuriously dressed young men were gathered together and talking about something.
Hey, have you heard about that big thing?A young man in a light blue brocade robe asked.
Whats the big deal?
Can there be a second major event in the past few years? Naturally, it was about that major event in the Qing Empire.The blue-robed youthughed.
Oh, so its about this.
Ive also heard about this. Hispanion disciple said, Its said that the three major chambers ofmerce in the Qing Dynasty colluded with the Netherworld Sword Sect and were discovered by the Li family.
Then, the Li family appointed a rank six force called the Chen family to drive away the Netherworld Sword Sect for the Li family.
Brother Feather Spirit, is there anything wrong with this?
The young man who was called Yu Ling by everyone smiled, then leaned towards the table and said mysteriously,Do you know who the Chen family is?
Who are you?
A white-robed disciple frowned. Wasnt it sent by the Li family? That naturally has something to do with the Li family.
Youre wrong. Yu Ling shook her head. Think about it. If it really has something to do with the Li family, why would the Li family beat around the bush? Couldnt they have just taken action?
Yes, A young man in green echoed,Brother Yu Ling, youre right. As far as I know, the Li family didnt interfere much in this matter. They only sent a Dao Origin Supremacy.
Think about it. If it were any other faction, it would be fine if the Li family sent a Dao Origin Supremacy, but thats the Netherworld Sword Sect.
Im sure you know the hatred of the Netherworld Sword Sect. The Li family wants to kill everyone rted to the Netherworld Sword Sect.
But why did the Li family only send one Dao Origin Supremacy?
Yeah, why? The group of young people looked at the young man in green.
Seeing this, the young man in green smiled and looked at Yu Ling. Brother Yu Ling, please exin.
Seeing this, Feather Spirit first took a sip of the wine in her ss, then said unhurriedly,Thats because we found out that the Netherworld Sword Sects power is not on the same side as the Li family. Its not good for the Li family to interfere..
Chapter 461 - 310-Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School
Chapter 461: Chapter 310-n to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School
Trantor: 549690339
If the Li family sends out arge number of experts, that force will definitely be in fear, afraid that the Li family will deal with them.
The Li family had no choice but to send an expert to help deal with the Netherworld Sword Sect and kill their experts.
Think about it. In the Li familys territory, which force is not on the same side as the Li family?
Hearing the Feather Spirits question, the group of young people did not even think about it and directly replied,Needless to say, its definitely the Qing Empire.
At this point, a young man in a blue and white brocade robe seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said,Brother Feather Spirit, are you saying that the Chen family is a spy nted by the Qing Empire?
Thats right.
I have a friend who happens to know some inside information. Yu Ling said proudly, The head of the Chen family is a hidden monster in the Qing Dynasty.
Now that the evildoer has seeded in his cultivation, he naturally has to find a reason to announce his return. At the same time, he has a reason to give the evildoer arge amount of cultivation resources.
We are all from great forces, so we naturally know the insincerity of it.
Without great contributions, how can we convince the masses and reward them with arge number of cultivation resources?
Listening to Yu Lings narration, the group of young people came to a realization.
So thats what happened.
I was wondering why the Royal Chamber of Commerce was established by the Qing Consortium, so how could it be rted to the Netherworld Sword Sect?
In the end, the Qing Consortium had done all of this on purpose to give their hidden spies a chance to make contributions.
By the way, Brother Feather Spirit, do you know how talented that spy is to make the Qing Consortium pay so much?
Hearing this, Feather Spirits eyes shed with a strange light. Let me put it this way. As long as the Chen n Leader doesnt die, he will definitely be a peak Dao Origin expert in the future!
What is it? This is impossible!
Brother Feather Spirit, dont try to deceive us. A young man said unhappily. Does that Chen n Leader really have such a powerful aptitude?
Why would I lie to you? The Chen n Leader is only 180 years old now, but his cultivation has already reached the first stage. His own aptitude is even at the peak of the Fourth Stage.
With his talent and realm, its a certainty that he will reach the peak of the Dao
Origin in the future.
Furthermore, if theres an opportunity, its possible to raise your aptitude to the third grade and cultivate to the Void Piercer King realm.
Of course, if you dont believe me, you can go to the Qing Empire and ask around. Quite a few people have seen the Chen n Lord in action.
As for the Chen n Heads date of birth, the Qing Consortium has already announced it a long time ago. Youll know at a nce.
Hiss!
Hearing Yu Lings words, the group of young people fell into shock.
Since the Feather Spirit had said so, it meant that this matter was true.
If it was true, then the problem would be huge. Those with top-notch Rank-4 aptitude who were less than 200 could reach the first level.
All these conditions added together meant that the future was promising.bender
He did not expect the Qing Consortium to give birth to such a monster.
Seeing the group of young people so shocked, Yu Ling smiled in satisfaction. It seemed that this task was very easy.
While Feather Spirit was informing these young people of the news, people were talking about this matter in taverns of all sizes in Drifting Cloud City.
Gu ns ability to scout was officially disyed in the territory of Li n in Hidden Dragon Domain.
At the same time, in the discussion hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Liu Gong, the leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School, revealed a dark smile. Hehe, what do you think about the news in the Sky Cloud City?
The discussion hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School was filled with the Dao Origin Sovereigns of the Sky Cloud Martial School.
These Dao Origin Supremacies had different appearances, but each of them emitted a sinister and bloody aura.
Hearing Gong Lius question, the head elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School grinned and said,Since the best grain has appeared again, we naturally cant let it go.
Thats right. If we refine him, our strength will increase by quite a bit.The Second Elder echoed.
For a moment, a sinister smile resounded in the hall.
After the sinister smile disappeared, the third elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School stood up and said,Sect Master, elders, I have a concern.
The Qing Dynasty is a dynasty that is fighting for supremacy with the Li family. Their foundation far surpasses our imagination. If we attack rashly, Im afraid
What are you afraid of? Third Elder, youre too timid!
The head elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School stood up and shouted,So what if the Qing Consortium has a foundation? Our Sky Cloud Martial School is no longer that weak fifth rank martial school!
As long as we have time, even the Li family will be our food!
Besides, what we do is dangerous. Could it be that he would give up just because it was dangerous? Then why bother cultivating? Go home and retire.
First Elder is right. Gong Liu nodded.
After gesturing for the Great Elder to sit down, Liu Gong looked at the Third Elder. Third Elder, although the Great Elders words are a little harsh, theyre rough but not rough. Thats the truth.
Since we have chosen this path, we must persist. After all, we cant turn back.
Moreover, who knows how long Sir can hide? If its leaked, what awaits us will be a cmity!
Before that, we must think of all ways to increase our strength. Even if it means taking some risks, we will not hesitate.
Hearing this, the Third Elder nodded. His eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cruel smile. Alright, lets do it! Every man for himself.. Since weve chosen this path, lets go all the way!
Chapter 462 - 462: The Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial
Chapter 462: The n to Start the Sky Cloud Martial
School
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°It¡¯S good that Third Elder thinks so.¡±
Gongliu smiled in satisfaction. Then, he looked at the other elders.¡± Everyone, , since we¡¯ve decided to swallow this grain, we have to make early preparations.
¡°I suggest that we do it the same way as before. What do you think?¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do it the old way.¡±
All the elders agreed with the sect master s n.
When Gong Liu saw this, he looked at First Elder.¡± First Elder, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±
-No problem.¡± The Great Elder grinned and nodded.
At this moment, the Third Elder stood up again and said,¡±Sect Master, First Elder, I think we should investigate whether this news is true before we take
action.¡±
Hearing this, displeasure shed across First Elder¡¯s face.¡± Third Elder, you¡¯re
too cowardly!¡±
¡°Great Elder, it was you who was affected by the side effects of the blood food!¡±Third Elder retorted.
When the First Elder heard this, he was about to take action immediately.
At this moment, Liu Gong nced at the Great Elder. Seeing this, the Great Elder could only give up.
Seeing that the conflict had subsided, Liu Gong smiled and said,¡± Great Elder, Third Elder is right. We¡¯ve all been blinded by this bloody food. We¡¯ve acted
rashly.¡±
-It is precisely because of this that we controlled the Third Elder¡¯s blood food and let the Third Elder judge the gains and losses of the matter for us and determine if there are any traps.¡±
¡°NOW that Third Elder has proposed it, we naturally have to implement it.¡± ¡°Besides, we should naturally keep in touch with the Sorcerers as little as possible. If this matter is false, then wouldn¡¯t we have wasted an opportunity to contact the Sorcerers?¡±
Hearing this, First Elder took a deep breath and slowly said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll investigate first.¡±
Liu Gong nodded in satisfaction.¡± Everyone, let¡¯s go. The future belongs to us!¡±¡±
¡°Long live the Sky Cloud Martial School!¡±
In the Qing Dynasty, in the Imperial Pce.
Looking at Gu Mu, Shen Renxu looked at Chen Yang in surprise.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that even the Gu family disciples would be willing to listen to your orders.¡±¡±
¡°Yang ¡®er, your reputation is greater than mine.
Seeing this, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±Ancestor Ren Xu, you must be joking.
How can my facepare to yours?¡±¡±
¡°The reason why President Gu listened to my orders was because we were cooperating with each other.¡±
-He helped me, and I helped him realize his childhood dream.¡±
¡°Dreams?¡±
Shen Renxu looked at Gu Mu.¡± President Gu, what is your dream?''¡±¡®
¡°Senior Renxu, my dream is to develop a merchant association into the most powerful merchant association in the Alkaid Realm.¡±Gu Mu said.
¡°This dream isn¡¯t a small one, but why don¡¯t you implement it in your Gu family¡¯s territory? ¡°Oh, I remember now. Gu n has a huge force, which has already prevented the rise of other chambers ofmerce.
Shaking his head with a smile, Shen Renxu stopped talking about Gu Mu and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Yang ¡®er, what are you going to do next?
¡°Naturally, we will follow the n.¡± Yang Chen smiled,¡± I think the Sky Cloud Martial School won¡¯t believe this news so easily. They will definitely send
people to spy on us.¡±¡±
¡°I need to prepare in advance to make sure that the Sky Cloud Martial School will believe this news.¡±
¡°I have an idea.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes turned and he smiled,¡±¡± The Qing Consortium will issue an order for me to be the Qing Consortium¡¯s Crown Prince. They will also officially pass the Qing Emperor¡¯s throne to me in three years.¡± ¡ö¡ö Then, some people refused to ept it. The Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch was pressured and decided to hold a Martial Arts Conference. I¡¯ll show off my strength and beat everyone into submission.¡±
¡°Then, all of this happened to be seen by the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies. Ancestor, what do you think of this n?
¡°The n is not bad.¡± Shen Renxu nodded and said worriedly .¡±¡±However, Yang Er, you have to find out the whereabouts of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies first.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble President Gu for this.¡±Yang Chen smiled at Gu Mu. Gu Mu saw this and quickly said,¡± Chen n Leader, Senior Ren Xu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely know the whereabouts of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies!¡±¡±
Shen Renxu smiled and stroked his beard.¡± In that case, let¡¯s carry out the n.¡±¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
In the 933rd year of the Qing Emperor¡¯s reign, a piece of news blew up the Qing Dynasty.
The position of Crown Prince that had been empty for more than 900 years was finally settled. This result was within everyone¡¯s expectations, but it was also beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.
This was not a contradictory statement.
After all, the person who took over the Crown Prince¡¯s position was a person with the surname Chen.
It was said that this person was a spy nted by the Qing Consortium. He had outstanding talent, so it was no big deal for him to be the Crown Prince. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch requested that the Qing Emperor relinquish the throne three yearster and officially pass it to this person with the surname Chen.
This made everyone feel a little puzzled. Even if they wanted to nurture this genius, there was no need to be in such a hurry.
However, everyone¡¯s doubts did notst long. A piece of big news attracted everyone¡¯s attention again.
Many people in the Qing n were dissatisfied with this news. The Qing n¡¯s Patriarch was pressured and decided to hold a martial artspetition in the Imperial Capital to determine the final result.
At the same time, he wanted to let the people of the Qing Consortium¡¯s imperial Capital see how graceful their future Qing Emperor would be. immediately, many people flocked to the Imperial City, afraid that they would miss such a major event.
Among these people, there were many spies from the Sky Cloud Martial School. ¡®¡ö Hehe, I was just worrying about how to get information out of them. I didn¡¯t expect the Qing Consortium to y such a show..¡±
Chapter 463 - 463: Plan to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School
Chapter 463: n to Start the Sky Cloud Martial School
Trantor: 549690339
¡°That¡¯s right. This has saved us a lot of trouble. We really should thank the Qing Consortium.¡±
¡°Alright, cut the crap. Let¡¯s hurry to the Imperial City. If we can¡¯t make it in time, we won¡¯t be able to report back.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Not long after these spies entered the Imperial Capital, Chen Yang, who was in the Imperial Pce, received news.
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡± It¡¯s not easy. It¡¯s been half a year. The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s scouts have finally arrived.¡±¡±
¡°The Sky Cloud Sect isn¡¯t far from the Qing Consortium. Why are they so slow?¡±
When the Qing Consortium¡¯s Patriarch heard this, he smiled and
exined,¡±¡±Not far is rtive. If we use spirit beasts to travel, we can reach the Qing Consortium from the Sky Cloud Martial School in three days.¡±
¡°However, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s scouts don¡¯t have spirit beasts as mounts, so they¡¯re naturally slower.¡±
¡°After all, there aren¡¯t many demon beasts around here. If there were as many demon beasts as there were in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range, it would take at least two years to get here.¡±
¡°I know that.¡± Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± I¡¯m justining. Forget it. Since the audience is here, it¡¯s time for the show to begin.¡±¡±
¡°Spread the news. The Martial Arts Conference will officially begin in seven days.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Seven dayster, in thergest martial arts practice field in the Qing Imperial Capital.
The huge training field that could amodate hundreds of thousands of spectators was now filled with people.
People from all over the world swarmed into the martial arts arena, afraid that they would miss such a big show.
Among them, there were spies from the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Everyone looked at the training field with anticipation, waiting for the battle to begin.
About an hourter, the Qing Emperor¡¯s figure appeared in the center of the training field. He used Spirit Qi to mix his voice with his to ensure that his voice could reach everyone¡¯s ears.
Immediately, Qing Zhi briefly exined the rules of the Martial Arts Conference and introduced who would be going on stage.
After a quick exnation, thepetition officially began.
In the first battle, Chen Yang¡¯s opponent was a Regional King of the Qing Consortium, who was also a powerhouse on the first level.
As soon as this person went on stage, he muttered softly,¡±Milord, I¡¯m sorry for being rude this time.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen alsoughed softly and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. Just give it your all. You can¡¯t act too fake, or the audience will be dissatisfied.¡±
Hearing this, the Regional King nodded his head vigorously. Then, he clenched his fists and released a terrifying aura.
At the same time, the spies that Gu Mu had arranged for the audience started to exaggerate the Regional King¡¯s strength.
Of course, the result was no surprise. Chen Yang ended the battle in three moves.
At this time, the spy began to exaggerate Yang Chen¡¯s strength.
After such abination of skills, the audience began to believe that Yang Chen was truly a rare genius and the future hope of the Qing Consortium.
Of course, this show was not over yet. In the following time, Yang Chen defeated the strong enemies and won seven times in a row.
At this moment, the spies that had been arranged long ago began to deliberately talk.
¡°From the looks of it, this Crown Prince is really very powerful. It seems that the Imperial Family¡¯s words are not false. This Crown Prince really has the possibility of bing the Imperial Family¡¯s hope.¡±
He was afraid that he would deliberately call an old man a genius.¡±
¡°Fake? How was this possible? All the records of the Crown Prince were in existence, and anyone could check them. How could this be faked?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, isn¡¯t there a public bone age test in a while? The treasure used to test the bone age was a fourth-grade treasure. Unless the Sky Piercer King personally took action, it couldn¡¯t be fake.¡±
¡°Could the Void King help the Qing Consortium fake it?¡±
Listening to these scouts, the Sky Cloud Martial School scouts looked at each other and secretly took out the image stone, ready to secretly record the scene of the bone age test.
Not long after, the treasure that tested the bone age was disyed. Of course, it was a treasure that had been tampered with.
The results showed that Yang Chen¡¯s bone age was 183 years old, just like what Dynasty had said.
Taking advantage of the opportunity, he began to spread the news that Chen Yang was the hope of Dynasty, and everyone in Dynasty supported Chen Yang.
At the same time, the scouts from the Sky Cloud Martial School smiled in satisfaction. They had gotten the answer they wanted..
Chapter 464 - 464: The Second Phase of the Plan
Chapter 464: The Second Phase of the n
Trantor: 549690339
After thepetition, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s scouts gathered in an inconspicuous ce.
¡°Now that we have the information, I suggest we take the spirit beast back.¡±
¡°Riding on a spirit beast? This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? The sect master gave us the spirit beasts so that we could pass on the information faster. Since we have already obtained the true information, we naturally have to pass it on to the sect master as soon as possible.¡±
¡°I agree.¡±
After a round of discussion, everyone finally decided to ride their spiritual beasts to the Sky Cloud Martial School to report the news.
They were all the core spies of the Sky Cloud Martial School, so they knew a thing or two about the higher-ups of the Sky Cloud Martial School.
The group of higher-ups had long been blinded by the blood food. If they did not return early, even the Third Elder would not be able to save their lives.
Three dayster, the scouts returned to the Sky Cloud Martial School.
The moment they arrived at the Sky Cloud Martial School, these spies were brought to the meeting hall.
¡°How¡¯s the intel?¡±
In the meeting hall, Gongliu licked his lips as if he had thought of something delicious. He asked with a hint of unsatisfied desire.
Sensing the gloomy aura in the hall, the scouts all shivered.
Immediately, the leader hurriedly stepped forward and said,¡±Reporting to the sect master and elders, the matter has been investigated clearly.¡±
¡± We saw with our own eyes that the Qing Consortium¡¯s Crown Prince had revealed a cultivation level that could reach the firstyer of the stage, and his strength was extraordinary.¡±
Hearing this, the cruel smile on Gongliu¡¯s face grew even wider.¡± What about his age?¡±
¡°Sect Master, he is also less than 200 years old. We have the video stone as proof.¡±
Then, the leader quickly took out a photographic stone from his storage bag. After injecting spiritual energy into the photographic stone, the image of Chen Yang¡¯s age test was disyed in front of everyone.
While ying the video of the video, the leader exined,¡±Reporting to the sect master, the instrument used to test the bone age is a fourth-grade existence. Unless the Void Piercer King personally takes action, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±
After seeing the image of the photographic stone, Liu Gong nodded in satisfaction.¡± You guys did a good job. You may leave.¡±¡±
Hearing this, the scouts all heaved a sigh of relief. After they bowed, they respectfully left.
After the scouts left, Guru Liu looked at the elders in the hall.¡± Everyone, since we¡¯ve confirmed it, we should start implementing the n.¡±
¡°Does anyone have any other opinions?¡±
The elders shook their heads.
¡°Alright, Great Elder, carry out the n.¡± Gong Liu smiled.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies left, the Qing Imperial Capital returned to peace. It was as if the battle for the Crown Prince and the throne had never happened.
However, some people with sharp senses still discovered that there were quite a few undercurrents hidden under this peace in the Imperial City.
For a moment, a storm was about toe.
The reason for all this was naturally Gu Mu.
Since the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spy had left, the second part of the n had to be carried out. The most important point of the second part of the n was to not let the Sky Cloud Sect frame the Qing Consortium.
Naturally, the Imperial City was filled with spies.
This was because only by discovering evidence of the Qing Consortium colluding with the Sorcerers in the Imperial Capital could they truly prove that the Qing Consortium was colluding with the Sorcerers. Only then would the Sky Cloud Sect have a real reason to act.
This was also the usual strategy of the Sky Cloud Martial School, so they had to prepare in advance.
Half a month after the scouts left, the evil cultivators officially entered the Imperial City.
Although these evil cultivators hid themselves well, Gu Mu¡¯s spies were not to be trifled with. The movements of these evil cultivators and the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s people were all exposed in front of Gu Mu.
After hearing the news, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±It seems that the Sky Cloud Martial School can¡¯t take it anymore. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t use spirit beasts to transport the evil cultivators here.¡±
To be able to arrive in such a short period of time, they could only use spirit beasts.
Immediately, Yang Chen ordered Gu Mu to pay attention to the movements of these people and not let their plot seed.
Imperial City, Drunken Immortal Pavilion.
As a restaurant and inn founded by the Qing Imperial n, the Drunken Immortal Pavilion¡¯s business had always been very hot.
Moreover, because they were afraid of the imperial family, there was no need to worry about the safety of the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. No one dared to cause trouble here.
On this day, five guests with extraordinary identities arrived at the Drunken Immortal Pavilion.
Among the five people, four of them were the elders of the Nine Yin Sect.
Thest person was a deacon of the Sky Cloud Martial School.
After entering the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, the five of them acted like normal guests. They first had a meal in the restaurant and then booked a room.
Although the waiter was very puzzled as to why the five of them wanted to get a room, he did not say anything out of his own manners. He obediently booked a room for the five of them ording to the request.
After entering the room, the five of them first scouted around. After confirming that there were no experts nearby, they sat around the table in the room.
After sitting down, the deacon of the Sky Cloud Martial School said,¡±¡±Everyone, are we sure we want to choose this Drunken Immortal Pavilion?¡±
Hearing this, the evil cultivator at the sideughed sinisterly.¡±Deacon Jin, this Drunken Immortal Pavilion is a restaurant established by the dynasty. It¡¯s usually a mix of good and bad people. It¡¯s very reasonable for there to be some ces that hide evil.¡±
¡± After all, if the Nine Yin Sect really wanted to cooperate with the Qing Consortium, we would have chosen this ce as our base.¡±
¡°If you want to frame them, this is the best ce.¡±
¡°A busy city is often the best ce to hide secrets.¡±
Deacon Jin nodded and said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, everyone, use your techniques.¡±
¡°Then please wait and see, Deacon Jin..¡±
Chapter 465 - 465: The Second Phase of the Plan
Chapter 465: The Second Phase of the n
Trantor: 549690339
The evil cultivator let out a sinisterugh again and then looked at each other. Then, the four of them took out a blood-red stone from their storage bags.
When the leader of the evil cultivators saw the blood-red stone, a hint of greed appeared on his face.¡± This Nine Yin Stone is a treasure of my Nine Yin Sect.
Only a million 18-year-old young women can create such a piece.¡±
¡°Now that I have to use four pieces at once, I really can¡¯t bear to.¡±
Hearing this, Deacon Jin nced at the leader of the evil cultivators.¡± Don¡¯t worry. After this is done, we willpensate you.¡±¡±
¡°Of course.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve worked with you so many times, so we naturally believe in your credibility.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just grumbling. I hope Deacon Jin doesn¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind, but you should hurry up and act.¡±Deacon Jin said.
¡°Yes.¡±
Immediately, the four evil cultivators stood up together and went to an empty space in the room. They eachnded in the north, south, east, and west directions.
Immediately after, the four of them activated their evil energy together. Under the evil energy¡¯s surrounding, these blood-red stones flickered with a soul-stirring blood-red light.
Then, the four rocks floated in the air and slowlynded on the ground.
In the next moment, the nine stones disappeared.
What reced it was a sinister aura that gradually appeared around the Drunken Immortal Pavilion.
This aura was not obvious. Without the careful observation of a Dao Origin Supremacy, it would probably be very difficult to detect.
After doing all this, the leader of the evil cultivators smiled and said,¡±Deacon Jin, the Nine Yin Great Formation has been set up. It¡¯s time for us to leave.¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, it won¡¯t be good if we¡¯re discovered.¡±
Hearing this, Deacon Jin nodded and immediately nned to leave with these evil cultivators.
At this moment, a cold snort sounded in the minds of the five people. You¡¯ve already been discovered, and you still want to leave?¡±
Hearing this, the five people¡¯s expressions changed. Then, they could not care less and directly released their spiritual qi and evil qi, breaking through the wall and rushing out.
This sudden change instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion.
As the evil Qi on the evil cultivators of the Nine Yin Sect was too eye-catching, someone immediately called out the identities of these people.
¡°This¡ This was an evil cultivator! It¡¯s the Evil Practitioner from the Nine Yin Sect!¡±
¡± What? Nine Yin Sect!¡±
In an instant, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
The Nine Yin Sect was the nightmare that surrounded the Li n. The Nine Yin Sect, as thergest evil cultivator sect in this ce, had created countless tragedies.
A hundred years ago, the Nine Yin Sect had massacred a dynasty and abducted hundreds of millions of people.
He did not expect that the Nine Yin Sect would actuallye to the Imperial City. What was the purpose of their visit?
When he heard someone call out his identity, the expression of the leader of the Nine Yin Sect¡¯s evil cultivators changed. He immediately shouted,¡± Qing Consortium, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±
¡°The crafty rabbit dies and the dog is cooked! Today, I finally understand the meaning of these words!¡±
¡°You guys have finished working with us, but you don¡¯t want to fulfill your promise. Humph! Let me tell you, my Nine Yin Sect is not to be trifled with!¡±
¡°Just wait and see. It won¡¯t be long before Lord Sect Master will avenge us!¡±
Deacon Jin also understood what the evil cultivator of the Nine Yin Sect meant. He immediately shouted,¡±Everyone from the Nine Yin Sect, there must be some misunderstanding. His Majesty would not go back on his word!¡±
Immediately after, Deacon Jin nced into the distance and said seriously,¡±Listen up, I don¡¯t care who you are. Cooperating with the Nine Yin Sect is His Majesty¡¯s order, and no one can stop you!¡±
¡°If you want to destroy this cooperation, aren¡¯t you afraid that His Majesty will destroy your entire family?¡±
Deacon Jin and the evil cultivator echoed each other, causing the expressions of everyone present to change again.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Based on what the Sorcerer said, His Majesty was cooperating with the Nine Yin Sect?¡±
¡°How is this possible? The Nine Yin Sect is a Demonic Cultivator.¡±
¡°If there was no cooperation, how do you exin the current situation?¡±
All of a sudden, the people in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion and the surrounding area began to believe that the Qing Consortium and the Nine Yin Sect were working together.
At this moment, the cold snort sounded again. However, this time, it was indeed heard by everyone.
¡°Humph! You still want to nder the Qing Consortium when you¡¯re about to die?¡±
¡°Fine, I¡¯m in a good mood, so I¡¯ll let you die in peace. I have already recorded your conversation with the Photostone.¡±
You still want to nder the Qing Consortium?¡±
With that, an image was disyed in front of everyone with the support of spiritual energy.
¡°Everyone, are we sure we want to choose this Drunken Immortal Pavilion?¡±
¡°If you want to frame them, this is the best ce.¡±
When they saw the contents of the video, everyone finally understood that the Nine Yin Sect had wanted to frame the Qing Consortium. The Qing Consortium had never colluded with the Nine Yin Sect.
¡°You!¡±
Deacon Jin¡¯s expression changed. He had thought that this expert had been attracted by the fluctuations of the Nine Yin Formation. Who would have thought that their actions had long been noticed by the other party?
Deacon Jin immediately nced at the Evil Practitioner from the Nine Yin Sect. The meaning was very clear. Now that things hade to this, everyone should run.
Then, the Evil Practitioner and Deacon Jin of the Nine Yin Sect did not say anything else and flew off into the distance.
¡°Humph! You set up such a tragic array formation like the Nine Yin Formation in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital, and you still want to run?¡±
Immediately, an old figure appeared.
This person was none other than the Qing Consortium¡¯s Dao Origin Patriarch..
Chapter 466 - 466: The Second Phase of the Plan
Chapter 466: The Second Phase of the n
Trantor: 549690339
Old Ancestor Qing nced at the few people who were running away and smiled disdainfully. Then, he clenched his right hand. Immediately after, a terrifying Holy Qi surged out of Old Ancestor Qing¡¯s body and instantly controlled the few people.
The trapped evil cultivator and Deacon Jin were also ruthless people. Knowing that they could not escape, they directly severed their meridians and died.
Patriarch Qing was not surprised or regretful about this. He had no intention of sparing their lives. Cutting off their meridians saved him a lot of effort.
What happened in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion was not a coincidence. Almost at the same time, a one-sided battle erupted in various locations in the Imperial City.
The Nine Yin Sect had done everything they could to frame the Qing Consortium, but in the end, they were all seen through by the Qing Consortium, and they had be aughingstock.
In the Qing Royal Pce, after listening to Patriarch Qing¡¯s report, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±¡±Qing zun-zhe, you guys did well.¡±
¡°However, don¡¯t rx now, because the Nine Yin Sect¡¯s framing won¡¯t end just like that. I reckon that there are still other tricks up their sleeves.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Old Ancestor Qing nodded and left.
After Patriarch Qing left, Chen Yang pondered for a moment and then said indifferently,¡±¡±President Gu, pleasee over.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Not long after, Gu Mu came to Chen Yang and bowed respectfully.¡± Greetings, Master Chen.¡±¡±
¡°President Gu, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
Yang Chen smiled as he helped Gu Mu up and patted him on the shoulder.¡± President Gu, you must have heard about what happened in the Imperial City.¡±¡±
¡°I heard about it.¡± Gu Mu nodded his head.¡± n Leader Chen, your n was a great sess. The Nine Yin Sect¡¯s n to frame them hadpletely failed, and only jokes were left.¡±
¡°This is all thanks to President Gu.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I only did my best. It¡¯s all thanks to the Chen n leader¡¯s overall nning.¡±Gu Mu said.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and walked away.
¡°The next phase of the n is about to begin. Otherwise, the Sorcerers will continue to harass us.¡± Yang Chen said without turning his head.¡±
¡°My request is very simple. Within half a year, I want this news to spread throughout the Empire and Drifting Cloud City. In order to assist you, I can lend you the Shen family¡¯s spirit beast.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Ten dayster, in the meeting hall of the Fleeting Cloud n.
Guru Liu looked at the elders below with a gloomy expression and said indifferently,¡±¡±You¡¯ve heard, right? The Nine Yin Sect¡¯s operation failed.¡±
No one dared to answer Gong Liu¡¯s question. After all, Gong Liu was in a rage. If they angered Gong Liu, he might kill them in a fit of anger.
Seeing that the elders were all silent, the anger in Gongliu¡¯s heart grew even stronger.
¡°What? Are you all mute?¡± Gong Liu asked coldly. Think of a way!¡±
Hearing this, the elders shivered and lowered their heads, afraid of angering Liu Gong.
In the end, it was the First Elder who stepped forward and braced himself.¡±Sect Master, the Qing n has been passed down for ten thousand years. There must be many hidden things within the n, so it¡¯s not strange to discover traces of the heretic practitioners.¡±
¡°And then?¡± Gongliu looked at the Great Elder coldly.¡± Just one ¡®not strange¡¯ and it¡¯s gone? What I want now now is a reason. A reason to annex the Qing Consortium and turn that genius into blood food!¡±
Furious, a terrifying Holy Qi whizzed out of Guru Liu¡¯s body and hit the Great Elder.
Suffering such a heavy blow, First Elder could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.
However, the Great Elder couldn¡¯t care less about this at the moment. He hurriedly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and persuaded,¡±Sect Master, don¡¯t be angry. There are other ways.¡±
¡°Another way?¡±
Hearing this, Liu Gong calmed down and looked at the Great Elder coldly.¡± I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve already told the ancestor about the blood food. If we don¡¯t get the blood food, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what the ancestor will do.¡±¡±
¡°Now, tell me your n.¡±
Hearing Gong Liu¡¯s words, the Great Elder broke out in a cold sweat as his mind spun rapidly.
After thinking about it, the First Elder¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly went forward.¡±Sect Master, if evil doesn¡¯t work, we can do it the right way.¡± ¡°Positive?¡± Gongliu¡¯s interest was piqued, and he retracted his aura.¡± Great Elder, please borate.¡±¡±
The First Elder heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Gong Liu¡¯s reaction. He quickly said,¡±Sect Master, this family that has existed for tens of thousands of years must have had many shady dealings.¡±
¡°As long as we concentrate on the investigation, we can find a reason to make a move.¡±
¡± Besides, even if the Qing Consortium really didn¡¯t make any mistakes, we can still make use of the weakness of the Qing Consortium¡¯s people and make a move against them.¡±
¡°For example, if the Qing Emperor is greedy for money and likes treasures, we can bring a treasure to the Qing Imperial Capital.¡±
¡± If the Qing Emperor discovers the traces of this treasure, he will definitely be unable to endure it. Wouldn¡¯t that give us a reason to take action if he steals the treasure and kills people?¡±
¡°Of course, this is just an analogy. In short, there are many things that we can use, and the reasons are not as good as before. However, as long as we can get blood and food, it is worth taking some risks.¡±
Then, the First Elder looked at Liu Gong expectantly, afraid that Liu Gong would not like his idea.
Gong Liu was silent for a moment in the face of First Elder¡¯s suggestion. He immediately smiled and said,¡±Let¡¯s discuss.¡±
Seeing the smile on Gong Liu¡¯s face, the elders heaved a sigh of relief and immediately began to discuss.
However, they all agreed with the Great Elder¡¯s n.
Seeing that the elders could note up with any constructive suggestions, Liu Gong waved his hand, signaling for everyone to quiet down..
Chapter 467 - 467: The Second Phase of the Plan
Chapter 467: The Second Phase of the n
Trantor: 549690339
After the hall quieted down, Gong Liu looked at Third Elder.¡± Third Elder, what do you think? Is there any risk involved?¡±
Hearing this, everyone looked at the Third Elder. It had be a habit for everyone to ask the Third Elder if there were any risks whenever there was a major event.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Third Elder took a step forward and cupped his hands.¡±There is nothing wrong with Great Elder¡¯s n.¡±
¡°After all, the weakness of human nature is the most difficult to avoid, and at the same time, the easiest to target.¡±
Seeing that the Third Elder did not refute him, the First Elder heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he gave the Third Elder a grateful look.
The Third Elder acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and continued,¡±¡±However, we still have to continue with this n.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Gong Liu looked at Third Elder in confusion.¡± Third Elder, why?¡±
¡°Very simple.¡±
¡± If we want to investigate the Qing Consortium¡¯s weakness, we have to go deep into the Qing Imperial Capital,¡± Third Elder analyzed.¡±
¡°But we¡¯ve seen the Qing Consortium¡¯s inner secrets. What if they discover us again?¡±
¡± So, we have to find something to attract the Qing Consortium¡¯s attention.
That way, we won¡¯t let them interrupt our new operation.¡±
¡°And if the framing is sessful, that¡¯s even better. After all, this can save us a lot of trouble.¡±
¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s very simple to deal with the Qing Consortium. We justck a reason. Since that was the case, he naturally had to attack from many angles. He would always be able to find an excuse.¡±
Hearing this, Liu Gongughed wantonly,¡±Hahahaha¡¡±
Afterughing, Liu Gong looked at Third Elder with satisfaction.¡± We¡¯ll do as Third Elder says.¡±¡±
¡± Everyone, Third Elder has a good point. It¡¯s easy to deal with the Qing Consortium. We justck an excuse.¡±
¡± After we find an excuse, the Qing Consortium¡¯s nsmen will be our food, and that genius Chen Yang will die in pain!¡±
¡°It was a mistake for him to be born in a weak force, and we are the ones who help him correct his mistakes!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡± Hearing this, all the elders alsoughed.
Immediately, the Sky Cloud Martial School took action once again. Many scouts set out, their target being the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital.
Just like that, the river of time passed for another half a year.
Half a yearter, in Drifting Cloud City.
Yu Ling looked at her mission and sighed. Then, she pretended that nothing had happened and walked into the restaurant to chat with her friends.
As they talked about the exciting things, Feather Spirit held a cup of wine and seemed to have suddenly remembered something. She said to everyone,¡±¡±Everyone, do you still remember that demon called Chen Yang?¡± ¡°I remember. Why?¡± a young man asked.
¡°I¡¯m telling you, this Chen Yang is not ordinary.¡±Yu Ling said with a smile.
¡°Not ordinary? How is it different?¡± Yu Ling¡¯s friend asked cooperatively. Seeing this, Yu Ling smiled and said,¡±This Chen Yang is very jealous.¡±¡± ¡°Envy?¡± The young man in white was confused.¡± What¡¯s so special about being jealous?¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing to be jealous, but Yang Chen¡¯s jealousy has reached a terrifying level.¡±
¡°Wasn¡¯t that Chen Yang nted in a small ce by the Qing Consortium?¡± the Feather Spirit slowly exined. In that small ce, Yang Chen was known as the number one monster.¡±
¡°As time passed, Yang Chen was quite proud of himself. He didn¡¯t allow anyone to surpass him or even be a genius like him.¡±
¡± ording to reliable sources, Chen Yang has killed evildoers more than once out of jealousy. Those evildoers ¡®organizations have no choice but to swallow their anger because they are afraid of the Qing Consortium.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The blue-clothed young man didn¡¯t believe it.
Seeing this, Feather Spirit said rather proudly,¡±My information can¡¯t be wrong.¡±¡±
Hearing Feather Spirit¡¯s words, everyone also believed Feather Spirit¡¯s words.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to be such a jealous person.¡±
¡°Who says so? It seems that in the future, don¡¯t provoke this person too much.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Feather Spirit knew that thest sentence of this mission was about to be said.
¡°Hmph!¡± Feather Spirit was a little unconvinced. So what if his talent was monstrous? If he was so arrogant, he would sooner orter offend a major faction.¡±
¡°When Chen Yang kills the monster of the big forces, how can the big forces let it go? It¡¯s even possible that they¡¯ll destroy the Qing Consortium..¡±
Chapter 468 - 468: Falling Into a Trap Step by Step
Chapter 468: Falling Into a Trap Step by Step
Trantor: 549690339
¡°This Chen Yang is so jealous that he won¡¯t tolerate the existence of other geniuses. Sooner orter, he will provoke a big force and bring disaster to the family!¡±
Yu Ling said with a face full of resentment. In her words, there were manyints about Chen Yang.
These young people only treated these words as the words of the Feather Spirit.
After all, this had nothing to do with them. It was just a topic of conversation at the table.
They didn¡¯t care, but some people did.
In the same restaurant, the scout from the Sky Cloud Martial School nodded thoughtfully after hearing Yu Ling¡¯s words. Then, he continued to eat and drink normally.
After they finished eating, the scout paid the bill like a normal customer and left.
However, when they left, the target of the scout was the Sky Cloud Martial School.
In the discussion hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School, Gong Liu looked at the scout who reported the news,¡± I understand. You can leave now.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After the scout left, Liu Gong nced at the elders and said,¡±¡±Recently, spies have been sending in news one after another.¡±
¡°The information is basically the same. It¡¯s just about how jealous Yang Chen is.¡±
¡°Everyone, let¡¯s discuss.¡±
As soon as Gong Liu finished speaking, the Great Elder took a step forward and cupped his hands with a smile.¡±Sect Master, we can use this weakness to frame the Qing Consortium.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Liu Gong looked at the First Elder and said,¡±Tell me.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The Great Elder sorted out his thoughts and then smiled. If a monster no weaker than Chen Yang appeared in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital, how would Chen Yang react?¡±
¡°Coincidentally, this demon has no background and is extremely arrogant. How did Yang Chen react?¡±
¡°That means that we can¡¯t allow anyone more talented than him to exist. Naturally, we¡¯ll do everything we can to imprison or even kill this new genius.¡±
¡°Only in this way can his jealous heart calm down and maintain his current reputation.¡±
At this point, the Great Elder looked at Liu Gong and bowed. He smiled sinisterly and said,¡±But this monster is from our sect.¡±
¡°It¡¯s reasonable for us to take revenge for the monster, right?¡±
¡°If this person is not only a disciple of our sect, but also has a rtionship with the higher-ups of our sect, then the reason for revenge is even more sufficient.¡±
Hearing the Great Elder¡¯s words, Gong Liu nodded.¡± I understand what you mean. You want me to send a monster over and let Chen Yang kill him, so we have a reason to destroy the Qing Consortium.¡±
¡°Sect Master is smart!¡± First Elder smiled and cupped his hands.
Gong Liu wasn¡¯t happy about the Great Elder¡¯s ttery. Instead, he raised two fingers.
¡°I have two questions. First, there is no such monster among my descendants or your descendants. What should we do?¡±
¡°The second question, even if we really find this monster, will Yang Chen definitely kill him?¡±
¡°If Yang Chen goes crazy and doesn¡¯t kill them, won¡¯t our n fail?¡±
The First Elder pondered for a moment upon hearing this. He immediately smiled and said,¡±The answer to the first question is that there are no monsters in our descendants, but we can create one.¡±
¡°For example, isn¡¯t the newly recruited personal disciple, Chu Liang, just right?¡±
¡°You can take him in as your personal disciple. That way, Chu Liang¡¯s status will be like your son. If Chen Yang kills him, how can you not avenge Chu Liang?¡±
¡°As for the answer to the second question, if Yang Chen doesn¡¯t make a move, then we¡¯ll help Yang Chen.¡±
¡°Anyway, we only need one reason. It doesn¡¯t matter who Zhu Liang dies in.¡±
¡°Zhu Liang?¡±
A pained expression appeared on Liu Gong¡¯s face.¡± This is the blood food for me to break through to thete-stage Dao Origin. It¡¯s a waste to give it up like this.¡±
¡°Besides, Chu Liang is already over 200 years old. His aptitude is not considered top-notch among Rank-4, martial artists. In terms of monstrous talent, he can¡¯tpare to Chen Yang at all. How can he arouse Chen Yang¡¯s jealousy?¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t even arouse Yang Chen¡¯s jealousy, how can you make people believe that Yang Chen killed Chu Liang?¡±
¡± You¡¯ve said it yourself. Chu Liang¡¯s talent is inferior to Chen Yang¡¯s. In that case, Chu Liang will definitely not be able to beat Chen Yang as food.¡±¡±
¡°Why not exchange a lesser blood food for a better blood food?¡±
¡°Besides, after we destroy the Qing Consortium, we can refine arge number of Qing nsmen, which Chu Liang doesn¡¯t have.¡±
¡°Sect Master, you can only gain if you give up!¡±
¡°As for Chu Liang¡¯s talent, we can promote it ourselves.
For example, his age. Let¡¯s say that he¡¯s only 150 years old. Would anyone test Chu Liang¡¯s age?¡±
¡°As for talent, I can also boast that it¡¯s at the top of the Fourth Stage. By the same logic, who would have the time to test Chu Liang¡¯s aptitude?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t want Chen Yang to believe it, but we want others to believe that Chen Yang believed in Chu Liang¡¯s talent and sent people to kill Chu Liang.¡±
Liu Gong looked at the Great Elder and nodded.¡± I understand.¡±
¡°How about this? I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You¡¯ll be responsible for getting Zhu Liang to cooperate with us.¡±
¡°Meeting dismissed!¡±
With that, Liu Gong turned around and left.
The various elders also left to prepare for the next matter.
Just like that, a monthter, in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital, a piece of news blew up the long-peaceful Imperial Capital.
A super genius who was not weaker than Chen Yang had appeared in the Imperial City!
¡°Have you heard? There was a genius living in the Drunken Immortal Pavilion. It was said that this genius was only 150 years old, but his cultivation had already broken through to the first level..¡±
Chapter 469 - 469: Falling Into a Trap Step by Step
Chapter 469: Falling Into a Trap Step by Step
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe that such a genius woulde to a small ce like ours.¡±
¡°It¡¯s definitely true. Let me tell you, this genius is a native of our dynasty. There¡¯s a Rank-6 force that saw the process of this person¡¯s rise.¡±
¡°ording to that rank 6 force, this genius was born in a deste rank 9 family.¡±
That ninth-rank aristocratic family is already on the verge of decline, and there are internal and external problems.
And that genius had grown up in such an environment. Furthermore, he had killed powerful enemies along the way and led his aristocratic family to be a new sixth-rank aristocratic family step by step.¡±
¡°You all know about this sixth-rank aristocratic family, that Feng family. As for the name of this genius, it¡¯s called Feng Liang. You¡¯ll know once you check.¡± ¡°D * mn, does that mean that not only does our dynasty have a monster like the Crown Prince, but we also have Feng Liang!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that this demon didn¡¯t show his strength in the past. Why did he suddenly appear?¡±
¡°Who knows? Perhaps he came to the Imperial City to seek new development for the family.¡±
For a moment, the entire Imperial City was talking about this Feng Liang. The variousrge factions had their own ideas, wanting to rope Feng Liang in to their side.
This was because everyone could see that Feng Liang¡¯s future was boundless. He could definitely reach the Dao Origin.
If he had a good rtionship with Feng Liang, his power might be able to rise to another level in the future.
Countless people headed to the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, wanting to see Feng Liang.
At the same time, in a pavilion in the pce.
Listening to Gu Mu¡¯s report, Yang Chen smacked his lips,¡± The Sky Cloud Martial School is indeed a top rank 5 force. In just a month, they have created such a native monster.¡±¡±
¡°The Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s methods aren¡¯t weak to have so many forces in the Qing Empire cooperate with them.¡±
When Qing Zhiyu heard this, he quickly said,''¡±¡®Don¡¯t worry, Your Excellency. All the factions in the Qing Empire are loyal to Your Excellency.¡± ¡°This time, we are just following your orders and cooperating with the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±
¡°What are you nervous about?¡±
Yang Chen smiled and nced at Qing Zhi, then said,''¡±¡®Since they have already set up the stage, it¡¯s time for us to take the stage.¡±
¡°Everyone, get ready. The great battle ising.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
In the Drunken Immortal Pavilion, Chu Liang leaned against the window and looked at the noisy crowd outside. He looked at the old man beside him worriedly.¡± Third Elder, I¡¯m a little worried.¡±
When Third Elder saw this, he smiled and patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Chu Liang, you don¡¯t have to worry. With me around, your safety will not be a problem.¡±
At this point, the Third Elder sighed faintly.¡± Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Qing Empire has the treasures we need, we wouldn¡¯t have put you in such danger.¡±
Seeing Third Elder mention this, Chu Liang frowned and said,¡±Third Elder, I shouldn¡¯t be asking this, but I really can¡¯t help it.¡±
Since the Qing Consortium has the treasure we need, we can just snatch it from them. Is there a need to find excuses?¡±
¡°Child¡¯s words.¡±
Third Elder smiled and shook his head. Then, he patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Chu Liang, since the Sect Master chose you as his personal disciple, it¡¯s to nurture you so that you can take over the position of the Sect Master in the future.¡±
¡°But what you are saying now doesn¡¯t sound like what a sect master should say at all.¡±
Oh, if you snatch whatever you like, won¡¯t you be surrounded by enemies in the future? Even the number one sect in the Alkaid World doesn¡¯t dare to do this, so why would our Sky Cloud Sect dare to do this?¡±
Hearing Third Elder¡¯s words, Zhu Liang nodded.¡± I understand.¡±
Oh right, Third Elder, what treasure is so important that the Sky Cloud Sect would personally frame the Qing Dynasty?¡±
Upon hearing Chu Liang¡¯s question, a strange expression shed across Third Elder¡¯s eyes.¡± It¡¯s naturally a good treasure. Let me tell you, this is rted to whether the Sect Master can advance to thete-stage Dao Origin realm.¡± If the sect master breaks through, ording to the rules, the sect master will have to relinquish his position and pass it to you.¡±
When he heard Third Elder say that the sect master would pass the position of sect master to him, Chu Liang¡¯s eyes were filled with enthusiasm. He did not even notice the redness in Third Elder¡¯s eyes.
Just like that, after staying in the Drunken Immortal Restaurant for a day, the Third Elder suddenly said,¡±Chu Liang, ording to the scouts, many experts suddenly walked out of the pce.¡±
¡°Looks like the Crown Prince can¡¯t hold it in anymore and is nning to make a move against you.¡±
Upon hearing this, Chu Liang looked at Third Elder nervously.¡± Third Elder, what should we do next?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±
Third Elder patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± With me around, it¡¯s naturally not a problem to protect your safety.¡±
Upon hearing this, Chu Liang felt relieved.
The Third Elder was an existence at the Dao Origin Level. Wasn¡¯t it easy for him to protect him?
As for Yang Chen, you¡¯ve really kicked a metal te this time.
I really want to see how regretful you will be when you find out my identity. Thinking of this, Chu Liang was a little excited.¡± Third Elder, let¡¯s take action.¡± At that moment, Chu Liang really wanted to see Chen Yang bring disaster to the Qing Consortium because of his jealousy.
At the same time, he wanted to see Yang Chen beg for mercy in front of him.
Seeing how enthusiastic Zhu Liang was, Third Elder was stunned at first. Then, a strange smile appeared on his face.¡± Alright, let¡¯s take action immediately.¡± Immediately, Third Elder and Chu Liang walked out of the room together. Under everyone¡¯s witness, they left the Drunken Immortal Pavilion.
Of course, there were naturally many forces that wanted to build a good rtionship with Chu Liang.
However, to these people, Chu Liang used the excuse that he had something important to do now and that they would talk about it in detailter.
The more the two of them walked, the fewer pedestrians on the road.
Of course, this was the result of both sides working together. Chen Yang didn¡¯t want the people of the Imperial City to cause trouble, and neither did the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Under the joint efforts of both sides, the originally overcrowded Imperial City actually had a ce with no one around.
When he reached this point, Third Elder stopped and patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder. Zhu Liang, I can¡¯t apany you anymore.¡±
¡°If I was still here, the Qing Consortium would definitely not have made a move.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Chu Liang nodded.¡± Third Elder, leave it to me.¡±¡±
Seeing that Zhu Liang was so sensible, Third Elder nodded in satisfaction.¡± Yes, don¡¯t worry. With me around, there won¡¯t be any problem protecting your safety.¡±
With that, the Third Elder¡¯s figure quietly disappeared.
When Chu Liang saw this, although he felt a little uneasy, he still followed the agreement and walked down bit by bit.
Not long after, a few men in ck appeared in front of Chu Liang.
Although Zhu Liang was shocked, his expression did not change.¡±Who are you to cause trouble in the Royal Capital? Aren¡¯t you afraid that His Majesty will punish you?¡±
¡°Punishment?¡±
The man in ck seemed to have heard a funny joke andughed crazily.¡±
Hahahaha, will His Majesty punish us?¡±
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you die with some understanding. We¡¯re here under the Crown Prince¡¯s orders to understand you. Do you think His Majesty will punish us?¡±
Upon hearing this, Chu Liang was delighted. This group of idiots had actually fallen into their trap so easily.
Although Chu Liang was very happy afterpleting the mission, he still did not show it. Instead, he said with a terrified expression,¡±What did you say? His Highness wants to attack me?¡±
¡°No, this is impossible!¡±
¡°Cut the crap. If you have anything to say, say it in hell!¡±
Immediately, the ck-robed man moved quickly. A terrifying spiritual energy swept out from the ck-robed man¡¯s body, wrapped around his fist, and smashed fiercely at Chu Liang.
Facing this fist, Chu Liang felt a threat to his life. It was as if he would be killed by this fist in the next moment.
Instinctively, Chu Liang wanted to ask for help, but before he could say anything, the fistnded on Chu Liang¡¯s body.
Immediately, Chu Liang was sent flying. A pain that felt like his internal organs had been shattered instantly surged into Chu Liang¡¯s mind.
Am I really going to die?
Chu Liang¡¯s thoughts did notst long. Just as he was about to fall into a restaurant, a ck-robed man suddenly appeared and punched him from behind.
Immediately, the fist pierced through Chu Liang¡¯s abdomen, and Chu Liang faintedpletely..
Chapter 470 - 470: The Beginning of the Great Battle of Chu Liang
Chapter 470: The Beginning of the Great Battle of Chu Liang
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Where is this ce? Am I dead?¡±
In a daze, Chu Liang realized that he seemed to be in a room.
There were many people walking around, looking very busy.
After forcing his eyes open, Chu Liang realized that a handsome man with a jade-like face was looking at him. His smile was like a spring breeze.
¡°Did you save me?¡±
Chu Liang vaguely remembered that he had been pierced through the abdomen by the man in ck and fainted.
Now that he was here, could it be that this man had saved him?
¡°Yes¡ You can think so too.¡±
Yang Chen patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± You¡¯re not in a good state right now. You need to rest well. We¡¯ll meet again when your injuries have recovered.¡±¡± Then, Yang Chen turned around and left.
When Chu Liang saw this, he looked up at the roof and secretly praised that he had met a good person.
Chu Liang was indeed worthy of being an expert on the first level. Even though he had suffered such serious injuries, he was able to get out of bed and walk around in less than a day under the treatment of Chen Yang¡¯s medicinal pills. Immediately, under the guidance of a servant, Chu Liang arrived at a pavilion in the Imperial Pce.
Yang Chen was sitting in the pavilion, sipping tea as he watched Chu Liang walk towards him.????????????????????? ~
After entering the pavilion, Chu Liang broke free from the servant¡¯s support and knelt on one knee.¡±Chu Liang, thank you for saving my life!¡± ¡°Benefactor, I will never forget your great kindness. Please tell me your name and give me a chance to repay your kindness.¡±
¡°Brother Chu Liang, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Yang Chen smiled as he helped Chu Liang up. Then, he helped Chu Liang sit on the stone chair.
Yang Chen then sat beside Chu Liang and smiled,¡±¡±My name is Chen Yang. You should have heard of me. I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the Qing Empire.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Chu Liang¡¯s eyes widened as he struggled to get up. He did not expect this person to be Yang Chen!
Chen Yang saw this and helped Chu Liang to sit on the stone chair.¡± Brother Chu Liang, please calm down. I know you have many questions in your heart. I can answer them one by one.¡±
Upon hearing this, Chu Liang suppressed the restlessness in his heart and asked indifferently, ¡°May I know why Your Highness brought me here?¡± ¡°If you are jealous of my talent, Your Highness can kill me with a sword.¡± ¡°Brother Zhu Liang, before I answer your question, I want to show you something.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and took out a Photostone from his storage bag and ced it on the stone table.
Seeing this, Chu Liang also looked over curiously. He did not know what Yang Chen wanted to show him.
Under Chu Liang¡¯s gaze, Chen Yang injected his spiritual energy into the image stone. Not long after, an image slowly unfolded.
The person who appeared on the screen was none other than the third elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Looking at the contents of the screen, Chu Liang¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Because in this scene, Third Elder witnessed Chu Liang being surrounded by the men in ck. Not only did he not help, but he even took out a video stone to record the scene of him being surrounded.
Of course, this was not a big deal. After all, ording to the n, the third elder was supposed to record the scene of him being surrounded so that the Sky Cloud Martial School would have a reason to attack.
However, after Third Elder recorded this scene, what he said next made Chu Liang feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.
¡°Not bad, not bad at all. With this evidence, we have a reason to destroy the Qing Consortium.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the blood food to work so well together, and I didn¡¯t expect the Qing Consortium to work so well together as well. This saved me a lot of effort.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, what a pity. I didn¡¯t expect such good blood food to be wasted like this.¡±
¡± Logically speaking, I should save Chu Liang and bring him back to be used as food. However, to ensure that the reason is sufficient, I still have to let the Qing Consortium kill Chu Liang personally.¡±
¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll capture a few men in ck and force them to admit to killing Chu Liang.¡±
¡°There are witnesses and physical evidence. It¡¯s better than just physical evidence.¡±
¡°There is something to give, there is something to gain. I don¡¯t want this blood food.¡±
After grumbling, Elder Three looked at the shadow on his right.¡± I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. It¡¯ll be even better if you can record the evidence of Chu Liang being killed by the Qing Consortium.
Even if he couldn¡¯t record it, he would still make Chu Liang die in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Royal Pce. He would also record this scene with the Photographic Stone.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± A gloomy answer came from the shadows.
After that, Third Elder nced at Chu Liang before turning around and leaving without any reluctance.
After watching the images recorded by the Shadow Stone, Chu Liang was dumbfounded. His mind was a mess and he did not know what to say.
Chen Yang patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Brother Chu Liang, I know you have more questions. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let me exin slowly.¡±¡±
First of all, the reason why all of this happened is because the higher-ups of
your Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with the demons.¡±
You should know about demons, right?¡±
Chu Liang nodded subconsciously. Then, he looked at Yang Chen in disbelief.¡± What did you say? The higher-ups of the Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with demons? This is impossible!¡±
Since it¡¯s impossible, why would your sect call you blood food?¡±Yang Chen asked.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Chu Liang remained silent.
After a while, Zhu Liang slowly said,¡±Continue.¡±¡±
¡°Next, it will be me and your Sky Cloud Martial School pulling each other and setting each other up¡¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen told Chu Liang about his n, including how to trick the Sky Cloud Martial School.
After Chu Liang heard Yang Chen¡¯s words, he looked at Yang Chen in disbelief.¡±
All of this was your n.. A trap you set?¡±
Chapter 471 - 471: The Battle of Instigating Chu Liang to Began
Chapter 471: The Battle of Instigating Chu Liang to Began
(2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Chen asked with a smile.
¡°No¡ It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Chu Liang shook his head and looked at Yang Chen in fear.¡± Your scheme is too powerful. If anyone were to be your opponent, they might not even know how they died.¡±
At this point, Chu Liangughed self-mockingly.¡± I thought the Qing Consortium was tricked by the Sky Cloud Martial School. I wanted to see your shocked expression when you found out the truth.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I was indeed shocked, but the one who was shocked was me.¡± ¡°But I still have a question. Since you know about the Sky Cloud Martial School, why would you dare to go against the Sky Cloud Martial School?¡±
¡°We naturally can¡¯t do it alone.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and looked at Shen Renxu who was fishing by the pond outside the pavilion.¡± But if the Shen family is involved, it will be different.¡±¡± ¡°No matter how powerful the Sky Cloud Martial School is, they are not a match for the Shen family.¡±
¡°Shen family?¡±
Chu Liang followed Chen Yang¡¯s gaze and saw him staring at an old man.
Out of curiosity, Chu Liang also looked at it carefully.
Then, Chu Liang suddenly realized that this old man was none other than the
Wind King of the Shen family, Shen Renxu.
¡°Shen¡Shen Renxu.¡±
Hearing Chu Liang¡¯s trembling voice, Chen Yang turned his head.¡± Oh, you know me, Patriarch Ren Xu.
1¡®¡±
¡°Who in the world doesn¡¯t know about the Wind King, Shen Renxu?¡±Chu Liang said enviously.
He didn¡¯t even dare to think about ascending to the throne. How could he not be shocked when he saw the Wind King, Shen Renxu?
¡°Wait, your ancestor?¡±
Chu Liang looked at Chen Yang in shock.¡± You mean? Aren¡¯t you from the Qing Consortium?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°The Qing Consortium is just a force loyal to me,¡± Chen Yang
said with a smile.¡±
-I see.¡± Chu Liang nodded and smiled.¡±! didn¡¯t expect that the Sky Cloud Martial School has been targeted by the Shen family.¡±
¡°It¡¯sughable that the Sect Leader and the others are still thinking of destroying the Qing Consortium.¡±
Chu Liang understood everything. He understood Chen Yang¡¯s confidence and also understood why Third Elder could be secretly recorded with a video stone. With the Wind King around, what was impossible?
After thinking through everything, Chu Liang began to think about the reason why Yang Chen had brought him here. In other words, he was of no use to Yang
Chen.
¡°Yang Chen, what do you need me to do?¡± Chu Liang asked immediately.
¡°Brother Chu Liang is a person who understands the times.¡±
Yang Chen smiled,¡± The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s higher-ups colluded with the demons, but it has nothing to do with the ordinary disciples. I have no intention of destroying the Sky Cloud Martial School.''¡±¡® ¡°However, the Sky Cloud Martial School has done something wrong and needs to be punished. ¡°Therefore, this new sect master must know when to advance and retreat and listen to my orders.¡±
Hearing this, Chu Liang wanted to get down from the stone chair and kneel on one knee.¡±Zhu Liang is willing to be loyal to you, sir. I am willing to lead the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School to make up for the mistakes I made earlier!¡±
Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction.
The reason why he had said so much to Chu Liang was because he wanted to annex the Sky Cloud Martial School.
However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. With a little training, it would be another fifth-grade force.
Immediately, Chen Yang helped Chu Liang up.¡± We are satisfied that Sect Leader Chu Liang has such intentions. Next, Sect Leader Chu needs to help me with something.¡±
¡°Sir, please speak.¡± Chu Liang said.
¡°Help me kill one.¡± Yang Chen smiled.
Chu Liang was speechless.
¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡± Chu Liang looked at Yang Chen in confusion. What did he mean by helping you kill one?
Yang Chen knew that his words had caused Chu Liang to misunderstand. He immediately smiled and said,¡±Didn¡¯t your sect say that they wanted to record the scene of you being ughtered by me?
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we have to follow their wishes. After all, they are guests.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Chu Liang nodded.
Yang Chen was nning to fake his death so that the Sky Cloud Martial School would have more reason to attack.
A monthter, in the main hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School. Looking at the Photostone in his hand, Gong Liu couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect the Qing Consortium¡¯s Crown Prince to be so cooperative. This saves us a lot of effort.¡±
The elders below alsoughed.
Afterughing enough, the Great Elder stepped forward and said,¡±Sect Master, since there are witnesses and material evidence, we should make a move.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Liu nodded and looked at the Great Elder.¡± Great Elder, how do you think we should act?¡±
The First Elder pondered for a moment before heughed sinisterly,¡±! think we should act quickly. We can¡¯t give the Qing Consortium any time to react.¡± ¡°Therefore, this operation only requires us to personally take action. We must use those blood foods.¡±
The blood food that the Great Elder was talking about was the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s disciples and other higher-ups who didn¡¯t know anything about it.
To them, those people were the blood food prepared for the future. They would fight for them on normal days, and when they were needed, they would be refined into blood food.
Hearing this, Gongliu nodded.¡± Great Elder, this is a good idea, but we can¡¯t leave without any subordinates.¡±¡±
¡°How about this, other than the third elder, the rest of the elders will move with me. in addition, transfer ten thousand disciples from Sword Holding Peak to help us.¡±
¡°Although this Blood Food of the Sword Holding Peak is not smart, he is still very loyal. He doesn¡¯t ask anything and just follows our orders.¡± ¡°Such good blood food, we naturally have to make good use of it. Alright, all of you go get ready.. In three days, we¡¯ll ride on spirit beasts and head straight for the Qing Dynasty!¡±
Chapter 472 - 472: The Battle Begins to Instigate Chu Liang
Chapter 472: The Battle Begins to Instigate Chu Liang
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The elders replied in unison.
Immediately, all the elders left in turn, leaving only the third elder behind.
Seeing that the Third Elder had not left, Liu Gong asked doubtfully,¡±¡±Is there anything else, Third Elder?¡±
¡°Sect Master, why don¡¯t you let me go?¡±Third Elder asked,¡± I¡¯ve been to the Qing Imperial Capital before, so I¡¯m quite familiar with the ce. Letting me go over will be quite beneficial for our operation.¡±¡±
¡°So this is what Third Elder cares about.¡±
¡°I have my own reasons for keeping Third Elder here,¡± said Gongliu with a smile.¡±
¡°The ancestor still needs someone to serve him, and the sect also needs someone to manage the overall situation. Only you, Third Elder, are most suitable for this task.¡±
¡°After all, we are all affected by the blood food and are not calm enough. It is fine if there are more people, but once we have the power, it is easy for something to happen.¡±
¡°Therefore, I can only bear with the pain and let you stay.¡±
So this was the reason why he had stayed behind.
The Third Elder understood and immediately cupped his hands.¡±Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely guard the sect well and wait for the good news from Sect Master and the elders.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡± The sect master nodded in satisfaction.
Seven dayster, in the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital.
Chu Liang¡¯s disappearance had indeed caused quite amotion. However, the Imperial City did not have any other advantages. It just had a lot of things to do.
In just a few days, the Imperial City had already forgotten about Chu Liang¡¯s matter and continued to busy themselves with their own matters.
On this day, the citizens of the Imperial City were busy with whatever they needed to do as usual. Suddenly, a loud sound like thunder exploded from the sky.
¡°Chen Yang, get your ass over here!!!¡±
This thunderous sound attracted the attention of the entire Imperial City.
Immediately, countless citizens and martial artists subconsciously looked at the horizon, wanting to know what had happened.
Their doubts didn¡¯tst long. After the sound of the explosion rang out, it didn¡¯t take long for a terrifying beast that was thousands of meters long to hover in the sky above the Qing Consortium¡¯s Imperial Capital.
If it was just these thousand-meter-long beasts, it would be fine. It was not enough to cause amotion.
What shocked the people of the Imperial City even more was that on the body of this giant beast, there were martial artists dressed in the same uniform.
Every single one of these cultivators exuded a terrifying aura, and the weakest among them was at the level of a Core Formation cultivator.
As for the dozens of people leading them, they emitted a terrifying aura like gods and ghosts.
Sensing this aura, the people even found it difficult to breathe.
As the number one sect under the Li family, the Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s uniform was not well-known to everyone, but it was simr.
Not long after, someone recognized the identity of the Sky Cloud Martial School and eximed,¡±This¡ This was the uniform of the Sky Cloud Martial School. The expert on this beast was from the Sky Cloud Martial School!¡± ¡°What is it? The strongest level five Sky Cloud Martial School? What are they trying to do?¡±
¡°They came with ill intentions, they came with ill intentions.¡±
ncing coldly at the people of the Imperial City, Gong Liu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suppressed the greed in his eyes. With a furious look, he shouted angrily,¡±Chen Yang! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Get the hell out here!¡±
This time, he received a response.
Immediately, Qing Zhiyu and Old Ancestor Qing rushed out of the Imperial Pce. They were a thousand meters away from Liu Gong. Qing Zhiyu wrapped his voice in spiritual qi and asked,¡±I didn¡¯t know Sect Leader Liu woulde. I hope Sect Leader Liu can forgive me.¡±
¡°Humph! I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you. Hurry up and get Yang Chen out!¡±
Seeing this, Qing Zhiyu pretended to be puzzled and said,¡±¡±How did my Qing Consortium¡¯s Crown Prince offend Sect Leader Liu to the point of him mobilizing such arge force?¡±
¡°How did you provoke me?¡±
Liu Gong snorted and threw out two photographic stones. He injected Holy Qi into them, and two screens that were ten thousand meters wide appeared in front of everyone.
The screen was ying the scene of the men in ck capturing Chu Liang and Chen Yang killing him.
Liu Gong, who was at the side, roared,¡±This Feng Liang is my personal disciple. In order to prevent others from persecuting him, I specially let him hide here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect to still be killed by the thief!¡±
At this point, a sorrowful expression appeared on Gongliu¡¯s face as he said with hatred,¡±¡±! want the Qing Consortium and everyone in the Qing Dynasty to be buried with my beloved disciple!¡±
After learning of the Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s intentions and reasons foring, the entire Qing Imperial Capital descended into chaos.
Countless people scrambled to escape, trampling, crying, and cursing.
¡°Damn it! I told you long ago that Chen Yang was so jealous that he would bring disaster to the Qing Consortium sooner orter! I didn¡¯t expect that we would be implicated and killed by this Crown Prince!¡±
¡°Sect Master, Sect Master Liu! This injustice has a perpetrator, and this debt has a perpetrator. What does that brat¡¯s mistake have to do with us? Please be magnanimous and spare us!¡±
¡°Brat, brat! The Qing Consortium¡¯s ten-thousand-year-old foundation was actually destroyed in the hands of such a person. I¡¯m unwilling, I¡¯m unwilling!¡± ¡°The Qing Consortium is only at Rank-5, so how can theypare to the Peak Rank-5 Sky Cloud Martial School?¡±
¡°Is the Qing Consortium really going to be destroyed today?¡±
Hearing the cries and insults from below, Gongliu nodded in satisfaction. Under themand of the spies he had nted, the people of the Imperial City were all ming the Qing Consortium and Chen Yang. As the perpetrator, there was no problem with him.
Then, Liu Gong gave the Great Elder a look, telling him to act ording to the n..
Chapter 473 - 473: The Battle of Instigating Chu Liang to Began
Chapter 473: The Battle of Instigating Chu Liang to Began
Trantor: 549690339
Seeing this, the Great Elder stepped forward and pretended to bepassionate.¡± Sect Master! Chen Yang¡¯s mistake had nothing to do with these ordinary people.¡±
¡°Sect Master, please be magnanimous and forgive them!¡±
Hearing this, a conflicted expression shed across Gong Liu¡¯s face. He then pretended to suppress the grief and indignation in his heart and roared,¡±Good! I¡¯ll spare these irrelevant people, but the Qing Consortium must be destroyed today!¡±
At the same time, Gong Liu sighed in his heart.
There was so much blood food. Even if the quality was not very good, it would still be of great help to him.
However, for the sake of the Sky Cloud Martial School and the future, he could only give up for now.
After hearing what Gongliu had said, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s spies led the entire Imperial City to express their gratitude.
¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Liu! Thank you, Sect Leader Liu!¡±
¡± The Sky Cloud Sect is righteous. The Qing royal family is usually tyrannical. Fortunately, the Sky Cloud Sect came. Otherwise, we would still be oppressed by the Qing royal family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s righteousness!¡±
Hearing the voices of discussion in the Imperial City, an awkward expression shed across Qing Zhi¡¯s face.
Although Qing Zhi Yu knew that these rumors were instigated by the Sky Cloud Sect¡¯s spies, the fact that the people of the Imperial Capital were willing to be instigated also meant that the Qing n didn¡¯t do a good job.
Qing Zhi made up his mind.
After this matter was over, he had to pay more attention to the feelings of the people and restrain the imperial family. They could no longer act as they pleased.
But now, he had to drag it out for a while to give Yang Chen and the others time to n the next stage of the n.
Immediately, Qing Zhiyu stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Sect Leader Liu, the Crown Prince was at fault. We can punish him, but can we spare the other members of the Qing Consortium?¡±
¡°Impossible! The other members of the Qing Consortium are all aplices. Don¡¯t even think about escaping punishment!¡±Gongliu said angrily.
Giving up so much blood and food for the people of the Imperial City was already a painful loss for Liu Gong. If he were to give up the Qing Consortium as well, wouldn¡¯t this operation be a huge loss?
Seeing this, Qing Zhi still wanted to say something, but he heard a loud shout from behind him.¡± Qing Emperor, that¡¯s enough. The matter has been arranged properly. There¡¯s no need to talk to them anymore.¡±
Immediately after, Chen Yang and Shen Daokong shed out of the pce and stood beside Qing Zhiyu. They looked at Liu Gong with a smile.¡± Sect Leader Liu, weren¡¯t you looking for me? I¡¯ming over now.¡±
After seeing Yang Chen, a hint of greed shed in Gongliu¡¯s eyes, but he still pretended to be angry and said,¡±¡±Thief, you killed my disciple. What else do you have to say now?¡±
¡°I killed your disciple?¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Then take a look at who this is.¡±¡±
Then, Chu Liang¡¯s figure swept out from the crowd and stood beside Yang Chen.
When Guru Liu saw Chu Liang¡¯s figure, he was immediately shocked and looked at First Elder with some resentment.
Wasn¡¯t Chu Liang killed by Chen Yang? What was going on?
First Elder smiled bitterly. He did not know what was going on.
The citizens of the Imperial City below were simrly stunned. Chu Liang was alive and well in front of everyone, so how could he have been assassinated?
Liu Gong couldn¡¯t be bothered to me the Great Elder. Since Chu Liang was not dead, he could only bet that Chu Liang would act ording to the n.
Gong Liu pretended to be surprised and said,¡±¡±Disciple, you¡¯re still alive? They didn¡¯t abuse you, did they?¡±
In other words, he wanted Chu Liang to admit that he had been abused so that they could have a reason to make things difficult for him.
Who knew that Chu Liang would sneer and say,¡± Guru Liu, the matter of you colluding with the evil spirit has already been exposed. Hurry up and be executed. Save yourself the pain of flesh and blood!¡±¡±
Hearing that he was colluding with demons, Gongliu subconsciously took a step back and pretended to be calm.¡±What do you mean by colluding with demons? Disciple, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Enough, stop acting!¡±
¡± The Sky Cloud Martial School colluded with the Blood Refined Demon,¡± Chen Yang said with a serious expression.¡± Today, the Chen family, Chen Yang, the Qing royal family, and the ck Water Martial School are all under themand of the Shen family. They are executing justice on behalf of the heavens and annihting the Sky Cloud Martial School!¡±
As soon as Chen Yang finished speaking, the Shen family, Qing Consortium, and ckwater Sect¡¯s experts all came out and surrounded the Sky Cloud Martial School.
A powerful aura enveloped Liu Gong and the others..
Chapter 474 - 474: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial
Chapter 474: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial
School!(l)
Trantor: 549690339
ncing at the experts around him, cold sweat broke out on Liu Gongs forehead.
As the master of the Sky Cloud Martial School, it was his duty to understand the experts of the other martial schools. Liu Gong also knew these experts, most of them were from the Shen family.
Was it really as Yang Chen had said, that they had been exposed?
However, Liu Gong wouldnt give up so easily. He snorted and said,I dont know what youre talking about.
I dont know why the Shen family wants to nder my Sky Cloud Martial School, but dont forget that my Sky Cloud Martial School is a vassal of the Li family!
Your actions are a p to the Li familys face. Arent you afraid that the Li family will take revenge?
We will naturally exin to the Li family.Yang Chen smiled at Gong Liu. And you seem to have forgotten something.
That is, we are not here today to prove that you colluded with the demons, but to directly destroy you.
So, no matter how you quibble, you cant change the final oue.
Ancestor Renxu,e out and let Sect Leader Liu meet you.
Shen Renxus figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
After seeing Shen Renxu, Gonglius face turned pale. He knew that he was going to die here today.
However, even if he died here today, he had to spread the news. After all, his family was in the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Subconsciously, Gongliu looked behind the Imperial City, thinking about how to send the message.
Chen Yang, who had seen through Guru Lius intentions, smiled and said,Sect Leader Liu, you dont need to think about sending any messages.
The reason why I only appeared sote was to arrange for people. Now, the entire Imperial City is locked down.eastern fantasy
You probably dont understand what it means to catch a turtle in a jar, but Ill use my actions to tell you what it means.
Hearing this, Gong Lius heart turned cold. He knew that it was all over.
However, Guru Liu still had a doubt in his heart. Since the other party had the help of the Shen family, why didnt they just attack the Sky Cloud Martial School?
Liu Gong knew that he didnt have much time left, so he didnt have any scruples and said openly,! want to ask, why didnt you attack the Sky Cloud Martial School directly, but spent so much effort to lure us here?
Two aspects.
Yang Chen exined, The first reason is that, like you said, your Sky Cloud Martial School is a vassal of the Li family. We have to give the Li family face when we do things.
If you take the initiative to attack us, then well destroy you. It wont lose any face for the Li family.
As for the second reason, the Sky Cloud Martial School is your base, after all. Who knows what youve set up?
All of you bastards are rted to demons. If any of you escape, it will be a danger to the people here.
Thats why I lured you here with the intention of catching you all in one fell swoop.
Hearing Yang Chens words, Gongliu broke out in a cold sweat.
His defeat was justified.
Not only was the other party stronger than them, but he was also leading them by the nose.
How could he possibly win against such a monster?
If he could do it all over again, Liu Gong would rather offend the Void Piercer King than be Yang Chens enemy.
In Liu Gongs eyes, Yang Chen was much more powerful than the Void Piercer King.
Unfortunately, there were no ifs.
Alright, Ive answered all your questions. Even if you die, you can rest in peace.
Everyone, attack!
With Yang Chens order, terrifying Holy Qi swept over. The Holy Qi gathered together as if doomsday had arrived.
As for the people in the capital, everyone was in danger, afraid that they would die in the aftermath of this battle.
However, Chen Yang would not allow the Qing Consortiums Imperial Capital to be destroyed. After all, the Qing Consortium was a force that had submitted to him.
What was the difference between destroying the Imperial City and destroying ones own property?
Therefore, Chen Yang had already sent Shen Daokong to protect this ce. As a peak Dao Origin expert, it was not a problem for Shen Daokong to protect the Imperial City.
With Shen Daokong around, these experts would not have to bear any burden when they fought.
Immediately, powerful martial arts techniques were released from the hands of the self-reliant martial artists. They carried the power to suppress everything and bombarded the people of the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Although the Sky Cloud Martial School tried their best to resist, they were still weaker.
In addition to Shen Renxus participation, the battle was already over. Soon, the entire Sky Cloud Martial School was wiped out.
Even if someone managed to escape, they would be killed by Yang Chens ambush not long after.
About an hourter, everything returned to normal.
Shen Renxu carried Gong Liu, who looked like a dead dog, to Yang Chen and said,Yang er, is there anything else you want to ask?
Chen Yang nodded and looked at Liu Gong. Tell me, how much has the Blood Refined Demon recovered?
Hearing this, Gongliu nced at Yang Chen. Why should I tell you? If I tell you, Ill die. I might as well not tell you. Perhaps I can even drag two people down with me.
Chen Yang nodded. I know the Blood Demons strength.
Gongliu was speechless.
I didnt say anything. How did you know?
Gong Liu was not the only one who was confused. Shen Renxu also looked at Yang Chen in confusion. Yang er, how do you know the strength of the Blood Refined Demon?''
He said that this Blood Refined Demon can drag two people down with it. Of course, these two people might be a rough number, but at the very least, the Blood Demon did have some strength..
Chapter 475 - 475: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial
Chapter 475: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial
School!(2)
Trantor: 549690339
And when he said that, his eyes were a little evasive. That means that he doesnt have much confidence in the Blood Demons strength.
And when he said that, he subconsciously looked at you. That means you can easily take care of the Blood Fiend.
Thus, I estimate that the blood-refined demons cultivation level should be at the peak of the Daosource Realm. Because only those at the peak of Daoyuan can drag two people down with them under your nose.
I see. Shen Renxu nodded with satisfaction in his eyes. Chen Yang was not an ordinary person to be able to analyze the strength of such a blood-refined demon from Liu Gongs words and eyes.
Compared to Shen Renxus satisfaction, Liu Gong was more afraid.
He did not expect Chen Yang to be right. The Blood Demons strength was indeed at the peak of the Dao Origin.
Was this still a human? It was actually so powerful!
Liu Gong regretted his decision to make a move on Chen Yang.
He had no chance of winning against such a person.
Since youve already investigated the Blood Refined Demons strength, this person is useless.Shen Renxu said.
Then, a burst of Holy Qi gushed out of Shen Renxus body and ended Gonglius life.
Before Liu Gong died, he was still regretting why he attacked Yang Chen.
After ending the battle in the Imperial City, Chen Yang ordered,Master Li, you should collect all the storage bags of these people first. After we destroy the Sky Cloud Martial School, we will distribute them.
Qing Emperor, you are in charge of stabilizing the people of the capital. Tell them all these things, or they will be in panic.
Understood.
The two of them nodded and moved together. Li Kehui picked up the storage bags one by one while he exined everything to the people of the Imperial City.
Through Qing Zhis exnation, the people of the Imperial City finally knew what had happened.
Immediately, everyone fell into shock and looked at Yang Chen in the sky with horror.
They had never thought that the Sky Cloud Martial School, a top force of the Fifth Stage, would dare to collude with the demons.
At the same time, they didnt expect that the Sky Cloud Martial School would fall into Yang Chens trap and be led by the nose.
This person was too terrifying.
Your Highness is really amazing. You discovered the Sky Cloud Martial Schools conspiracy early on and yed a little trick on them.
What Crown Prince? Its Lord Chen Yang! Didnt you hear His Majesty say that Lord Chen Yang wasnt a spy nted by the Qing Consortium?
And from what Your Majesty said, the Qing Consortium seems to have submitted to Your Excellency a long time ago. Otherwise, why would they be willing to listen to Your Excellencys orders?
Our Qing Dynasty is lucky. If we didnt submit to Lord Chen Yang, we would have been swallowed by the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Hearing the discussions below, Yang Chen smiled. He didnt take the discussions seriously, nor did he feel proud.
The world was so big and there were so many experts. The current him did not have the right to becent.
Not long after, Li Kehui had finished cleaning up the battlefield. At the same time, he arranged for people to bury the bodies of the Sky Cloud Martial School disciples.
After doing all this, Li Kehui came to Yang Chen and asked,Chen n Leader, what should we do next?
Next, naturally, were going to sneak attack the Sky Cloud Martial School.Yang Chen smiled.
Immediately, after settling the matters in the Imperial City, everyone rode on the spiritual beasts of the Shen family and headed towards the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Three dayster, in the Sky Cloud Martial School.
The Third Elder sat on the seat of the sect master, feeling a little uneasy.
Strange, why do I have this uneasy feeling?
The Third Elder frowned and suddenly thought of something terrifying. Could it be that the sect masters group failed?
No, I cant! Thats impossible!
Third Elder shook his head. With so many Dao Origin Supremacies attacking together, how could it fail? I should be too concerned, causing me to think in a terrifying direction.
The Third Elder forced himself not to worry and at the same time, patiently dealt with the sects matters.
At this moment, a loud bang suddenly erupted outside the meeting hall. When the Third Elder saw this, his expression changed and he instantly rushed out.
Who dares to behave atrociously in my Sky Cloud Martial School?
After leaving the meeting hall, the Third Elder discovered that a huge pit had been sted out of his sects mountain peak.
Looking at this huge pit, Third Elder was furious.
Who was it that was not afraid of death and dared to behave atrociously in the Sky Cloud Martial School?
You must be the third elder of the Sky Cloud Martial School.Suddenly, a hearty voice came from the sky.eastern fantasy
Third Elder looked towards the source of the sound and saw a Spiritual Venerable level spiritual beast slowly heading towards the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Looking at this spirit beast, Third Elders heart turned cold. Oh no, something really happened.
However, his long-cultivated personality still calmed the Third Elder down. He flew into the air and asked with a serious expression,Who are you? How dare you invade my Sky Cloud Martial School?
Chen Yang, who was standing on the back of the spirit beast, smiled and said,Now that things havee to this, theres no need for you to hide, Third Elder.
Your matter has been discovered. Hurry up and get your forefather and the Blood Refined Demon toe out. Dont let me waste my breath.
Hearing this, the Third Elders expression changed. He immediately pretended to be calm and said,What do you mean? I dont understand.
Let me tell you, the Drifting Cloud Martial School is a subordinate of the Li family. If you dare to bully the weak, the Li family will not forgive you..
Chapter 476 - 476: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial
Chapter 476: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial
School!(6ooo requests for donations)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°If you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones.¡±
Hearing the Third Elder¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± Third Elder, you don¡¯t want to be dignified.¡±¡±
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll help you look decent.¡±
¡°Attack!¡±
Following Yang Chen¡¯smand, the experts on the back of the spirit beast flew out and surrounded the Third Elder.
At the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s shout spread throughout the entire Sky Cloud Martial School.
¡°Disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School, listen up. Your sect¡¯s higher-ups colluded with the evil spirits. But since you don¡¯t know, as long as you don¡¯t resist, I can spare your lives!¡±
Hearing this, the hundred thousand disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School were stunned.
What was that? The higher-ups of the sect colluded with demons? How was this possible?
When the Third Elder heard Yang Chen¡¯s shout, he could no longer remain calm. He hurriedly shouted,¡±Everyone, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. If you want to punish someone, you have to have a reason!¡±
¡°Run quickly and ask the Li family for help!¡±
¡°Third Elder, you¡¯re still stubborn.¡±
Chen Yang smiled and walked to the side of the Third Elder,¡± Do you think I would dare toe to your Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯sir with just these few people?¡±
¡°You must know that the ancestor of your Sky Cloud Martial School is a peak Dao Origin expert.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± The Third Elder frowned.
¡°Look.¡± Yang Chen smiled and pointed to the east.
When the Third Elder saw this, his expression turned ugly because the ce Chen Yang was pointing at was where the Patriarch lived.
Could it be that there were still experts attacking the ancestor?
As if to confirm the Third Elder¡¯s thoughts, a loud sound suddenly erupted from the east.
Then, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor and Shen Daokong flew out from the ground at the same time. Within a short period of time, they exchanged dozens of blows in the air.
¡°That¡¯s¡Venerable Lord Huo!¡±
Third Elder narrowed his eyes. He did not expect Venerable Lord Huo to actuallye. It seemed that the Shen family had really discovered what they had been doing in secret.
However, just relying on Venerable Lord Huo alone was far from enough.
After exchanging dozens of blows with Venerable Lord Huo, the old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School forced Venerable Lord Huo to retreat with one move. At the same time, he snorted coldly and said,¡±Shen Daokong, what is the meaning of this!¡±
¡°Nothing much. After your incident, my Shen family specially came to wipe out the entire family.¡±Shen Daokongughed.
¡°What?¡±
The old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School was shocked, but he still pretended to be calm and said,¡±What happened? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m telling you, my Sky Cloud Martial School isn¡¯t something that can be easily controlled!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor rose. Not long after, his aura had reached a terrifying level.
Feeling the aura of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor, Shen Daokong said in shock,¡±This is¡Half-king! You¡¯ve broken through to the Half-step Void realm!¡±
¡°You have good taste.¡±
The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor said proudly,¡±Although I haven¡¯t broken through to the Sky Breaking Realm, I¡¯ve still taken a step inside.¡±¡±
¡°The current me isn¡¯t someone you can resist. On ount of the Shen family¡¯s face, as long as you retreat, I can let bygones be bygones.¡±
¡°Otherwise, you, Venerable Lord Huo, will have to stay here today no matter what!¡±
Hearing the words of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor, the Third Elder looked at Yang Chen with a smug expression. His eyes seemed to be saying,¡±We¡¯ve colluded with the demons. What can you do to us?¡±
Anyway, you don¡¯t have any evidence. As long as we don¡¯t expose the demons, how can you prove that we colluded with the demons?
¡°And now, with your strength, you¡¯re not enough to threaten our lives.¡± Since there¡¯s no threat to their lives, why should we release the demons? Looking at the smile on the Third Elder¡¯s face, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light,¡± Third Elder, do you really think that you will win?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Third Elder frowned. Could it be that the Sky Piercer King of the Shen family hade?
Impossible. If the Void Piercer King came, wouldn¡¯t he be warning the evil spirit to run away?
Thinking of this, the Third Elder still looked at Chen Yang proudly.
Even if your Sky Piercer Kinges, you won¡¯t dare to let him show himself, because once he shows himself, our demons will run away.
At that time, you will still have no evidence to prove that we are colluding with the demons.
¡°If you don¡¯t show your face, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to us with your current strength. At this moment, we are already in an invincible position!
¡°Since Third Elder doesn¡¯t believe me, then let¡¯s continue watching.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin to the Third Elder. Instead, he looked at the ce where Shen Daokong and the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor were fighting.
The Third Elder also looked over.
I want to see what kind of confidence you have.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Daokongughed coldly.¡± You¡¯re just an idiot, Liu. Although you¡¯ve broken through to the Half-Step Void Piercer Realm, I¡¯m not unprepared!¡±
As soon as he said that, flowers made of ck mes suddenly bloomed around Shen Daokong.
When the old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School saw this, his expression changed drastically. This is the Fire of Extermination. How did the Great Dao youprehended be the Great Dao of the Fire of Extermination?¡±
This shocked the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor. The Fire of Extermination was ranked in the top 100 on the Great Dao Rankings!
There was a huge gap between this and the Great Dao he hadprehended.
If Shen Daokong mastered the Fire of Extermination, his advantage of breaking through to Half-Step Void Piercer would be gone.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±
Shen Daokong sneered and charged out once again. Waves of mes of extermination shot towards the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s old ancestor..
Chapter 477 - 477: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial School!(6000 requests for a quote)
Chapter 477: The Destruction of the Sky Cloud Martial School!(6000 requests for a quote)
Trantor: 549690339
The Fire of Extinction was indeed worthy of being ranked in the top too of the Great Dao Rankings. Not long after, Shen Daokong suppressed the old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School.
It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s old ancestor was killed by Shen Daokong.
The old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School, who was in a sorry state, grinned and said,¡±¡±You forced me to do this. I want all of you to be buried here!¡±
¡°Old friend, since Venerable Lord Huo wants to find you so much, then show your face.¡±
Hearing his ancestor¡¯s words, the Third Elder¡¯s expression changed drastically.
Foolish! How could he be so stupid!
No matter what, he couldn¡¯t summon the Blood-refined Demon!
Isn¡¯t this giving them evidence to destroy us?
If you let him hit you, would he really dare to kill you? You¡¯re a half-step Void Piercer King. If I kill you for any random reason, not only will the Li family not let it go, but even the Taoist Faction wille forward.
They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare!
But you¡
This damned blood food had already blinded the old ancestor¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t even calcte the most basic gains and losses.
At this moment, Third Elder could only beg. The Shen family did not send a Void Piercer King. Otherwise, they would only have one way out.
As soon as the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor finished speaking, a mass of ck blood gas appeared in the ancestor¡¯s residence.
Immediately after, a monster that looked like a demon with three sharp horns on its head and wings on its back appeared.
After seeing this monster, the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School werepletely stunned.
This¡ This was a demon.
Their ancestor had actually colluded with the demons!
When the blood-refined demon came to his side, the old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School grinned and said,¡±After this battle, my Sky Cloud Martial School will no longer exist.¡±
¡°And you will be buried with my Sky Cloud Martial School!¡±
The blood-refined demonughed and said,¡±If it were up to me, you shouldn¡¯t have hidden yourself. If you had started killing, you would have reached the Void Piercer King Realm long ago.¡±
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to say this. Let¡¯s join forces and devour this blood food.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± The old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School nodded.
¡°Next, it¡¯s time for you to die.¡±
The old ancestor of the Sky Cloud Martial School thought that after he released the blood demon, these guys would show fear.
However, to the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor¡¯s surprise, these people¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change at all.
Soon, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor knew why these people weren¡¯t afraid anymore.
When the evil spirit appeared, Yang Chen smiled and looked behind him,¡± Ancestor, you¡¯ve recorded everything, right? Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s time to end the battle.¡±¡±
Following Yang Chen¡¯smand, Shen Renxu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared beside Shen Daokong.
When he saw Shen Renxu, the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s old ancestor was shocked,¡± You¡¡± You are the Wind King, Shen Renxu!¡±
¡°Since you know this king, why don¡¯t you surrender?¡±Shen Renxu snorted.
However, Shen Renxu regretted it the moment he said that.¡± Look at my brain. What use do I have for you bastards?!¡±¡±
Shen Renxu immediately punched out.
Suddenly, the entire Sky Cloud Martial School shook. A stream of spiritual energy was absorbed by Shen Renxu¡¯s fist.
Aspensation, Shen Renxu¡¯s fist emitted a soul-stirring aura. Even the mighty figures on the stage felt their hearts shatter when they felt this aura. It was as if they would be scared to death in the next moment.
Bang!
He punched out!
Suddenly, a mountain peak was smashed into dust by Shen Renxu¡¯s punch.
The Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor and the blood-refined demon, who were in the center of the fist, were lying on the ground like dead dogs.
This punch had almost ended their lives.
Shen Renxu had deliberately held back. If he had used his full strength, they would not have survived.
Shen Renxu walked towards the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s old ancestor and said coldly,¡±¡±People like you who collude with evil spirits should be consigned to eternal damnation!¡±
Then, the Holy Qi in Shen Renxu¡¯s body gushed out and instantly ended the life of the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s ancestor.
Then, Shen Renxu looked at the blood-refined demon.¡± As for you,e with me to the Taoist Faction to receive the reward.¡±¡±
At this point, the Sky Cloud Martial School was destroyed!
Chapter 478 - 478: Checking the Harvest and Returning to the Clan
Chapter 478: Checking the Harvest and Returning to the n
Trantor: 549690339
It had been three days since the Sky Cloud Martial School was destroyed.
In these three days, Yang Chen had done two things. The first was to stabilize the Sky Cloud Martial School.
After all, Yang Chen was nning to take over the Sky Cloud Martial School, so he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to the Sky Cloud Martial School.
The specific way to deal with this was to tell the disciples of the Sky Cloud Martial School that as long as they had nothing to do with the demons, the Shen family would not pursue them.
The second was to arrange for Chu Liang to be the sect leader of the Sky Cloud Martial School and make him swear an oath of loyalty to Yang Chen.
As for the other matter, he wanted Li Kehui to search for the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s treasures.
After three days of checking, all the resources and hidden treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School were unearthed and brought to Yang Chen by Li Kehui.
In the discussion hall of the Sky Cloud Martial School.
Chen Yang, Shen Renxu, Shen Daokong, and Li Kehui gathered around the table and counted their gains.
¡°Seniors, Chen n Leader, there are many treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±Li Kehui said excitedly.
¡°Oh? Tell me the details.¡± Yang Chen was interested.
¡°First of all, there are a lot of spiritual stones hidden in the Flowing Cloud Sect. I counted them and there are a total of one billion!¡±
¡°How many years does the Sky Cloud Sect have to umte so many spirit stones?¡±Li Kehui said.
¡°It¡¯s normal.¡±
Shen Daokong nodded,¡± The Sky Cloud Martial School has been around for a long time. Plus, there haven¡¯t been any major setbacks. It¡¯s not strange to umte some spirit stones.¡±¡±
¡°And to be honest, spirit stones aren¡¯t very useful to us. The main thing is spirit crystals. How many Spiritual Crystals did he get this time?¡±
¡°Let me see.¡±
Li Kehui took out a yellow book from his pocket. After opening it and counting, he grinned and said,¡±¡±Hehe, it¡¯s a total of 500,000 crystals.¡±
¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes widened. This was already quite a lot.
Although the Sky Cloud Martial School was big, it had a lot of people. It consumed a lot of resources every day. Yang Chen was already very happy to be able to find 500,000 crystals.
¡°Other than these basic resources, are there any other treasures?¡±Shen Daokong asked.
¡°There are quite a few.¡± Li Kehui nodded.
¡°However, there are some treasures that I don¡¯t recognize. The strangest ones are these stones.¡±
As he spoke, Li Kehui took out ten transparent stones from his storage bag. They were glowing with faint starlight.
When they saw the stone, Shen Renxu and Shen Daokong stood up at the same time. Their eyes were filled with astonishment.¡± The Great Dao Crystal!¡±
¡°What?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen also looked at the ten stones on the table in shock.¡± These are the Dao Crystals?¡±
Ever since he heard Shen Renxu talk about the function of the Dao Crystal, Yang Chen had been obsessed with this legendary treasure.
He didn¡¯t expect to find a Dao Crystal in the Sky Cloud Martial School!
This was a treasure that could help martial artistsprehend the Great Dao!
Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, what kind of Great Dao does this Great Dao Crystal belong to?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the Great Dao Crystal of the Universal Great Dao.¡±
Shen Renxu had recovered by now. He sat back on the chair and exined to everyone,¡±¡±Although the effects of this universal Great Dao Crystal are not as good as the exclusive Great Dao Crystal, it¡¯s not as good as the ordinary Great Dao Crystal.¡±
¡°However, the Universal Great Dao Crystal has an advantage. It can be used on any Great Dao.¡±
¡°The harvest this time is really not small. Even the Great Dao Crystal has appeared.¡±
Shen Renxu had nned to ask for some Dao Crystals after he destroyed the Sky Cloud Martial School.
After all, this treasure was needed by all forces.
However, Shen Renxu did not expect to find the Dao Crystal in the Sky Cloud Martial School¡¯s treasure.
Although there were not many of them, they were still Great Dao Crystals. They were also treasures that every expert needed.
After the Great Dao Crystal came out, everyone could not remain calm.
It was fine to distribute the other treasures. It did not matter if you had more or I had less. However, everyone wanted the Great Dao Crystals.
Seeing that the stalemate was not going to continue, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, how do you n to distribute the Dao Crystals?¡±¡±
Shen Renxu thought for a moment and then looked at Chen Yang.¡± How about this? The Shen family will take six of these Dao Crystals. You and the Li family will each take two.¡±
¡°As for the Qing Consortium and the ck Water Sect, we won¡¯t be splitting the Great Dao Crystals.¡±
Chen Yang and Li Kehui had no objections to Shen Renxu¡¯s distribution method.
After all, the Shen family was the main force that destroyed the Sky Cloud Martial School, so they should have more treasures.
Seeing that the two of them had no objections, Shen Renxu took the six Great Dao Crystals, while Chen Yang and Li Kehui also took their share of the Great Dao Crystals.
After receiving the Dao Crystal, the atmosphere at the scene eased up.
¡°Other than the Great Dao Crystal, are there any other precious treasures?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°As for the other precious treasures, I have a book here that lists them. Please take a look.¡±Li Kehui handed the booklet in his hand to the three of them and asked them to pass it around.
After everyone had taken a look around, they knew a little about the treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School.
First, there were the highest grade treasures. There were five top grade fourth grade treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School.
There were two sets of spirit herbs and three sets of spirit weapons.
These spirit herbs were the Demonic Purple Spirit Vine and the White Bone Flower.
The Demonic Purple Spirit Vine was a purple vine that emitted a dense aura.
The effect was rtively powerful and simple. In a short period of time, it could raise the cultivation of a first-level Dao Origin expert to the peak of the Dao Origin..
Chapter 479 - 479: Checking the Harvest and Returning to the
Chapter 479: Checking the Harvest and Returning to the
Family
Trantor: 549690339
The price was that his cultivation would not advance for a hundred years.
To be honest, the price was a little high. Even if a Dao Origin Supremacy had 3,200 years of lifespan, he could not afford to be unable to cultivate for a hundred years.
However, from another perspective, it was worth it to use a hundred years of being unable to cultivate in exchange for his life.
As for the specific gains and losses, he still had to consider it himself.
As for the White Bone Flower, it was even more powerful. It was a sacred healing medicine.
As long as a warrior below the Void Piercer King was still breathing, he could be saved.
It could be said that this White Bone Flower was a treasure that any faction needed. Unless that faction dared to guarantee that their own people would not be injured.
The three top-notch fourth-grade spiritual weapons were a Holy Qi ballista, a chariot, and a spiritual sword.
The Holy Qi ballista was not much different from the ballista in Yang Chen¡¯s house, but it was more powerful.
With Spiritual Crystals as a resource, he could at most unleash a full-powered attack equivalent to a seventh-level Dao Origin expert.
The chariot was not an ordinary chariot either. It could consume Spiritual Crystals to form an extremely powerful defensive barrier outside the chariot.
It was not a problem for this barrier to withstand the full-strength attack of a seventh-level Dao Origin expert.
As for the rest of the spiritual swords, there was nothing special about them. They were just of a high grade, more powerful, and more precious.
Among the five treasures, Yang Chen liked and wanted the Holy Qi Ballista the most.
Because Shen Daokong had told Chen Yang that after knowing that he had the Fire of Extinction, Shen Renxu nned to transfer him back to deal with the current situation of the Shen family.
The Shen family had many enemies, and Shen Daokong had the battle strength of a half-step King. Naturally, he had to go back and help the family fight against the enemies.
After Shen Daokong left, Yang Chen had to increase his family¡¯sbat strength to the level of Dao Origin.
If he couldn¡¯t take down the Holy Qi Ballista, then the White Bone Flower was not bad either.
It could be used to heal injuries, and it could also be used to exchange for resources. Perhaps, it could also be exchanged for treasures simr to the Holy Qi Ballista.
Apart from these five top treasures, there were still many other treasures in the Sky Cloud Martial School, which were worth at least two million crystals.
In addition to these treasures bought with Spiritual Crystals, there were also arge number of treasures bought with Spiritual Stones. If they were converted into Spiritual Stones, they could be sold for at least 10 billion Spiritual Stones.
The difference between the Qing Consortium and the Sky Cloud Sect could be seen from this treasure.
Although the Qing Consortium was in decline, their heritage was long and their ancestors were rich. They were able to take out some treasures that could resist the Void Piercer King.
As for the Sky Cloud Martial School, although they had many treasures and could be sold for a lot of Spiritual Crystals and Spiritual Stones, they did not have any real treasures that could be used as a foundation.
After counting the treasures, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, how should we distribute these things?¡±
¡°As for the distribution¡¡±
Shen Renxu thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±I have an idea. These five top-notch fourth-grade treasures will be divided among the three of us. My Shen family will take three portions, and each of you will take one portion.¡± ¡°As for the remaining treasures, we will divide them among the five ns. There¡¯s no need to be too detailed.¡±
¡°My suggestion is that you give the treasures to me and let my Shen family sell them on behalf of you. When the timees, I will give you spirit stones and spirit crystals.¡±
¡°As for the free Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals, let¡¯s split them among the three of us. My Shen family will take 40% and each of you will take 20%.¡± ¡°Of course, if there are any treasures that you need, you can take them away.¡± After listening to Shen Renxu¡¯s distribution method, Yang Chen did not have any objections, but Li Kehui said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this unfair to the Chen n Head?¡± ¡°This n was set up by the Chen n leader, and the result is the same as mine.¡±
¡°Moreover, the Shen family took a little too little.¡±
¡°I suggest that the distribution method be changed. First, the Spiritual Crystals and Spiritual Stones that we have now will still be distributed among the three families. The Shen family will take half, the Chen family will take 40%, and the Li family will take 10%.¡°
¡°As for those ordinary treasures, the Shen family will take 50%, the Chen family will take 30%, and the remaining 20% will be split equally between the three of us.¡±
Li Kehui knew very well that this operation had nothing to do with them. At most, they were just assistants.
Taking so many resources made him feel uneasy.
Even so, they still had a lot of advantages.
Moreover, Li Kehui still wanted to continue to mingle with Yang Chen, so he naturally had to ensure the interests of the Chen family.
Chen Yang and Shen Renxu nodded in satisfaction with Li Kehui¡¯s distribution n.¡± Alright, we¡¯ll do as Master Li says.¡±¡±
¡°Right, since the Sky Cloud Martial School is going to be annexed, we should at least leave some spirit stones and spirit crystals for the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±
¡°I suggest that each of us take out 10% of our harvest to subsidize the Sky Cloud Martial School.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen and Li Kehui did not object.
Seeing this, Shen Renxu began to distribute the five most precious treasures.¡± Since my Shen family has the most treasures, I¡¯ll let you choose first.''¡±¡®
Then, Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang.¡± Chen n Leader, you choose first.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± I want that Holy Qi Ballista.''¡±¡®
¡°Alright.¡± Shen Renxu nodded and then looked at Li Kehui.
Li Kehui didn¡¯t hesitate too much,¡± I want the Demonic Purple Spirit Vine.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Seeing that Yang Chen and Li Kehui had chosen the treasures they wanted, Shen Renxu took the other three treasures.
The next step was to settle the Sky Cloud Sect.
Thissted for nearly a month before itpletely ended.
After it ended, each faction had to leave.
Before he left, Shen Renxu went to Yang Chen.¡± Yang ¡®er, there is still some time before the reward from the Taoist Faction is given. I estimate that I will only be able to give it to you after five years.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Yang Chen quickly said.
¡°Yang ¡®er, we¡¯re leaving soon. Do you need anything?¡± Shen Renxu asked.¡±
Yang Chen thought about it seriously and said,¡±¡±I want 100 Grade 5 Elixirs. I wonder if Great Ancestor Ren Xu can help me buy them?¡±
¡°100 grade-5 aptitude pills!¡±
Shen Renxu looked at Chen Yang in astonishment.¡± You sure have a big appetite. Even if you have a lot of Spiritual Stones this time, you don¡¯t have to spend them like this. Don¡¯t our nsmen need Spiritual Stones for cultivation?¡±¡±
¡°Hehe, my Chen family has no other advantages, but we have few people. With fewer people, the spirit stones used would not be much.¡±
¡°Now that I have plenty of spirit stones, it¡¯s quite suitable to buy some grade- 5 aptitude pills.¡¯Yang Chen smiled.
Shen Renxu nodded.
Indeed, Yang Chen was right. The Chen family had few people, so they didn¡¯t need too many spirit stones.
This time, Yang Chen had already received 300 million Spiritual Stones and 150 thousand Spiritual Crystals. He had the capital to waste them.
Moreover, it was not a waste to increase the aptitude of the nsmen.
¡°Alright then, I ll go collect them for you. But I¡¯ll say this in advance, these Tier 5 aptitude pills are extremely rare. No matter how many you buy, they won¡¯t be cheap.¡±
¡°I estimate that two million is about right. Your 100 pills will cost about 200 million spirit stones.¡±Shen Renxu said.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Ren Xu. Spiritual stones are not a problem.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°You¡¯re even more generous than I am,¡± Shen Renxuughed. If I wanted to spend 200 million spirit stones at once, I would have to think about it for a long time.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s meet again in five years.¡±
¡°See you in five years.¡±
After bidding farewell to Shen Renxu, Yang Chen and Li Kehui returned to the Endless Mountains.
In order to save time, Yang Chen specially invited the Shen family to ride the spirit beast and send them back to the Endless Mountain Range.
Shen Renxu didn¡¯t refuse. It was just a few days. It was not a big deal.
Five dayster, in the Chen family in the Endless Mountains.
After returning to the Chen Family, Chen Yang did not have much to do. He basically cultivated and waited for the Dao Integration Pearl to umte energy.
ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, he would be able to raise another demonic beast to the Demon Sovereign Realm in another year and a half. When the time came, the speed of umting energy would increase again.
It would not be long before Chen Yang¡¯s Dao Fusing Pearl could absorb 1,000 points of energy a day..
Chapter 480 - 480: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward from the Taoist Faction
Chapter 480: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward from the Taoist Faction
Trantor: 549690339
To raise a demon beast from the Demon King Realm to the Demon Emperor Realm required one million points of energy, and Yang Chen had less than eight hundred thousand points of energy.
In other words, it would take more than a year for the energy to raise the other subdued beasts to the Demon Sovereign Realm.
ording to Yang Chen¡¯s n, he would not go anywhere for the past year. He would just wait at home.
However, the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind did not stop. Half a year after Chen Yang returned to the family, the Spirit-Eared Fox found Chen Yang.
Looking at the ten-meter tall Spirit Eared Fox outside the pavilion, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but your cultivation has improved again.¡±
¡°This is all thanks to the contribution of Milord and the few demon emperors.¡¯The Spirit Ear Fox said humbly.
¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to tter me. Why did youe to my ce?¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The Spirit-Eared Fox nodded.¡± ording to your instructions, the Demon Sovereign has been expanding his territory.
In recent years, he had absorbed three middle-stage Demon Emperors and sevente-stage Demon Emperors.¡±
¡°The strength of the alliance has gradually spread because of the addition of these demon emperors. Within the Endless Mountain Range, he was very famous.¡±
¡°But recently, the expansion of the alliance has encountered some obstacles.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to provoke thete stage Demon Emperor?¡± Yang Chen asked with some doubt.¡±
¡°Since we didn¡¯t provoke thete Demon Emperor Stage, how could our expansion be hindered?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±
¡± We have been following your orders, sir,¡± the Spirit Ear Fox exined hurriedly.¡± We have been expanding to both sides. However, when we were expanding, we found a towering tree.¡±¡±
¡°This tree is at least a hundred meters thick and ten thousand meters tall. Such a huge tree must be extraordinary.¡±
¡°But no matter which demon emperor, they didn¡¯t sense any aura from this giant tree.¡±
¡°The demon emperors originally nned not to provoke the tree and continue expanding as if nothing had happened.¡±
¡°But the next time I encountered this giant tree, it was only a hundred meters tall.¡±
¡°Such a strange change made the Demon Emperors unable to make up their minds, so they asked me to ask for your opinion.¡±
¡± Strange tree?
Yang Chen frowned. How could there be such a strange tree?
Suddenly, Yang Chen thought of a possibility. Could this tree be the legendary Dragon Blood Tree?
Immediately, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore and quickly said,¡±¡±Come, bring me there.¡±
If it really was a Dragon Blood Tree, he had to be careful.
If it was handled well, it would be a huge opportunity. If they did not handle it well, what awaited them was probably a cmity.
A dayter, Yang Chen arrived at the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯sir.
The other Demon Emperors seemed to have thought that Chen Yang woulde to the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯sir first. They had arrived at the Dragon Demon Emperor¡¯sir long ago and waited for Chen Yang¡¯s arrival.
After Yang Chen arrived, the Blue Phoenix Demon Emperor quickly stepped forward.¡±¡±Yang Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡±
¡°What exactly happened?¡± Yang Chen put away the Earth Dragon and looked at the other Demon Emperors.¡± Where is the giant tree?¡±
¡°We discovered that giant tree by chance.¡±
The Gold-splitting Armadillo continued,¡± At first, we didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. We just thought it was a magical ancient tree.¡±
¡°However, Chen Jiao said that he felt a noble aura from this giant tree, a pressure that originated from his bloodline.¡±
¡°There is dragon blood in Chen Jiao¡¯s body. To be able to make him feel pressure, we can only treat it seriously.¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to tell in a short period of time. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±
Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±¡±
Immediately, more than a dozen demon emperors rushed toward the giant tree.
The aura emitted by this gathering made the surrounding demon beasts scared out of their wits.
Seven dayster, they arrived at their destination.
Yang Chen also saw the legendary Dragon Blood Tree for the first time.
The appearance of this Dragon Blood Tree was exactly the same as what Chen Ying had described. It was about a hundred meters tall and had leaves of different colors growing on its branches.
Yang Chen¡¯s heart thumped when he saw the Dragon Blood Tree. An indescribable feeling of frustration and palpitation arose in Yang Chen¡¯s heart.
¡°What happened?¡±
Yang Chen frowned.
Logically speaking, he had nothing to do with dragons, so how could he feel his heart palpitate?
Or could it be that the dragon blood tree was hostile towards them?
¡°Everyone, be careful. This ancient tree might not treat us well.¡±Chen Yang reminded.
In fact, even without Yang Chen reminding them, they would still be careful.
Such a strange ancient tree made the flood dragon¡¯s heart palpitate. It would be a lie to say that there was no problem. Naturally, it had to be treated with caution.
Yang Chen and the Demon Emperors observed the giant tree for a quarter of an hour. After making sure that the giant tree would not attack them for the time being, Yang Chen began to move toward the giant tree carefully.
At this moment, a purple leaf fell from the giant tree. The leaf fell into Yang Chen¡¯s hand as if it was being controlled by someone.
Chen Yang looked at the leaves in his hand and was confused by the Dragon Blood Tree.
What was this? Buying his life with money?
But the problem is, you can kill ants like us with a single breath. Do you still need to spend money to buy your life?
Or was there something strange about this leaf?
Thinking of this, Yang Chen pinched the leaf with two fingers and looked at it carefully.
There¡¯s no problem with that, right?
In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, the leaf was just like an ordinary leaf. At most, it was purple in color..
Chapter 481 - 481: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward from the Taoist Faction
Chapter 481: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward from the Taoist Faction
Trantor: 549690339
As a precaution, Yang Chen passed the leaf to the other demon emperors. However, after these demon emperors sensed it, they also did not find anything strange about the leaf.
Seeing this, Yang Chen took back the leaf and looked at the giant tree.¡± Dragon Blood Tree, is there a problem with you giving this to me?''¡±¡®
¡°Or is there something you need our help with?¡±
This stalemate was not a solution, so Yang Chen could only take the initiative to attack.
However, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t very confident about the Dragon Blood Tree¡¯s response. After all, he had never heard of the Dragon Blood Tree being able to speak.
What Yang Chen did not expect was that an old voice actually came from the Dragon Blood Tree.
After I understand this leaf, this old man will naturally find you.¡±
With that, the Dragon Blood Tree¡¯s figure instantly disappeared.
¡°This¡¡±
Yang Chen was even more confused. Was there really something different about this leaf?
At this moment, the Gold-Splitting Armadillo looked at Chen Yang.¡± Chen Yang, since the ancient tree has said so, you should try toprehend it first. What if you canprehend something else?¡±¡±
Yang Chen nodded.
Now that things hade to this, this was the only way.
Fortunately, the Dragon Blood Tree had left.
Then the Alliance¡¯s expansion n could proceed normally. It could be considered an unexpected gain.
After that, Yang Chen returned to his family.
He cultivated in the morning, dealt with family matters in the afternoon, and studied the purple leaf at night.
This mechanical arrangementsted for a year and a half.
Over the past year and a half, Yang Chen¡¯s Dao Integration Pearl had umted 1.1 million points of energy.
Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had also broken through to the fifth level.
The strength of the n had also increased greatly. The first Core Formation cultivator of the Ming generation had also been born in the n.
However, Yang Chen had never been able toprehend this leaf. He had not even made any progress.
Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had taken the wrong path.
If the destination was in the sky, Yang Chen would not be able to find it even if he searched all over the world.
¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let¡¯s go and do business first.¡±
After putting the purple leaf into his bosom, Yang Chen looked at the Endless Mountains.
Now that the Dao Integration Pearl had umted more than a million points of energy, it was about time to upgrade another subdued beast to the Demon Sovereign Realm.
Immediately, Yang Chen rode on the Underworld Dragon and flew towards the Endless Mountains.
After finding the territory where he had improved his Familiar¡¯s strength, Yang Chen released the Winged Tiger.
As the Winged Tiger that had made great contributions to him in the early stages, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t treat it badly.
In addition, he had an additional 100,000 points of energy. He couldpletely increase the Winged Tiger¡¯s bloodline first and then increase its cultivation.
When the Winged Tiger saw the scene around him, his face instantly fell.
It was over. He had to raise his cultivation again.
It was not a big deal to increase his cultivation. The main thing was that the pain was simply not something a human could endure. No, it was simply not something a tiger could withstand.
Unfortunately, Yang Chen did not give Winged Tiger the chance to object, opening his right hand, the Dao Integration Pearl emitted a seven-colored light and slowly appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s right palm.
At that moment, Chen Yang ordered the Daodao Pearl,¡±The Daodao Pearl will raise the bloodline of the Winged Tiger to the level of Demon Emperor. At the same time, it will raise the cultivation of the Winged Tiger to the level of Demon Emperor.¡±¡±
With that, a terrifying energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl. This energy was injected into the Winged Tiger¡¯s body without any exnation, improving its bloodline.
Fifteen minutester, the Winged Tiger¡¯s bloodline was upgraded.
At this moment, the Winged Tiger¡¯s appearance had changed greatly.
The wings on its back had evolved into four wings, and the fur on its body had turned golden.
The two tiger eyes evolved into two pupils.
His entire appearance was much more majestic than before.
¡°Heavy Eye Four Winged Tiger!¡± Yang Chen excitedly called out Winged Tiger¡¯s current identity.
The heavy-eyed four-winged tiger contained a huge demon emperor bloodline in its body. It would not be a problem for it to cultivate to the peak of the demon emperor realm.
Most importantly, this Heavy Eye Four Winged Tiger had the bloodline of the legendary divine beast Qiong Qi,
If he continued to evolve, he might really be a Qiong Qi.
After upgrading his bloodline, it was time to upgrade his cultivation.
Waves of pure and supreme energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl and quickly poured into the body of the Four-Winged Tiger, increasing its cultivation.
¡°Roar!¡±
The heavy-eyed four-winged tiger let out a miserable roar, looking like it was about to die from the pain.
Alright, even if the Winged Tiger evolved into a Four-Winged Tiger, it still could not change its nature of being afraid of pain.
As the tiger roared, its cultivation level rose. Two hourster, it sessfully broke through to the Demon Sovereign Realm.
Unlike the other subdued beasts, the heavy-eyed Four-winged Tiger was paralyzed on the ground after its breakthrough, as if it was crippled.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±You see, I still need to train.¡± How about this, I¡¯ll prioritize increasing your strength next time.¡±
Hearing this, the heavy-eyed Four-Winged Tiger shivered and quickly stood up, looking like it didn¡¯t need to train.
The breakthrough of the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger meant that Yang
Chen¡¯s weekly energy umtion had officially reached 4,000 points.
At this rate, Yang Chen would be able to upgrade another subdued beast¡¯s cultivation in less than five years.
There was more and more hope for these days.
After returning, Yang Chen repeated his previous life, cultivating, dealing with
family matters, andprehending the leaves.
In the 58th year of Qiyuan, five years had passed since Chen Yang returned to the n..
Chapter 482 - 482: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward
Chapter 482: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree, Reward
from the Taoist Faction
Trantor: 549690339 |
It had been three and a half years since the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger had broken through to the Demon Sovereign Realm.
in the past three and a half years, Chen Yang had never stoppedprehending the leaf. Unfortunately, he had notprehended anything.
On the other hand, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had sessfully broken through to the sixth level of the Ascendant Stage after three and a half years of cultivation, reaching the peak of the middle stage.
Of course, this rapid improvement was about to end.
The inheritance of the first stage of the Universe Saint would at most allow
Yang Chen to cultivate to the peak without any bottlenecks.
If he wanted to continue cultivating without any bottlenecks, he had to receive new inheritances. However, there was no need to rush.
And in the 58th year of Qiyuan, there was another major event for Chen Yang.
That was what Shen Renxu had promised. The reward from the Taoist Faction would be given to Yang Chen this year.
At the beginning of April, Shen Renxu arrived at the Chen family in a spirit beast carriage.
After hearing the news, Yang Chen quickly put down his hands and rushed to the reception hall.
In the reception hall, Shen Renxu was drinking tea leisurely.
At this time, Yang Chen had also rushed to the guest hall. Before he entered the door, his voice came in.
¡°Greetings, Old Ancestor Ren Xu. Old Ancestor, why bother you with such a small matter?¡±
¡°This is no small matter.¡±
Shen Renxu ced the teacup on the table and smiled at Yang Chen.¡±¡±The Dao Sect rewarded your Chen family with a total of ten Great Dao Crystals. How can it be a small matter?¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Yang Chen sat on the main seat excitedly and asked,¡±¡±How can the Dao Sect be
so generous?¡±
Although Shen Renxu had promised to help Chen Yang apply for 10 Dao
Crystals, Chen Yang was still in a hurry.
However, the closer his cultivation was to the Dao Origin, the more Chen Yang knew how precious the Dao Crystal was.
The Dao Sect was actually so generous. Ten Great Dao Crystals were given just like that.
¡°Yang ¡®er the Evil Demon Cmity has been the enemy of the Alkaid World since ancient times. Since your Chen family helped my Shen family deal with the Evil Demon of the Sky Cloud Martial School, the Taoist Faction will naturally reward you generously.¡±
¡°In addition to these ten Great Dao Crystals, the Dao Sect has also rewarded you with the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique that you have been longing for.¡±
As he spoke, Shen Renxu took out ten Dao Crystals and a jade slip from his storage ring.
¡°You should recognize this Universal Dao Crystal. As for this jade slip, it contains the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique.
However, it can only be used by you alone. Don¡¯t let your nsmen learn it just because you¡¯re greedy for small benefits.¡±Shen Renxuughed.
¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and looked at the jade slip with a burning gaze. This was the key to whether he couldprehend the illusory Great Dao and break through to the Dao Origin!
¡°In addition to these rewards, the Dao Sect has also given you a jade token.¡± As he spoke, Shen Renxu took out a jade token embroidered with the symbol of Taoism.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Taoism to give you this.¡±
One must know that when my Shen family obtained this jade token, we paid a painful price.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. What was so mysterious about this jade token that even the Shen family had to pay a painful price to obtain it.
¡°Ancestor, what is this jade token?¡± Yang Chen asked.
¡°This jade token represents a qualification, a qualification to do business with the Dao Sect.¡±Shen Renxu said.
¡°Just like that?¡±
Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu in astonishment.¡± Ancestor Renxu, it¡¯s just a qualification to do business. Even if you can¡¯t do business with Taoism, it doesn¡¯t matter, right?''¡±¡®
¡°Normal businesses naturally won¡¯t be affected.¡±Shen Renxu smiled and looked at Chen Yang.¡± But do you know what business this jade token represents?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.
Shen Renxu did not keep him in suspense.
Of course, there was also a prerequisite. That was, one¡¯s cultivation had to reach the peak of the Void Piercing Realm and hold a jade token in order to be qualified to buy the Law of Dao.¡±
¡°As for the Law of Dao, it is the general term for a group of cultivation techniques. In the Hidden Dragon Region, the source of all cultivation techniques was in the Law of Dao.¡±
¡°Among them are the cultivation techniques of my Shen family, the Li family, and the Beast Tamer Sect.¡±
¡°In other words, if you want to cultivate to a higher realm, you have to buy a Dao manual from the Dao Sect.¡±
After listening to Shen Renxu¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen finally understood the value of the jade token.
That was a cultivation technique. Without a cultivation technique, how could he break through to a higher realm?
It could be said that if a force wanted to advance to the Third Stage, they had to buy cultivation techniques from the Dao Sect.
But the question was, why did the Taoist Faction sell the cultivation technique? Immediately, Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu.¡± Ancestor Renxu, why does the Taoist Faction want to sell cultivation techniques? Wasn¡¯t this creating an enemy for himself?¡±
¡°They didn¡¯t want to sell it either, but they had no choice.¡±Shen Renxuughed. ¡°Before the Dao Sect, there were many third-grade forces in the Hidden Dragon Region. Among them, there were quite a few forces that held the Law of Dao.¡±
¡± When other forces have geniuses who can break through to the emperor realm or even higher, they must sell their cultivation techniques to them. Otherwise, the sect will definitely decline.¡±
¡°This is a curse set by the god who created the Daoist Canon using the Great
Dao.¡±
¡°A curse set by a god cannot be avoided unless it is a god.¡±
¡°The gods also want our Alkaid World to have an endless stream of experts to resist the evil demon cmity..
Chapter 483 - 483: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree and the Reward of the Taoist Faction
Chapter 483: Traces of the Dragon Blood Tree and the Reward of the Taoist Faction
Trantor: 549690339
¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a pity that since 100,000 yearster, the number of emperors born in the Alkaid World has be fewer and fewer. As a result, this Dao Law has almost be a cultivation method unique to third-grade factions.¡±
¡°As for the specific reason, you¡¯ll know when youplete the mission given to you by the Beast Tamer Sect.¡±
¡°Alright, I still have matters to attend to in the n, so I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±
¡°Oh right, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool will open in ten years. You should make your preparations.¡±
Then, Shen Renxu waved his hand, indicating that Chen Yang did not need to send him off. He disappeared in a sh.
After Shen Renxu left, Yang Chen put away the Dao Crystal and the jade card, and then picked up the jade slip with the Liuying Sword Technique.
¡°The matter of cultivation techniques is not something I can worry about now. It¡¯s better toprehend the Great Dao first and take it step by step.¡±
Immediately, Chen Yang handed the family matters to Chen Xuan to handle. He went to his courtyard and began his seclusion.
After arriving at the courtyard, Yang Chen injected his spiritual energy into the jade slip.
Immediately, the martial arts information of the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique surged into Yang Chen¡¯s mind.
Following the information in his mind, Yang Chen closed his eyes and began his learning journey.
What Yang Chen didn¡¯t know was that when he was cultivating, the leaf that he ced next to his body was shining with purple light.
In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.
A monthter, Yang Chen opened his eyes, his eyes filled with unconceble surprise.¡± This Flowing Shadow Sword Technique is a fourth-grade martial art.
I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to master it within a month.¡±¡±
¡°However, my goal is not to learn this sword technique, but toprehend the illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°Next, it¡¯s time toprehend the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
There were no tricks toprehending the Great Dao. One could only practice it bit by bit.
Immediately, Yang Chen performed the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique again and again in his courtyard, hoping toprehend the illusory Great Dao from it.
As a cultivator who had broken through to the sixth level, Yang Chen could easily control the spiritual energy to prevent it from destroying the courtyard.
He held a spiritual sword in his hand and activated his spiritual energy.
Around Yang Chen, many Spiritual Sword phantoms appeared.
Although these shadows were obviously fake, each of them contained terrifying spiritual energy.
True and false, false and true. This was the power of the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique.
This time, Yang Chen noticed the change in the leaf in his arms when he activated the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique.
¡°Hmm? Could it be that I need toprehend the Great Dao in order toprehend the leaf?¡±
Many thoughts appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind, but in a sh, Yang Chen threw these thoughts to the back of his mind.
Who cared how he couldprehend it?
The most important thing now was toprehend the Illusory Great Dao.
When he executed martial arts, his spiritual energy was exhausted. When he recovered his spiritual energy, he executed martial arts¡
After repeating this for about a year, when Yang Chen used the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique again, he suddenly realized that the spiritual sword in his hand didn¡¯t seem so real.
¡°Strange? Is there something wrong with my eyes?¡±
Yang Chen couldn¡¯t figure it out.¡± That shouldn¡¯t be? This spiritual sword was clearly real, but why did it feel fake?¡±
Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but touch the Spiritual Sword.
At this moment, a strange scene appeared. Yang Chen¡¯s left hand actually passed through the Spiritual Sword!
That Spiritual Sword was actually no different from the other phantoms!
This change scared Yang Chen so much that he quickly threw away his spiritual sword.
Thump!
After the spiritual sword fell to the ground, a knocking sound was heard. This time, when he looked at the spiritual sword again, he realized that there was no change to the spiritual sword.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Chen frowned.
¡°Wait! Is this the Illusory Great Dao?¡±
For some reason, Yang Chen had a feeling that he could turn everything he touched into an illusion.
Yang Chen quickly grasped this feeling and began to think seriously.
Just as Yang Chen was about to grab hold of this thought, the purple light emitted by the purple leaf in Yang Chen¡¯s arms gradually faded.
After the purple light faded to the extreme, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°I understand what this illusory Great Dao is all about!¡±
Chapter 484 - 484: Chen Yang’s Divine Pulse’s Terrifying Enhancement
Chapter 484: Chen Yang¡¯s Divine Pulse¡¯s Terrifying Enhancement
Trantor: 549690339
A gentle breeze blew through the green trees.
Under the urging of the breeze, the leaves broke free from the shackles of the branches and slowly floated down.
Yang Chen, who was under the tree, opened his right hand, wanting to catch the falling leaves.
The moment the leaf touched Yang Chen¡¯s right hand, the leaf began to turn Illusory. Gradually, the leaf passed through Chen Yang¡¯s palm and fell to the ground.
Looking at the leaves on the ground, Yang Chen smiled and said,''¡±¡®The illusory is real, the real is illusory. When reality bes illusory, it is the Great Dao.¡± After more than a year ofprehension, Yang Chen had broken through the basic obstacles ofprehending the Great Dao and officially pushed open the door to the Illusory Great Dao.
However, Chen Yang, who had sessfullyprehended the Illusory Great Dao, did not show much excitement.
Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground and took out the purple leaf from his bosom.
Chen Yang did not dare to say that he was the only person in the Alkaid World who hadprehended the Great Dao within a year, but he was also certain that Chen Yang was one of the top people.
The reason for this was undoubtedly the purple leaf in his hand.
-What kind of treasure is this leaf? It can actually help meprehend the illusory Great Dao.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he talked about the Great Dao.¡± Oh right, since this leaf can help meprehend the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°Then if I use the Illusory Great Dao toprehend this leaf, will I be able toprehend something?¡±
Yang Chen immediately narrowed his eyes. A feeling of emptiness and reality emanated from Yang Chen¡¯s body.
As for the purple leaf in Yang Chen¡¯s palm, it became like a shadow.
Of course, this was only in the eyes of outsiders.
In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, the purple leaf became clearer than before.
Yang Chen knew that he had guessed correctly.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to use the illusory Great Dao toprehend the leaves. Fortunately, I obtained the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend this leaf for decades.¡± After muttering to himself, Yang Chen sat cross-legged on the ground and began toprehend the leaf.
AS Yang Chen immersed himself in it, an inexplicable palpitation surged out from Yang Chen¡¯s bloodline into his mind.
¡°What happened? Why do I feel my heart palpitating?¡±
Yang Chen frowned. This kind of palpitation originated from his bloodline In Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, it was as if he had touched a high-quality bloodline.
This high-quality bloodline seemed to have the same origin as the bloodline in his body, which was why he felt such fear.
This piqued Yang Chen¡¯s interest. If it had the same origin as the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline, then wouldn¡¯t it be the legendary Illusory Divine Bloodline?
Could it be that there was a secret about the illusory holy pulse hidden in this leaf?
Thinking of this, Yang Chen continued toprehend.
As Yang Chen continued toprehend, the blood in Yang Chen¡¯s body began to palpitate in fear.
However, Yang Chen could feel a sense of joy from his bloodline.
It was this contradictory feeling that made Yang Chen feel at ease toprehend.
Just like that, another three months passed.
Three monthster, Yang Chen looked away from the purple leaves for the first time.
Then, Yang Chen slowly stood up.
The moment Yang Chen stood up, he felt as if he was an illusion.
If other supreme beings who hadprehended the Illusion Great Dao saw this, they would definitely exim in shock. Yang Chen had actuallyprehended the second realm of the Illusion Great Dao.
No matter which Great Dao it was, as long as oneprehended the second realm, it meant that one could cultivate to the Void Piercer King Realm.
In other words, the second realm of the Great Dao corresponded to the Void Piercer King. The Great Path that all canprehend
However, Yang Chen had notprehended the second realm of the Illusory Great Dao. The reason why his entire body had be illusory was because of the mutation of his bloodline.
After three months ofprehension, Yang Chen¡¯s Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline had unlocked a bloodline ability that had been sealed for a long time.
That was to turn oneself into an illusion.
And this illusory body was the Great Dao ability corresponding to the second realm of the Illusory Great Dao.
Every realm of the Great Dao corresponded to a Great Dao ability. The first realm of the Illusory Great Dao corresponded to the illusion of dead objects.
The second realm was to turn oneself into nothingness.
As for the third realm, it was to turn others into illusions. At that time, the viciousness of the illusory Great Dao would be officially revealed.
After Yang Chen unlocked the ability in his bloodline, the leaf in his hand lost its mystery and became just like an ordinary leaf.
Yang Chen knew that he must haveprehended the leaf.
Now, he had to wait for the arrival of the Dragon Blood Tree.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how the Dragon Blood Tree knew that he had sessfullyprehended the leaf.
However, with the Dragon Blood Tree¡¯s abilities, it naturally had its own methods and abilities.
What Yang Chen had to do was wait.
After standing in the courtyard for about two hours, a one-meter-tall tree appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s courtyard.
Seeing the small tree, Yang Chen smiled.-¡®Dragon Blood Tree, you¡¯re finally here. I have alreadyprehended the leaf that you gave me ording to the requirements.¡±
Next, you should tell me the reason for all of this.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
An old voice came from the Dragon Blood Tree. Yang Chen¡¯s vision went ck and he disappeared with the Dragon Blood Tree.
When light appeared in front of his eyes and he could see everything around him, Yang Chen realized that he was deep in the starry sky.
In front of him was an old man in purple with a purple beard. He was smiling at him.
As if to help Yang Chen see his face, the old man even held up a torch..
Chapter 485 - 485: Chen Yang’s Divine Pulse’s Terrifying Enhancement
Chapter 485: Chen Yang¡¯s Divine Pulse¡¯s Terrifying Enhancement
Trantor: 549690339
However, the torch looked extremely illusory, as if it was not in the same ce as the two of them.
Seeing Chen Yang wake up, the old man took the lead and said,¡±Young man, you¡¯re awake.¡±
¡°Chen Yang greets Senior!¡± Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know who this old man was, he was definitely not someone to be trifled with since he had brought him here.
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The old man waved his hand and Yang Chen felt a pair of hands supporting him.
¡°Young man, my name is Li Kai. I was the one who brought you here. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang pondered for a moment before looking at Li Kai.¡± Senior Li, what is your rtionship with this Dragon Blood Tree?¡±
Yang Chen was not in a hurry to ask why Li Kai had brought him here. Instead, he first asked about the rtionship between Li Kai and the Dragon Blood Tree.
Perhaps he could guess Li Kai¡¯s identity from his rtionship with the Dragon Blood Tree.
¡°My rtionship with the Dragon Blood Tree¡¡± Li Kai stroked his beard.¡± I should be considered the grower and creator of the Dragon Blood Tree.¡±
Creator!
Just these three words made Yang Chen¡¯s eyes widen and his entire person freeze.
Legend had it that the Dragon Blood Tree was formed from the heavens and earth, yet this person actually imed to be the creator of the Dragon Blood Tree.
If what this person said was true, then this person¡¯s identity¡
If the Dragon Blood Tree had such great effects, then the only one who could create it, other than heaven and earth, was probably God.
God!
The person in front of him was probably a super powerful person who had ascended to the divine realm!
After figuring out this person¡¯s identity, Yang Chen was even more curious as to why he had brought him here.
¡°Senior, why did you bring me here?¡±
¡°Yes¡ Because of your bloodline.¡± Li Kai said.
¡°My bloodline? Could it be that Senior also possesses the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline?¡±Yang Chen said excitedly.
But as soon as he said this, Yang Chen regretted it.
How was this possible? The Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline was only equivalent to a third-grade talent, and the old man before him was an existence that had ascended to the Heavenly Divine Realm. How could he have an Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline?
¡°You¡¯re right. I created this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline based on my own bloodline.¡±Li Kaiyu¡¯s words were shocking.
¡°My bloodline is an illusory divine meridian because it can help martial artistsprehend the illusory Great Dao. ¡°Therefore, I was thinking if I could create a bloodline with this ability.¡±
¡°After all, if more martial artistsprehend the Illusory Great Dao, the chances of victory in a battle with the demons will increase.¡±
¡°Thus, I created this Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline.¡±
¡°The development at the beginning was indeed as I expected. With the support of the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline, the experts whoprehended the Illusory Great Dao surged.¡±
¡°Butter on, for some reason, the number of martial artists whoprehended the Illusory Great Dao became fewer and fewer. As a result, before I died, there was not a single martial artist who couldprehend the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°Senior, you passed away?¡± Yang Chen was a little stunned.
¡°Why? Is it strange?¡± Li Kai smiled and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Gods aren¡¯t immortal existences. They have a lifespan limit too. I will naturally die.¡±¡±
¡°Forget it, that¡¯s not important.¡±
¡°Before I died, I finally figured out the reason. This is the restriction of the Heavenly Dao.¡±
¡°Restrictions of the Heavenly Dao?¡± Yang Chen frowned.
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the restriction of the Heavenly Dao.¡± Li Kai sighed.¡± This Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline possesses all the abilities of the Divine Bloodline, so it¡¯s naturally forbidden by the Heavenly Dao.¡±
¡°Therefore, the Heavenly Dao has added restrictions. This would prevent the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline fromprehending the Illusory Great Dao, and it would naturally be unable to unlock the Illusory Body¡¯s abilities.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s frown deepened.
If the Heavenly Dao is blessed, how can Iprehend the illusory Great Dao to reach the limit of thew?
As if he had seen through Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts, Li Kai smiled and said,¡±However, I firmly believe that even with the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao, there will definitely be people who defy the heavens.¡±
¡°There are 50 Great Daos, 49 are derived from the heavens, and humans escape from one. ¡°This is the Supreme Great Dao. It has left a chance of survival for us humans, and it is also an opportunity.¡±
¡°Only humans can defy the heavens.¡±
¡°Therefore, before I died, I specially created a batch of Dragon Blood Trees in order to help me search for the appearance of that heaven-defying person.¡±
¡°Hard work pays off. After ten million years of searching, I finally found that heaven-defying person. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you.¡±
¡°Me?¡± Yang Chen pointed at himself.
From a certain perspective, he was indeed a heaven-defying person. After all, a treasure like the Dao Integration Pearl could not be recognized by the Heavenly Dao.
Not only was he able to master it easily, but he was also lucky enough to live for so long. He was obviously a heaven-defying person.
Or rather, it was precisely because of the Dao Integration Pearl¡¯s choice that he became a heaven-defying person.
It could be either way, and they might evenplement each other.
¡°Now that I¡¯ve found this heaven-defying person, I naturally have to create another illusory god.¡±
¡°This old man doesn¡¯t believe that if this old man can cultivate to the god level, he can¡¯t go against this heaven shattering technique?¡±Li Kai said domineeringly.
From Li Kai¡¯s words, Yang Chen could sense that Li Kai was definitely not a person who would follow the will of the heavens.
Otherwise, Li Kai wouldn¡¯t have created the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline, which could destroy fairness.
After making his bold statement, Li Kai looked at Yang Chen with a smile.¡± Before I died, I stripped off my bloodline..¡±
Chapter 486 - 486: Chen Yangs Divine Pulses Terrifying
Chapter 486: Chen Yangs Divine Pulses Terrifying
Enhancement
Trantor: 549690339
I injected my bloodline into the Dragon Blood Tree. It is because of my bloodline that this Dragon Blood Tree has survived until now.
As for the other Dragon-Blood Trees, Im afraid theyve long died. I know that there are still Dragon-Blood Trees in this world, but theyre merely replicas of other experts.
When you get out, the Dragon-Blood Tree will give you my bloodline.
I hope that you can inherit myst wish topletely wipe out the evil spirits and return the Light Shaking World to a peaceful world!
Then, Li Kais figure disappeared, and Yang Chens vision went ck again.
When Chen Yang woke up, he realized that he was still in his courtyard. It was as if everything that had just happened was just a dream.
At this time, the Dragon Blood Tree came in front of Yang Chen and said sadly,Master has truly died.
Chen Yang, I hope you dont forget Mastersst wish and return the Alkaid World to a bright and peaceful world.
Instead of locking himself up and being a cowardly turtle, closing his eyes and waiting for death!
Blockade? Close your eyes and wait for death?
From the Dragon Blood Trees words, Yang Chen seemed to have guessed some secrets, some secrets about why the evil spirits were extinct.
However, whether his guess could be confirmed, he would probably have to wait until he went to the Land of Evil Demons in the future to find out.
Alright, Ill give you Masters bloodline.
Then, a ball of purple blood slowly emerged from the Dragon Blood Trees body.
From the purple blood, Chen Yang felt the pressure and desire of the bloodline.
Reaching out to receive the blood, Yang Chen looked at the Dragon Blood Tree. How do I absorb this bloodline?
It doesnt matter. You can do whatever you want with it. Drink it, touch it with your hands, and stick it to your chest.The Dragon Blood Tree said.
Seeing this, Yang Chen sank his right hand into the purple blood.
In an instant, the blood pierced through Yang Chens skin and quickly rushed into Yang Chens bloodline.
Then, nothing happened.
Yang Chen looked at the Dragon Blood Tree in astonishment. This Whats going on?
Dont worry, the transformation of the bloodline is not something that can bepleted in a day.
Wait a little longer. I estimate that in a years time, your bloodline will be able to advance to the illusory divine bloodline.
Cough cough cough
At this point, the Dragon Blood Tree suddenly coughed violently. Without Masters blood, Im afraid I wont be able to live past today.
Yang Chen, before I die, I hope you can fulfill one of my wishes.
Dragon Blood Tree, youre the one whos going to be the judge. Yang Chen looked at the Dragon Blood Tree with a serious expression.
This Dragon Blood Tree couldpletely monopolize the blood and not give it to him.
However, the Dragon Blood Tree did not do so. Just based on this point, Yang Chen should fulfill thest wish of the Dragon Blood Tree.
I hope that after you ascend to the divine throne, you can create more Dragon Blood Trees and not let those imitations upy the reputation of my Dragon Blood Tree n.
Can you do this?
No problem. Chen Yang agreed.
Hearing this, a human-like smile appeared on the bark of the Dragon Blood Tree. Then, the entire tree quickly withered and gradually turned into a pile of dead wood.
Looking at the dead wood, Yang Chen sighed,Dont worry, youve given me such a great opportunity. I will definitely restore the glory of the Dragon Blood Tree!
Then, Yang Chen personally dug a grave for the Dragon Blood Tree and buried it.
On the tombstone, the words Tomb of the Illusory Gods beloved pet, the Dragon Blood Tree were carved.
After doing all this, Yang Chen returned to his previous life and quietly waited for the evolution of his bloodline.
A yearter.
Chen Yangs courtyard.
With the help of the bronze mirror, Yang Chen saw his purple hair and could not help but smile bitterly.Could it be that the price for evolving to a divine meridian is a head of purple hair?
Thats right, after a year of digestion, Yang Chens bloodline had officially evolved into the legendary Divine Meridian, the Illusory Divine Meridian!
At this point, Yang Chens aptitude was enough to support Yang Chens cultivation to the God Realm!
However, Yang Chen didnt know whether tough or cry at this head of purple hair.
How could this be exined?
Right, lets talk about the mutation of the bloodline. No one had the Illusory Spirit Eye Bloodline anyway, so he could say whatever he wanted.
Moreover, he was not lying. His bloodline had indeed changed a little.
Just say it.
After thinking it through, Chen Yang rode the Hell Earthwyrm and headed toward the Endless Mountain Range.
Putting aside the matter of the bloodline for the time being, after nearly six years of umtion, the Dao Integration Pearl had umted more than 100,000 points of energy.
Now, it was time to nurture the Pegasus to the Demon Sovereign Realm.
At that time, Yang Chen would be able to obtain new spirit beasts from the ruins.
After arriving at the secret location, Yang Chen released the Pegasus.
After stroking the Heavenly Horses hair, Yang Chen flipped his right hand and revealed the Dao Integration Pearl.
After looking at Pegasus again, Yang Chen said lightly,The Dao Integration Pearl can raise Pegasus cultivation level to the Demon Sovereign realm.
Upon hearing this, waves of energy were released from the Dao Integration Pearl.
Instantly, the Pegasus let out a miserable cry.
Hey!
Hearing this scream, the Underworld Dragon nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, he finally met a normalpanion.
Unlike the Netherworld cat from before, which did not even bark.
Four hourster, Tianma was promoted from the Demon General Realm to the
Demon Sovereign Realm.
Its body also expanded to a hundred meters.eastern fantasy
At this moment, the Pegasus was emitting the power of a spirit beast bloodline owner.
Looking at the mighty and extraordinary Pegasus Chen Yang, satisfied with the point, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded,nodded nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded, nodded nodded, nodded, nodded, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won, won won, won, won, won, won
Chapter 487 - 487: Chen Yangs Divine Pulses Terrifying Enhancement
Chapter 487: Chen Yangs Divine Pulses Terrifying Enhancement
Trantor: 549690339
From the looks of it, Ill be able to raise another subdued beasts strength in less than four years.
After patting the Pegasus leg, Yang Chen put away the Underworld Dragon and rode the Pegasus towards the Land of Inheritance.
Now that Tianma had broken through to the Demon Sovereign Realm, it was time to receive the next stage of the inheritance.
Inside the ruins.
Chen Yang came to the beastmaster legacy with ease and shouted at the mechanical female voice,Ive already raised the Pegasus to the Demon Sovereign Realm.
Not long after, the mechanical female voice responded, Please release Pegasus.
Hearing this, Yang Chen opened his Beast Tamer Bag. At the same time, the Pegasus flew out from within and sized up its surroundings as if nothing had happened.
When it saw the giant moth on the dome, the pegasus instantly became obedient and did not move at all.
Congrattions, you have sessfully passed the second stage of the inheritance. Please enter the room to receive the next stage of the inheritance.the mechanical female voice said.
Seeing this, Chen Yang put away his Pegasus and went to the bedroom on the other side.
After entering, the mechanical female voice gave her a choice.The third stage of the inheritance requires the spirit beast to be raised to the Spirit Paragon level. The time required is 500 years.
There are currently three types of spirit beasts to choose from.
A Fire Abyss Dragon with the bloodline of a Spiritual Venerable, a pseudo-dragon.
There is also the Kun Dragon with the Spiritual King bloodline and a trace of Kun Peng bloodline.
After listening to the robotic female voice, Yang Chen quickly made a choice.
He would definitely choose the Dragon Kun. Not only did his bloodline reach the Spirit King realm, but he also possessed a trace of the Kun Peng bloodline. In the future, it would not be a problem for him to evolve into the Kun Peng realm.
That was an existence on the same level as the divine beast Qiong Qi. There was no need to say much about how powerful it was.
I choose the Dragon Kun.
As soon as Yang Chen finished speaking, a Kunpeng egg appeared in front of him.
After putting away the Dragon Kun Egg, Yang Chen had no reason to stay any longer. He immediately turned around and left.
In the following period of time, there was nothing else to do. All that was left was to wait for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool to open.
Just like that, time passed until the sixty-eighth year of Qiyuan.
This year was the year when the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened.
This year was also the seventh time he had thought of raising the Pegasus to be a Demon Empress.
In these seven years, Yang Chen had upgraded the Light Plucking Eagle and the Red Dragon to the Demon Emperor Realm.
After the restoration of the red dragons bloodline, it had reached the level of a Spiritual Venerable. This gave Yang Chen a pleasant surprise.
This was because one would need a million energy points to raise the Demon Emperor Bloodline to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.
Repairing the red dragons bloodline only required 100,000 points of energy. With this rounding up, a new Demon Sovereign could be cultivated.
This was also why Yang Chen chose to increase the strength of the Red Dragon.
As for choosing the shing Light Eagle, it could be considered a reward for his previous efforts.
After the Light Eagle Eagle Bloodline evolved into a Demon Emperor, it had be a Purple Feather Sky Eagle. Its speed was considered extremely fast among Demon Emperors.eastern fantasy
If they were in a hurry, the purple-feathered heavenly eagle was also a good choice.
At this point, the energy umtion of the Dao Integration Pearl had once again reached the bottleneck of a sixth-rank force, reaching 1,000 points of energy per day.
With such a fast umtion speed, he could umte nearly 1.1 million energy points in three years.
At this rate, it wouldnt be long before Yang Chens subdued beasts reached the Demon Sovereign Realm.
As for Yang Chen himself, he had already reached the ninth level in the past seven years.
This was the first time Yang Chen had witnessed the horror of the holy pulse.
One had to know that the umtion in theter stages of the stage could not be mentioned in the same breath as the early stages. Yang Chens cultivation speed did not slow down. Instead, it increased.
Among them, the holy pulse yed a vital role.
Moreover, the effects of the holy pulse were not limited to this. In these seven years, Yang Chen had gradually be familiar with the primary ability of the holy pulse.
And just the beginner ability allowed Yang Chen to master the second stage of the Illusion Great Dao, the ability to turn himself into an illusion.
At this moment, Yang Chen had already easily turned himself into an illusion.
If someone attacked Yang Chen, Yang Chen could turn his body invisible to avoid the attack..
Chapter 488 - 488: Heading to the Shen Family
Chapter 488: Heading to the Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339
As his understanding of the holy pulse deepened, Yang Chens purple hair also turned ck.
Unless he fully activated his holy pulse, his hair would never turn purple again. Apart from Yang Chen himself, the strength of the Chen family had also increased a lot.
Among them, the fastest growth was the aptitude of the direct descendants of the family.
Two years ago, when the Shen family gave away ten years of resources, they also brought back a hundred Grade 5 aptitude pills.
In these two years, these 100 Grade 5 aptitude pills were basically digested by the n members.
Apart from a few young disciples, the aptitude of all the direct descendants of the Chen family had risen to the Fifth Stage Realm.
In other words, as long as they were given enough time, they would be able to be experts on the stage.
After all, the Chen family did notck cultivation resources at all. They could use them as they pleased.
Apart from their aptitude, the strength of their nsmen had also increased. Although there were no Zifu Disciples yet, they would being soon.
The ancestor, Chen Xiao, and First Elder Chen Xuan had all cultivated to the peak of the Core Formation realm. Most likely, it wouldnt take long for him to be a Zifu Disciple.
Back to the main topic.
This year was the year the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened. Therefore at the beginning of the year, Yang Chen had been waiting for the Shen familyto arrive.
The Shen family did not let Chen Yang wait for too long. In the beginning of the fourth month of the sixty-eighth year of Qjyuan, Shen Daokong arrived at the Chen family on a spirit beast.
After learning of this news, Yang Chen quickly put down what he was doing and rushed to the meeting hall to meet Shen Daokong.
Progenitor Dao Kong, I didnt expect you to be the one who came.As soon as he entered, Yang Chen cupped his hands and smiled.
When Shen Daokong saw this, he put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Yang Chen with a smile. This Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool is of great importance. Naturally, I have toe and fetch you personally. This trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool will definitely be able toWhen did you break through to the ninth level?
Shen Daokong noticed Yang Chens strength by chance and his eyes widened. What a joke. Even if there was no bottleneck, it was impossible for him to cultivate so quickly.
Was this cultivation speed something that the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline could achieve?
Seeing Shen Daokongs shocked expression, Yang Chen smiled and said,''I was lucky.
Hearing this, Shen Daokong nodded. Then, he looked at Chen Yang with a Strange expression. Im starting to believe Qing Zuns words more and more. Perhaps you really are a person with great luck.
Fortunately, I came. Otherwise, it would be a waste for you to go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool now.
How about this, before we head to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, well first make a trip to the Land of Inheritance of the Universe Saint and receive a portion of the inheritance.
Oh? Yang Chen was a little worried. Is there enough time?
Yang Chen couldnt be med for this worry. Thest time he received the inheritance, it took a whole year.
Now that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was about to open, how could he have the time to receive the inheritance?
Lets try.
Shen Daokong sighed. Who would have thought that your cultivation speed would be so fast? Otherwise, I would havee a year earlier.
Alright, since its like this, we can only give it a try and see if we can only receive a portion of the inheritance.
In short, no matter what, we have to maximize the use of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
Alright. Yang Chen nodded.
What Shen Daokong said made sense. It was not easy for the Heaven and Earth
Spirit Pool to be opened once, so it naturally could not be wasted.
Immediately, the two of them did not stay any longer. They rode their spirit beasts directly to the Li family.
After the Li Family picked up Li Hui, the three of them headed to thend of the Universe Saint Inheritance.
At the bottom of the cave, Yu Sheng looked at Chen Yang and the other two with a strange expression.-How many years has it been, and youre here to receive the inheritance again?
Shen Daokong nced at Yang Chen. Its all our monsters fault. He reached
the ninth level in just a dozen years.''
Even pills arent as fast as his cultivation.
Hearing Shen Daokongs words, Yu Sheng looked at Yang Chen in surprise.
Could it be that Im so lucky to have met such a rare monster? eastern fantasy
Alright, since the three of you are here, you can naturally receive my inheritance ording to the rules.
Come in with me.
Then, he brought the three of them into the underground hall.
After entering the hall, Shen Daokong took a step forward and said,''Senior Yu
Sheng, were only here to let Chen Yang receive the inheritance.
Moreover, we have some urgent matters to attend to, so Im afraid we wont be able to dy for too long.
Lord Universe Saint, can you control the time of the inheritance and not exceed a month?
Yu Sheng nodded. No problem.
After saying that, Yu Sheng handed the ball of light representing the martial arts inheritance to Chen Yang and said with a smile,Ill give you a months time. How much you can receive depends on yourself. freeweb novel.
Yang Chen nodded and took the Inheritance Orb. Without wasting any time, he sat on the ground and activated the inheritance.
Immediately, a stream of information surged into Yang Chens mind, solving all of his doubts about martial arts.
As time passed, Yang Chen gained a better understanding of the next stage of martial arts.
Some bottlenecks that seemed unexinable and unbreakable at the moment disappeared like bubbles.
A monthter, Yu Sheng woke Yang Chen up on time.
After Yang Chen opened his eyes, he couldnt hide the excitement in his heart.
There was also joy in his eyes.
Seeing Yang Chens expression, Shen Daokong knew that Yang Chens harvest this time was definitely not small..
free web
Chapter 489 - 489: Heading to the Shen Family
Chapter 489: Heading to the Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339???
J
Immediately, Shen Daokong stepped forward and asked,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, how is it?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you.¡±
Chen Yang smiled and nodded.¡± After receiving the inheritance for a month I won¡¯t have any bottlenecks until I cultivate to the fourth level of Dao Origin¡¯¡± ¡°Fourth level Dao Origin?¡± Shen Daokong clicked his tongue.¡± That¡¯s enough Ever since the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened, there has never been a genius who broke through to the fourth level of Dao Origin.¡±
¡°This time, you can definitely scare them.¡±
At this point, Shen Daokong seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked, How is yourprehension of the Great Dao?¡±
If one¡¯sprehension of the Great Dao was not up to standard, then even if t ere was no bottleneck in the martial arts realm, one would not be able to break through the Dao Origin.
After hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s question, Chen Yang smiled and took out a spiritual sword from his storage bag.
Then, the illusory Great Dao spread out, and the Spiritual Sword becamepletely illusory in front of everyone.
Seeing this, Yu Sheng eximed''¡±¡®Illusion Great Dao! It was really the Illusory Great Dao ranked tenth on the Great Dao Rankings!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the legend to be true!¡±
¡± Of the top ten Great Daos on the Great Dao Ranking,¡± Yu Sheng said excitedly.¡± Other than the tenth Great Dao, no one has everprehended the first nine Great Daos.¡±¡±
¡°The gods have guessed that perhaps the Great Dao in the top nine is not something we canprehend at all.¡±
-In other words, Chen Yang, you¡¯ve already reached the forefront of many martial artists andprehended the strongest Great Dao of the Alkaid World¡¯s human race!¡±
Hearing Yu Sheng¡¯s words, Yang Chen looked at Yu Sheng in shock.¡± No one hasprehended the Great Dao of the top nine?¡±
¡°No one has everprehended it. At the very least, among the experts I know no one has everprehended the Great Dao of the top nine.¡¯Yu Sheng shook ¡¯ his head.
¡°Then what is the ranking of the Great Dao of Space?¡± Yang Chen asked again. ¡°Ranked third.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°As far as I know, there are many array masters who haveprehended the Great Dao of Space.¡±
The array master who set up the Space News Array for the Chen family hadprehended the Great Dao of Space.
-Really?¡± Yu Sheng was stunned. Could it be that in these 200,000 years the Alkaid World¡¯s martial arts had developed so rapidly?
Hearing this, Shen Daokong smiled and exined,¡±¡±Lord Yu Sheng, Chen Yang it¡¯s not what you think.¡±??????????????????
5¡¯
¡°The Great Dao of Spaceprehended by those Array Masters and some warriors ispletely different from the Great Dao of Space mentioned by Universe Saint.¡±
¡°Not the same Great Dao?¡± Yang Chen was also stunned.¡± Is there a second Space Great Dao?¡±
¡°Of course there is.¡± ¡± Just like my Great Dao of Fire,¡± Shen Daokong said with a smile. It¡¯s divided into many smaller Great Daos, including the Great Dao of Fire of Extermination that I¡¯veprehended so far.¡±
¡°As for the Great Dao of Space, it includes many minor Great Daos. The Minor Great Dao that he hadprehended the most was the Void Great Dao.¡± ¡°I also know about the Vast Void Great Dao.¡± Yu Sheng continued,¡± The Vast Space Great Dao is ranked 1,000 on the 3,000 Great Dao Rankings. It¡¯s a minor path derived from the Great Dao of Space.¡±
¡°However, this Void Great Dao cannot bepared to the true Space Great Dao.¡±
Void.¡±
¡°Thars right/ Shen Daokong nodded.¡± After your Dao Origin breaks through to the Space-Breaking Realm, you can tear through space to travel.¡± ¡°After this ability is expanded, it will be the Great Dao of the ¡°It sounds very powerful. After all, only the Void Piercer King can control it. But in reality, it was one thing.¡±
¡°It¡¯S just like flying in the air. Warriors below the Purple Prefecture level are very envious, but for those above the Purple Prefecture level, who would take this ability to fly in the air seriously?¡±
¡°In actualbat, the power of the Void Great Dao can¡¯t evenpare to the Great Dao ranked lower than him.¡±
After Yu Sheng and Shen Kongkong¡¯s exnations, Chen Yang had a new understanding of the Space Great Dao and the Pankong Great Dao.
From the looks of it, he was really like what Yu Sheng said, he had already walked in front of the Alkaid World martial artists.
Since that was the case, if he did not be a god, he would not be worthy of this title.
¡°Alright, put aside the Great Dao for now. No matter how powerful the Great
Dao was, it still had to be supported by one¡¯s own strength in the end.¡±
¡°Now, let¡¯s hurry to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±Shen Daokong said. Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded. Then, the three of them cupped their hands at Yu Sheng.¡± Senior Yu Sheng, goodbye.¡±¡±
Then, the three of them were sent out of the hall by Yu Sheng.
After leaving, Shen Daokong sent Li Kehui to the Li family and then returned to the Chen family.
After Yang Chen made the necessary arrangements, the three of them headed out of the Endless Mountains.
On the flying chariot, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask as he watched the scenery below pass by quickly,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, where are we going first?¡± ¡°Shen family.¡±
¡°Shen family?¡±
¡°That¡¯S right, let¡¯s go to the Shen family first. When you reach the Shen family you will be led by Old Ancestor Renxu to the Dao Sect with my Shen family members.¡±Shen Daokong said.
Yang Chen nodded.
¡°We can go to the Shen family first. To be honest, I¡¯m really curious about what kind of existence this disciple of a Rank-4 faction is.
Shen City was thergest city in the territory of the Shen family, a fourth-rank force of the Hundred Lineages. It upied more than a thousand miles.
In such a huge city, there were millions of people living in the Shen family and tens of millions of people serving the Shen family.
At the center of Shen City was the core of the Hundred Lineages ¡®Shen n the inner city.
Those who lived in the inner city were not necessarily direct descendants, but they were definitely people with a certain status in the Shen family.
Coteral Elders, Direct Line Elders, Family Head, Patriarch¡
Almost all of the upper echelons of the Shen family were gathered in the inner
Chapter 490 - 490: Heading to the Shen Family
Chapter 490: Heading to the Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339 I??
3
Currently, the inner city was decorated withnterns and streamers for the first time, as if something good was about to happen.
There was indeed a joyous asion, but this joyous asion was only known to the people living in the inner city and the Shen family¡¯s favored son.
This joyous asion was that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was about to open.
Logically speaking, the interval between the opening of the Heaven and Earth Spmt Pool was not long. To a Rank-4 force that developed in units of ten thousand years, it was not a big deal.
However, every time the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was opened, in order to show respect to the fourth-rank forces, the Dao Sect would send higher-ups to personally pick up the selected disciples of the Shen family.
Since Taoism had shown their respect for the fourth-rank forces and returned the favor with a peach, the Shen family naturally had to give Taoism a certain amount of respect.
The city was decorated withnterns and streamers to wee the Taoist Faction.
However, before weing the Taoist Faction, Master Shen also wanted to make use of these items.
In the Shen family¡¯s meeting hall, the Shen family¡¯s head swept his gaze over the elders and said indifferently,¡±Let me tell you, when Yang Chenes, tell him that theyout of the inner city is all prepared for Yang Chen.¡±
Even if Yang Chen could tell that this thing was not prepared for him, you still have to say so.¡±
Hearing this, many elders looked indignant. One of the elders stood up and said,¡±Family Head, although this Chen Yang has outstanding talent, he has always been unwilling to join the Shen family. Why do we value him so much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
As this elder spoke, another elder stood up and said,¡±¡±A person who is unwilling to join the Shen family, no matter how outstanding his aptitude is, what does it have to do with us?¡±
¡°The two elders are wrong.¡±
At this moment, the Shen family¡¯s First Elder stood up and said,¡¯¡±¡¯Although Yang Chen¡¯s surname is Chen, the blood of our Shen family still flows in his body.¡±
¡°This blood is dissolved in water. Once something happens to our Shen family Chen Yang will definitely not stand idly by. Just based on this, we have to pay ¡¯ more attention to Yang Chen.¡±
¡°With just Yang Chen?¡±
One of the elders said disdainfully,¡± It¡¯s not that I look down on Chen Yang.
Chen Yang¡¯s talent is not bad. He¡¯s stronger than you and me.¡±¡±
¡°But Yang Chen is too young. Being young means that his aptitude has not been transformed into strength.¡±
¡°Even if Yang Chen¡¯s talent is very strong, I can crush him with one hand.¡±
¡°If you want to turn your talent into strength, you¡¯ll need at least a few thousand years. Who knew what would happen thousands of yearster? What if he had a change of heart? What if he doesn¡¯t care about the blood in his body?¡±
¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t have a change of heart, it won¡¯t be toote to value him when the timees.¡±
This elder¡¯s speech represented the thoughts of the vast majority of the Shen family¡¯s elders.
In their opinion, since Chen Yang had the blood of the Shen family flowing in his veins, he should not stay in the Chen family. He should quickly return to his family.
However, who knew that not only did the family head let him stay in the Chen family, but he also strongly supported the development of the Chen family. Wasn¡¯t this driving the genius out?
Since they don¡¯t want toe, why do they care so much, isn¡¯t this for nothing, damaging the dignity of the Shen family?
Alright, everyone, stop arguing.¡±
At this moment, Master Shen stood up and said,¡±¡±Since everyone doesn¡¯t support my decision, then when Yang Chenes, everyone can give it a try.¡± ¡°You want us to try?¡± The elder who had spoken earlier smiled and said,¡±Family Head, aren¡¯t you bullying Chen Yang too much? We¡¯re all Dao Origin Supremacies.''¡±¡®
¡°What? You still want to do it yourself?¡±Master Shen nced at the elder.¡±
Aren¡¯t you afraid of being called a bully?¡±¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t Yang Chen going to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool? It just so happens that our n members are also going to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡± At this point, Master Shen could not help butugh.
Master Shen knew the genius disciples of the n better than anyone else.
Their strength was definitely not Yang Chen¡¯s match.
ording to the ancestor, Yang Chen had already broken through and ascended the stage.
Go on stage!
How old was he when he broke through to the stage? Was it 150 or 180?
At the thought of this, Master Shen was a little jealous of Yang Chen¡¯s talent.
Back to the main topic.
There was also a selfish motive in Master Shen¡¯s actions. On the one hand, he wanted these elders to support his actions.
On the other hand, he wanted Yang Chen to teach these youngsters a lesson
and let them know that there was always someone better.
Many elders had already guessed what Patriarch Shen was thinking.
¡°Patriarch, you mustn¡¯t.¡± The Second Elder stood up immediately.¡±
¡°No matter how much we look down on Chen Yang¡¯s strength, that¡¯s based on our own abilities. After all, we¡¯ve allprehended the Great Dao and broken through to the Dao Origin.¡±
¡°But to our n disciples, Chen Yang is undoubtedly an unstoppable existence.¡±
¡°A bloodline of one of the ten lineages, and we have spared no effort in nurturing it during this period of time.¡±
¡°Although I don¡¯t know how strong Yang Chen is, I dare to say that none of the family¡¯s disciples are his match.¡±
¡°If we let them fight, aren¡¯t we afraid of damaging their confidence?¡±
The Second Elder was really afraid.
Among the geniuses who were heading to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool this
time, there was a direct descendant that he valued very much.
If he lost his spirit and confidence, the Second Elder would not know how to cry.
Some elders who were in a simr situation as the second elder also voiced out to dissuade him.
They were also afraid.
Although they said they looked down on him, in reality, no one dared to look down on Chen Yang, who had one of the ten meridians.
Seeing this, Master Shen narrowed his eyes.¡± This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do. Tell me, what should we do?¡±
As soon as he said this, the meeting hall quickly fell silent..
Chapter 491 - 491: Heading to the Shen Family
Chapter 491: Heading to the Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339
Everyone knew that the family head was angry.
Once the patriarch was angry, no one would dare to provoke him except the ancestor. After all, the head of the family also had 10 meridians.
After a moment of silence, an elder sitting at the back stood up and said,¡±Patriarch, why don¡¯t you let me give it a try?¡±
¡°Although I¡¯m also a Daoyuan Supremacy, I¡¯ve only broken through three years ago. My cultivation level is unstable and I can¡¯t unleash much of the strength of a Daoyuan Supremacy. Fighting Chen Yang isn¡¯t considered bullying him.¡± Master Shen was convinced. Where did you get the face to say that?
Even if he had just broken through to the Heavenly Dao Origin Venerable Realm, he wasn¡¯t someone that could bepared to.
Seeing Family Head Shen¡¯s expression, that elder hurriedly said,¡±¡±Patriarch, don¡¯t be anxious. I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡±
¡°If Yang Chen can survive three moves from me, we will not object to the decision of the family head.¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t walk over, please consider our opinion.¡±
¡°Of course, I won¡¯t use my Great Dao abilities.
Even though Yang Chen was still a little undefeatable, he still had to do something monstrous to make the Shen family pay so much.¡±
As soon as he said this, the elders agreed,¡± That¡¯s right, Qiming¡¯s idea is not bad. Let Qiming and Chen Yang try it.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t use the Great Dao, the Dao Origin Realm is only a stage with a higher quality of spiritual energy.¡±
¡°Since Chen Yang can receive such support from us, he must have done something heaven-defying.¡±
Hearing this, Master Shen fell silent.
Although the ancestor had told him that Yang Chen had broken through, he didn¡¯t tell him the exact level.
There was a huge difference between ascending to the first level and ascending to the peak.
However, it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t withstand these three moves.
What if, what if it seeded, then there would not be a second voice in the Shen family.
Even if he failed, it didn¡¯t matter. At that time, he could dy it for a few years and let Chen Yang make a few great contributions. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to stall for a long time?
Moreover, Yang Chen had obtained the legacy of Yu Sheng. If that was the case, it was not impossible for him to win.
Thinking of this, Master Shen smiled and said,¡±Alright, let¡¯s do as Elder Qiming says.¡±¡±
¡°Yes, we will take our leave.¡±
Time passed in a sh, and in the blink of an eye, it was the sixth month of the sixty-eighth year of Qiyuan.
On this day, Shen Daokong and Yang Chen, who had been flying in the air for nearly a month, finally arrived at Shencheng.
Looking down at the beast-like city, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but swallow.
It was too big.
Compared to Shen Cheng, Chen Cheng was like a remote vige.
Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s expression, Shen Daokong smiled and said,¡±¡±How is it? Are you envious?¡±
¡°I think it¡¯s time for your Chen family to move. The scenery outside is so beautiful, why should you stay in the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve thought of moving too, but I was afraid that someone would miss the old days and be unwilling to leave.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s fine as long as we set up an ancestral Land.¡±Shen Daokong smiled.¡± My Shen family also has a group of people who are nostalgic. They have always stayed in the ancestralnd. It¡¯s not a problem.¡±¡±
¡°Ancestralnd?¡± Yang Chen looked down at Shen Cheng and said thoughtfully,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. There aren¡¯t many members of my Chen n right now, so there¡¯s no need to move.¡±
Seeing this, Shen Daokong didn¡¯t try to persuade them any further. The two of them flew straight into the inner city.
After entering the inner city, Shen Daokong did not expect the Patriarch to bring the elders and some geniuses to wee them.
Seeing this, Shen Daokong quickly put away his carriage and brought Chen Yang to the front of the Shen Family Head.¡± Family Head, why are you here personally?¡±
¡°Also, what is this formation?¡±
¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t this weing the arrival of our Shen family¡¯s genius?¡±
Master Shenughed and then looked at Chen Yang seriously.¡± Master Shen Daomin greets Master Chen.¡±
When Chen Yang heard this, he quickly cupped his hands and bowed.¡± Chen Family Head Chen Yang greets Family Head Shen!¡±¡±
After the two parties greeted each other, Shen Daomin¡¯s face was filled with smiles again.¡± Oh, Patriarch Chen, speaking of which, this is the first time we¡¯re meeting.¡±
¡°Aiyo, Patriarch Daomin, you¡¯re being a little too harsh on me by calling me that. Why don¡¯t we do it this way? How about both Patriarch Daomin and Patriarch Dao Kong address me as Chen Yang?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, Shen Daomin¡¯s pupils constricted.
What a powerful person. The rumors were true.
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you Yang ¡¯er.¡± Shen Daomin smiled. Yang ¡®er,e in with me. We¡¯ve prepared a weing banquet for you.¡±¡±
Immediately, Shen Daomin pulled up Chen Yang¡¯s wrist, and the elders and genius nsmen also stepped aside.
Just like that, Shen Daoming and Chen Yang walked in front, and a group of people followed them. They swaggered into the manor where the Shen family¡¯s meeting hall was located..
Chapter 492 - 492: The Stunned Shen Family
Chapter 492: The Stunned Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339 |
The manor where the Shen family¡¯s meeting hall was located was also known as the family head¡¯s manor. It upied more than ten miles and could be treated as a family residence.
After entering the manor, Shen Daomin first brought Yang Chen around for a good stroll before bringing Yang Chen to the banquet that was specially prepared.
After they finished eating and drinking, the weing banquet was over. Shen Daomin looked at Chen Yang with a troubled expression.¡± Yang ¡®er, I have something to tell you.¡±¡±
¡°Please, Patriarch Daomin.¡± Yang Chen pretended to be all ears.
¡°It¡¯s like this. In recent years, my Shen family has been supporting your Chen family greatly, so there are some different voices in the family that want you to prove your value.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s also my fault for not handling the internal affairs of the family well. Yang ¡®er, are you willing to help?¡±Shen Daomin said, feeling a little awkward.
Hearing this, Chen Yang shook his head with a smile.¡± Patriarch Daomin, what¡¯s there to help with? If you have any instructions, I¡¯ll naturally do my best.¡±
¡°This Shen family, how can they let me prove my worth?¡±
Yang Chen had long expected the Shen family¡¯s actions.
If the Chen Family were to support a genius from the outside world, Yang Chen would also want to test him.
The decisions of the n were never a battle of personal feelings, but a contest
of gains and losses.
He would never support her so much just because of that strand of blood. Seeing Chen Yang say so, Shen Daomin nodded in satisfaction. Then, he brought Chen Yang to Shen Qiming.¡± Chen Yang, I¡¯ll introduce you to the elder.¡±¡±
¡°You need tost three moves from Elder Qiming. Of course, Elder Qiming would not use his Great Dao power.
Then, Shen Daomin looked at Chen Yang.
He was really afraid that Chen Yang would reject him. After all, this was a Dao
Origin Supremacy. Even if he could not use the Great Dao, he was not something that a martial artist on stage couldpare to.
It would be extremely difficult for him to evenst three moves. It was also possible for Yang Chen to refuse.
To Shen Daomin¡¯s surprise, Chen Yang agreed without even thinking,¡± No problem. I¡¯ll have to ask Elder Qiming for his advice.¡±¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate.
He was already a ninth-level expert and hadprehended the Illusory Great Dao. How could he not even withstand three moves from a first-level Dao Origin Supremacy?
If that was really the case, this illusory Great Dao was too demeaning.
Not to mention, Yang Chen had also unlocked the ability of the illusory divine pulse, which was equivalent to mastering the Great Dao Realm that only the Void Piercer King could master.
Even though it was a surprise, since Yang Chen had agreed, Shen Daomin wouldn¡¯t say anything more.
Immediately, Shen Daomin looked at Shen Qiming.¡± Elder Qiming, why don¡¯t
you spar with Yang Chen?¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shen Qiming smiled and nodded.
Soon after, the group arrived at the training field in the manor.
Yang Chen and Shen Qiming looked at each other, waiting for the referee¡¯s order to start the fight.
¡°1 hereby announce that thepetition¡¡±
¡°Patriarch, please wait!¡±
Just as Shen Daomin was about to announce the start of the sparring session, a handsome and suave young man in luxurious clothes and a blue jade crown jumped onto the training field.
As soon as the young man arrived at the martial arts arena, he knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists.¡±Since you want to test Chen Yang¡¯s talent and value, why do you need to do it, Elder?¡±
¡°Long Zhao, what are you doing?¡±
When he saw Shen Longzhao jump onto the martial arts stage and even n to spar with Chen Yang, the Second Elder was almost scared to death.
How can you deal with Yang Chen?
When he heard the Second Elder call him, Shen Longzhao turned his head to look at the Second Elder.¡± Old Ancestor, this is a decision that I¡¯ve considered for a long time.¡±
¡°It just so happens that I also want to help my brothers see how powerful Chen Yang, who can obtain such support from our n and upy a spot in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, is.¡±
Then, Shen Longzhao continued to look at Shen Daomin, as if hoping that he would agree to it quickly.
Seeing this, Shen Daomin couldn¡¯t help but nod in his heart. Shen Longzhao¡¯s acting was really good, better than those drama actors.
That¡¯s right, Shen Longzhao¡¯s challenge was arranged by Shen Daomin.
Not only could this show the geniuses of the family what a true genius was like, but it could also set off Yang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent.
Even if Shen Daomin could notst more than three moves against Shen Qiming, he would have an excuse to dy the fight.
Shen Daomin said expressionlessly,''¡±¡®Since you want to test Yang Chen¡¯s strength, thene.¡±
¡°in any case, you are of simr age and you are the number one genius of my Shen family¡¯s younger generation. It is not impossible for you to give it a try.¡± Hearing this, Shen Longzhao¡¯s heart sank, but he pretended to be happy and said,¡±Thankyou, Patriarch.¡±
Seeing that the family head had already agreed, the Second Elder could only give up. Now, he only hoped that Chen Yang would not be too monstrous. Otherwise, if he really destroyed the spirit of his precious descendant, he would not even know where to cry.
Immediately, Shen (liming retreated to the side, and Chen Yang and Shen Longzhao faced each other on the training field.
Chen Yang was a little confused when he saw Shen Longzhao¡¯s expression. Although Shen Longzhao looked like he really wanted to fight, Chen Yang could still sense a trace of fear and timidity hidden deep in his eyes.
Could it be that Shen Longzhao didn¡¯t want to fight with him?
Then why did he¡
Suddenly, Yang Chen thought of something. Could it be that all of this was arranged by Shen Daomin?
Oh, Patriarch Daomin, oh, Patriarch Daomin, it seems like you still don¡¯t trust me.
After understanding what Shen Daomin meant, Chen Yang looked at Shen Longzhao.¡± You go first..''¡±¡®
Chapter 493 - 493: The Stunned Shen Family
Chapter 493: The Stunned Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Good!¡±
Shen Longzhao nodded his head cautiously, then circted the spiritual energy in his body. Immediately, the aura of the eighth level of the Purple Prefecture Realm spread out.
Shen Longzhao was able to cultivate to the eighth level of the Purple Mansion Realm at the age of a hundred. It could be considered that he had not disgraced his title as the number one genius of the Shen family.
When his aura reached its peak, Shen Longzhao threw a punch.
Even an expert at the eighth level of the Purple Prefecture Realm would have to be careful when dealing with this move. If they weren¡¯t careful, they might die on the spot.
However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t even move when faced with this move.
Chen Yang¡¯s fist was about to reach his own body, Chen Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed, a burst of the fourthyer of Qi quickly swept out, pressing Shen Longzhao to the ground.
In an instant, the martial arts arena fell silent. Everyone fell into shock.
A momentter, another genius of the Shen family, who was also one of the participants of this trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, muttered,¡±Chen Yang is actually an expert who has reached the fourth level.¡±
These words were like a spark that ignited a gunpowder barrel, causing a huge uproar around the martial arts arena.
All of a sudden, both the elders and the geniuses of the Shen family cried out in surprise.
¡°D * mn, he¡¯s on the fourth floor. As far as I know, Yang Chen is only a hundred years old.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that no one in the Dao Sect has such a cultivation at such a young age.¡±
¡°Is this the power of the ten meridians?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t have much to do with the 10 meridians. The patriarch is also a 10 meridian, but at Yang Chen¡¯s age, his cultivation is far inferior to Yang Chen¡¯s.¡±
¡°Could it be that Chen Yang¡¯s own martial talent is also extremely outstanding?¡±
All of a sudden, discussions broke out and could not calm down for a long time.
The main thing was that none of them had expected Yang Chen to be an expert who had reached the fourth level. This was a huge blow to them.
Such a monster, could the Void Piercer King be his limit?
Even Shen Qiming was deeply hesitant. Should he really make things difficult for such a monster?
No, he shouldn¡¯t think that way.
What he should consider now was whether he could really win.
Shen Daomin nodded his head in satisfaction after taking in everyone¡¯s expressions and conversation.
Very good, this was the effect he wanted.
Yang Chen¡¯s talent had been fully revealed. Even if he failed, he had a reason to avoid it.
On the training field.
Shen Longzhao shook his head with a bitter smile as he looked at Chen Yang, who was as calm as water.
He knew that he was no match for Yang Chen. After all, Yang Chen had ten meridians. He didn¡¯t think that he could win against the ten lineages.
But Shen Longzhao didn¡¯t expect that he would be defeated so badly. The opponent didn¡¯t even move his hand and he was already defeated.
Immediately, Shen Longzhao withdrew his spiritual energy and looked at Yang Chen with a bitter smile.¡± I lost.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Chen Yang also put away his spiritual energy. Then, he came to
Shen Longzhao¡¯s side and patted his shoulder,¡± Thank you.¡±¡±
Shen Longzhao¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Yang Chen in disbelief.
What did he say? He thanked me?
Why did he thank me? Did he find out about the agreement between me and the master?
Impossible, I didn¡¯t expose any ws at all. Or is this person¡¯s observation so sharp?
Shen Longzhao looked at Chen Yang. When he saw Chen Yang pointing at his right chest with a smile and then looking at Shen Daomin behind his right chest, Shen Longzhao waspletely convinced.
He had really guessed it!
There was actually such a monstrous person in this world?
After sparring with Shen Longzhao, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daomin,¡± Old Ancestor Daomin, it¡¯s my turn to spar with Elder Qiming now, right?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s spar.¡± Shen Daomin said happily.
After this disy, these elders probably did not have much objection.
Since that was the case, there was no need to worry about sparring. It was a good opportunity to see how many trump cards Yang Chen had hidden.
Chen Yang nodded and looked at Shen Qiming.¡± Elder Qiming, please enlighten me.¡±¡±
Shen Qiming felt as if he had just eaten a fly.
This time, it was wrinkled.
Shen Qiming was afraid that he would offend such a monster. If he did not ept the challenge, he would be picked up again.
Shen Qiming hesitated for a moment.
Shen Daomin saw Shen Qiming¡¯s expression and guessed what he was worried about. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, Elder Qiming. This is a friendly spar. Don¡¯t resent each other because of the oue of the spar.¡±
Yang Chen noticed Shen Qiming¡¯s concern and smiled.¡±¡±Of course. After all, it¡¯s a friendly spar.¡±
¡°Elder Qiming, if I win by luck, don¡¯t me me.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s joking words, Shen Qiming knew that Yang Chen was giving him a guarantee that he would not me him no matter what he did.
Shen Qiming sighed deeply.
Chen Yang is not only powerful, but he also has such a big heart. I can¡¯tpare to him.
Forget it, he would go easy on Yang Chenter.
After the two of them stood back up, Shen Daomin announced,¡±¡± I announce that thepetition begins!¡±
At the start of thepetition, Qiming revealed the pressure of the firstyer of the Origin of Dao. This pressure swept out and quickly enveloped Yang Chen.
It wasn¡¯t that Shen Qiming didn¡¯t want to go easy on him. On the contrary, this was the only way he could go easy on him.
After all, this aura pressure waspletely under his control. When the time came, Yang Chen would be able to break free wherever he wanted.
Sensing the powerful aura, Yang Chen smiled at the elders around him..
Chapter 494 - 494: The Stunned Shen Family
Chapter 494: The Stunned Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339
Since you want me to show you my value and my talent, I will show you.
With that thought in mind, Yang Chen took a step forward with his right foot and a terrifying aura whizzed out of his body. Although it was not as strong as Shen Qiming¡¯s aura, it was enough to gain some space for himself.
Sensing Yang Chen¡¯s aura, Shen Daomin¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±¡±Ascend to the ninth level!¡±
Shen Daomin was so shocked that he almost copsed to the ground. Fortunately, he had been the head of the family for a long time, so he had developed a habit of being calm and collected. That was why nothing had changed.
However, Shen Daomin couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.
He had still underestimated Chen Yang. With his cultivation at the ninth level, he could evenst thirty moves without Shen Qiming using his Dao, let alone three moves.
Of course, the most important thing was Yang Chen¡¯s age.
To be able to cultivate to the ninthyer at such a young age, even those emperors couldn¡¯tpare to Yang Chen when they were young.
To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us
Could it be that Chen Yang was going to be a Saint in the future?
Shen Daomin couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he thought of this.
Apart from those hidden ns, the number of Saints in the outside world was less than one hand.
Moreover, these Saints were basically gathered in the top third-grade forces.
At the very least, there were no Saints in Haotian Taoism.
If Yang Chen was allowed to continue cultivating, would Taoism be suppressed?
In contrast to Shen Daomin¡¯s calm demeanor, the other elders were in a state of shock. Many of them were so shocked that they copsed onto their chairs.
What kind of joke was this? Yang Chen was so young, but his cultivation was already about the same as theirs?
Yang Chen¡¯s future¡
The shock that Yang Chen brought to the Shen family was far from this. After revealing his aura, Yang Chen started to move.
Not long after, Yang Chen approached Shen Qiming, pulled out his Spiritual Sword, and used the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique.
At that moment, the Spiritual Sword phantoms seemed to be real. They emitted a terrifying aura and rushed toward Shen Qiming.
Shen Qiming had yet to recover from his shock. Seeing Yang Chen take the initiative to attack, he could only struggle to deal with it.
For a moment, Yang Chen was still beating Shen Qiming.
Shen Qiming took a deep breath after dealing with the Spiritual Sword phantom.¡± What a fierce sword technique. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m so tired of dealing with it.¡±¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we use this opportunity to lose?¡±
Shen Qiming immediately threw a punch, deliberately exposing his weakness.
What Shen Qiming did not expect was that Yang Chen did not even dodge his punch.
Shen Qiming was scared out of his wits. If Yang Chen was really hurt by him, he would hate him to death.
However, he could not retract his fist.
Shen Qiming could only pray that Yang Chen would be able to withstand this move.
The fist approached, touched, and then pierced through Yang Chen¡¯s chest.
Shen Qiming looked at Yang Chen in shock. Damn it, what was going on? Was this a phantom?
However, to Shen Qiming¡¯s surprise, when he thought that it was just a shadow, Yang Chen shed down with his sword and sent Shen Qiming flying.
Bang!
A loud noise was heard. Shen Qiming was paralyzed at the edge of the martial arts field. He covered the wound on his chest with his hand and said in disbelief,¡±¡±This¡ What¡¯s going on?¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t answer Shen Qiming¡¯s question. Instead, he stood in front of Shen Qiming and pointed his sword at him. Elder Qiming, you lost..¡±
Chapter 495 - 495: Heading to the Dao Sect
Chapter 495: Heading to the Dao Sect
Trantor: 549690339
Elder Qiming, you lost.¡±
These few words made the audience around the martial arts arena quickly quiet down.
The entire training field seemed to have fallen into an illusion set by someone The scene was deathly silent.
Everyone looked at each other, and from the confusion on each other¡¯s faces, they could see the question they wanted to ask.
How did Yang Chen win?
Even Shen Daomin was confused.
It didn¡¯t look like a shadow just now, so why did it turn into a shadow when it touched Yang Chen?
This was nothing, but if it was a phantom, how could it attack the enemy? Even the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique of Dao Sect couldn¡¯t be so mysterious.
To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us
Could it be?
Suddenly, Shen Daomin seemed to have thought of something. The hair on his back stood on end, and beads of cold sweat dripped down his forehead.
Could it be that this was the illusory Great Dao of the legends?
The illusory Great Dao that was ranked in the top ten of the Great Dao Rankings?
Even though the Shen family¡¯s heritage was short, it was normal that they did not know some secrets. However, the Great Dao Rankings were not considered a secret. Shen Daomin knew about the 3,000 Great Dao.
Of course, knowing the name was one thing, and understanding it was another. Shen Daomin didn¡¯t know what the Illusory Great Dao was like, but thebination of reality and illusion might be the power of the Illusory Great Dao.
Thinking of this, Shen Daomin instantly became nervous.
It was good that Yang Chen hadprehended the Dao of Illusion, but the wind would definitely destroy a tree that stood out from the forest.
The Shen family did not have the strength to protect a monster who hadprehended the Illusory Great Dao.
If the other forces knew about Yang Chen¡¯s talent, then what awaited Yang Chen and the Shen family would be a disaster.
The more he thought about it, the more nervous Shen Daomin became. There was even a moment when Shen Daomin wanted to give up on Yang Chen. No! I can¡¯t give up!
The better Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude is, the happier I should be.
He couldn¡¯t possibly give up on such a monster just because of something that might happen in the future.
Thinking of this, Shen Daomin¡¯s gaze became firm. He instantly shouted,''¡±¡®Chen Yang has won this battle!¡±
¡®¡öm addition, everyone present must swear an oath to the heavens and earth not to leak the battle between Chen Yang and Elder Qiming!¡±
Hearing this, everyone was stunned at first, but then they realized that the family head must have guessed how Yang Chen defeated Shen Qiming. Because of fear, he asked everyone not to leak this matter.
With that thought in mind, everyone followed Shen Daomin¡¯s instructions and made a Heaven and Earth Oath.
After the oath was made, the Shen family¡¯s First Elder stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Family Head, isn¡¯t Yang Chen¡¯s strength a secret?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Shen Daomin shook his head.¡± Yang Chen can¡¯t hide his cultivation forever. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡±
Moreover, Yang Chen¡¯s bloodline is the Illusory Spirit Eye bloodline, and his future achievements will only be at the Void Piercer King level.¡±
¡°The current cultivation speed can only increase the possibility of Big Sun breaking through to the Void Piercer King. We can still protect a future Void Piercer King.¡±
¡°But what if they don¡¯t believe our prevarication?¡±The Great Elder looked at Shen Daomin worriedly.¡± Just like the Taoist Faction. They think that Chen Yang¡¯s aptitude is superior?¡±
¡°At most, I¡¯ll just test it. The bloodline can¡¯t be fake.¡±Shen Daomin said indifferently.
¡°But what if it¡¯s a holiday?¡± ¡°Even if he encountered a fortuitous encounter, it¡¯s impossible for the ten meridians to cultivate so quickly.¡±
¡°First Elder, what you mean is¡¡±
Shen Daomin frowned and asked worriedly,''¡±¡®Are you worried that Yang Chen¡¯s bloodline has mutated?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The First Elder nodded.¡± Even if the bloodline doesn¡¯t mutate, it¡¯s just that his martial talent is too monstrous. He¡¯ll still be seen as a thorn in ¡® their side and must be removed no matter what.¡±
Upon hearing the Grand Elder¡¯s words, Shen Daomin recalled that he seemed to have ced too much importance on the Illusory Great Dao.
He had forgotten that Yang Chen¡¯s talent was also at the level of a monster.
Thinking of this, Shen Daomin felt both happy and worried.
He was happy because Yang Chen was too monstrous. The worry was that Yang Chen was too monstrous.?????????????????????????
b
Regardless of whether it was Chen Yang¡¯s Martial Dao aptitude or Great Dao aptitude, any other person would be regarded as a treasure by Haotian Taoism and even stronger forces.
However, these two points were all concentrated on Yang Chen. What should he do?
Sometimes, it was really difficult for a disciple to be too monstrous.
¡°Why don¡¯t we keep Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation a secret?¡±Shen Daomin asked.
Can these words, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say¡¯ say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say, say,¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t we go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool?¡± First Elder asked.
¡°It would be a pity not to go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±
Shen Daomin was a little hesitant.¡± With the talent and power that Yang ¡®er has disyed, Yang¡¯ er will definitely gain a lot from this trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
I really can¡¯t ept giving up like this.¡±
¡°Sigh! How about this, First Elder, you first let the nsmen keep Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation a secret. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to make a Heaven and Earth Oath.¡±
¡°As for whether or not I should go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, let me think about it.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The Great Elder nodded.
After that, Shen Daomin turned around and left. The Great Elder instructed everyone not to reveal Yang Chen¡¯s strength.
After that, the Great Elder started to arrange Yang Chen¡¯s residence and other
Chapter 496 - 496: Heading to Dao Sect (2)
Chapter 496: Heading to Dao Sect (2)
Trantor: 549690339 |
As for Shen Daomin, he went to the old ancestors residence.
Greetings, Patriarchs. Shen Daomin bowed respectfully in the ce where the three old ancestors lived in seclusion.
Oh, Patriarch, youre here. Whats the matter?Shen Renxu asked.
Its like this. Theres one thing I dont understand.
Shen Daomin immediately told the three Patriarchs everything that had
happened, as well as his worries.
After hearing this, the three ancestors also fell into hesitation.
Are you two going or not?
-I dont think we should go. After all, our Shen family cant protect such a monstrous existence.
I think we should go. When the timees, we can use other excuses.
Whether the Taoist Faction believes it or not is another matter, but the benefits we obtain are enough for us to take the risk.
I dont think we should go. If Taoism is really determined to destroy Yang
Chen, what can we do?
For a moment, the three ancestors could note to a consensus.
At this moment, an old voice sounded in their ears, Let him go. With me here,
the Taoist Faction will not do anything.
Who is it?
Shen Renxu suddenly stood up and released the aura of a king, looking at the
sky with fear.
To be able toe here under their noses, this persons cultivation was definitely not ordinary.
Hahaha, young man, dont be so irritable.
At this moment, an old man in fortune-telling attire appeared in front of everyone.
The old man had white hair, but his skin was as tender as a babys. On his clothes, there were four big words written: Heavens Fate Testing! Seeing the old man, Shen Renxu was stunned for a moment before he frowned. Suddenly, Shen Renxu remembered the old mans identity. He quickly knelt on one knee and greeted, Shen Renxu greets Tianji Saint!
The other two Patriarchs and Shen Daomin also knelt down.
ThereS no need to be so polite. The Tianji Saint waved his right hand, and the
four of them were lifted up by his Holy Qi.
I know. The Heavenly Secret Saint smiled. I know youre worried, but dont worry.
Chen Yang has great luck and is the future hope of the Alkaid World. I definitely wont let anything happen to him.
AS for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, it is his destiny to begin with. There is naturally no need to snatch it.
Then, the Tianji Saint disappeared.
After the Tianji Saint disappeared, the four of them stood up with disbelief and shock on their faces.
This was the Heavenly Secret Saint!
The big shot at the peak of the Alkaid World had actually appeared personally for Chen Yang!
Moreover, the Heavenly Secret Saint had just said that Chen Yang was the future hope of the Alkaid Realm.
Could it be that Yang Chen had some secret that they didnt know about?
Could it be that his aptitude had reached divine-grade? Or perhaps his bloodline had evolved to the divine bloodline?
All of a sudden, the four of them were filled with guesses.
To be regarded as the future by the Heavenly Fate Saint, he should be a Saint at the very least.eastern fantasy
The four of them couldnt help but get excited when they thought about how they would be able to maintain a close rtionship with a monster who was at least a Saint.
However, that wasnt important. Since the Heavenly Secret Saint was willing to protect Chen Yang, Chen Yang could definitely take over the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
immediately, the three ancestors made a decision to let Chen Yang go to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
Shen Daomin, who had received the order, also informed the other elders of
this matter.
The rest of the time was to wait for the experts of the Taoist Faction to arrive. On the first day of the seventh month, the cultivators of the Taoist Faction arrived on time.
At that moment, the Shen family held a grand weing ceremony.
During the weing ceremony, the Taoist masters came to the manor of the
Shen family and met Shen Renxu in the guest hall.
Hahaha, Mystic Ice King, long time no see.
As soon as the Taoist master entered, Shen Renxu quickly stood up and greeted him.
The Taoist master returned the greeting with a smile.-Wind King, its only been twenty years. How can you say its been a long time? Alright, Ive been saying these polite words for hundreds of years. Im tired of them. Are you ready?
No problem. Shen Renxu nodded.
Then lets go.
Under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, Shen Renxu, Chen Yang, and the Shen family members who were heading to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool boarded the Mystic Ice Kings carriage.
After they hadpletely boarded the carriage, Yang Chen couldnt help but sigh. The Taoist Faction was indeed the Taoist Faction.
Even the flying demonic beast pulling the carriage was a Spirit King.
Not to mention that this chariot was decorated with golden splendor, and its defense was extraordinary. It would have no problem resisting the Void Piercer
King.
Seeing the envy on Yang Chens face, Shen Renxu smiled and said,Yang er, dont be envious. Youll definitely have one in the future.
What a joke. With Yang Chens talent, it was only a matter of time before he owned such a chariot.
Yang Chen nodded slightly. He also believed that it wouldnt be long before he had such a chariot.
The Mystic Ice King looked at Yang Chen and smiled,The Wind King likes and thinks highly of this junior.
Of course. I have ten bloodlines, Shen Renxu said proudly. It wont be a problem for him to be a Void Piercer King in the future.
Oh?
Hearing this, the Mystic Ice King looked at Chen Yang again, Your Shen family is really lucky. Its already good enough for other fourth-rank forces to maintain a Void Piercer King.
As for your Shen family, not only have the Void Piercer Kings never disappeared, but they have also be stronger and stronger.
I remember that the head of your Shen family also has a ten bloodline. From the looks of it, your Shen family might be able to be a family of five king tiers..
Chapter 497 - 497: Head to the Gate (3)
Chapter 497: Head to the Gate (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Impossible. Shen Renxu sighed. My wish is to maintain the Shen family with three Kings. Five king tiers in one sect was just a luxury.
Of course, that was only on the surface.
Deep down, Shen Renxu was already bursting with joy.
Five king tiers?
In the future, the Shen family might have a close rtionship with emperors or even saints. Can a mere sect of five king tiers satisfy my Shen family?
Wind King, I know that you want to use this Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool to increase the strength of your junior.eastern fantasy
However, I have to tell you one thing in advance. Im afraid that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool this time will disappoint you.The Mystic Ice King seemed to have thought of something and casually reminded him.
Shen Renxu looked at the Mystic Ice King and said,Mystic Ice King, did something happen?
Logically speaking, after twenty years of recovery, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool should have beenpletely restored.
After all, the energy consumption and recovery time had been strictly calcted. It was impossible for anything to go wrong.
Even if the restoration was notplete, the sect would still throw inrge amounts of spirit crystals to ensure that the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool would open normally.
After all, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool did not only represent the face of the Dao Sect. Every time the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened, the Dao Sect would gain the most.
Whether it was in terms of face or reality, the Dao Sect would not allow anything to happen to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
I know what youre thinking. However, I can tell you directly that nothing has happened to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.the Mystic Ice King said.
Since there were no idents, why would I be disappointed?Shen Renxu asked.
Thats because the Saint ns people are here.the Mystic Ice King said.
Holy n!
Shen Renxus face turned ugly when he heard that.
There were quite a number of reclusive great ns in this Alkaid World, but to the Dao Sect and the Shen family, they were nothing.
At most, they were a group of losers who did not dare topete and could only hide.
However, there were four great ns that were different.
They were reclusive not because they could notpete with the other factions, but because they were responsible for guarding the fourrgest demonds in the Alkaid World.
It could be said that more than 80% of the demons in the Alkaid World were held back by these four great ns.
These four ns were known as the Four Sacred ns.
Of course, the reason why they were called the Holy n was not only because they guarded the Land of Evil Demons, but also because of their own power.
Every saint n was a second-grade force!
There were at least two Saints in each Saint n.
There were no more than five hidden Saints in therge factions of the Alkaid World.
There were at least eight saints in the four saint ns. Counting the hidden Saints, it would not be a problem to have more than two hands.
This faction was powerful, so there would naturally be many monstrous disciples in the n.
If the Saint n were topete with them, then Yang Chens harvest would definitely be reduced.
Although the Tianji Saint had told Shen Renxu that Chen Yang was the hope of the Yaoguang Realm.
However, Shen Renxu was not confident that Yang Chen couldpete with these geniuses from the Saint n.
Shen Renxu couldnt help but ask,The Saint n also has a Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. Why would theye to Dao Sect to take a spot?
Hearing this, the Mystic Ice King couldnt help but sigh.Has the Wind King ever heard of the Tide of Spirit Tide?
Ive heard of it. Legend has it that the Tide of Spirit is a strange phenomenon in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
I dont know why the Tide of Spirit is produced, but once it is produced, it will greatly benefit the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
After the Heaven Earth Spirit Tide urs in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, the effects of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool will increase by at least ten times.
Thats right. The Mystic Ice King continued, Just like you said, if a Tide of Spirit appears in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, it will be a blessing for the power that controls the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
Five years ago, the Tide of Spirit Tide urred in this pool of Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool of our Dao Sect.
After the Saint n received the news, they sent a Saint to discuss with us. They were willing to buy a spot to enter the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
The Saint n has already sent out a Saint. Even if they ask for it directly, we cant refuse, let alone buy it.
Therefore, we sold a total of ten spots.
Logically speaking, ten more spots are nothing.
However, once the other party was from the Sacred n, it would be different.
The nsmen they sent out would at least be young emperors.
Competing with the young emperor, can we win?
Hearing this, Shen Renxu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, he was only a young emperor, so Yang Chen could stillpete.
If he was really a young Saint, then he wouldnt even have the confidence topete.
After all, both sides were young Saints, and the other party was nurtured by the Saint n. His side naturally couldntpete with them, unless Chen Yang was a young God.
However, was that even possible?
Even with the Heavenly Saints favor, Shen Renxu didnt believe that Chen Yang was the legendary young god.
Thats why Im afraid that the Wind King will be disappointed in this trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.The Mystic Ice King concluded.
Shen Renxu smiled and said,This is fate. We can only ept it.
Its good that you think that way. The Mystic Ice King nodded.
Anyway, he had already told Shen Renxu in advance. If the Shen family did not get the benefits he wanted, he would not me Taoism.
The conversation between the two was heard by the young nsmen of the Shen family.
Immediately, many young nsmen became nervous.
A Saint n disciple was actuallypeting with them!
Chapter 498 - 498: Heading to the Dao Sect
Chapter 498: Heading to the Dao Sect
Trantor: 549690339
The ten people from the Shen family couldn¡¯t help but look at Yang Chen.
Especially Shen Longzhao, he sat beside Chen Yang,¡± Uncle Yang, what should we do?¡±
After Shen Longzhao was defeated, he flipped through the genealogy. ording to the genealogy, Shen Longzhao should be called Uncle Chen Yang.
Therefore, from then on, Shen Longzhao would address Chen Yang as Uncle Changyang every day, as if he wished Chen Yang was his uncle.
Seeing this, the other geniuses couldn¡¯t help but pout. This Shen Longzhao didn¡¯t have the arrogance of a genius at all.
After that, the other talented nsmen also went home to flip through the genealogy, thinking about what to call Chen Yang.
Seeing Shen Longzhao asking him, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±¡±Long Zhao, let me tell you something. Sometimes, you have to have it, and sometimes, you can¡¯t force it.¡±
¡°Think about it.¡±
Then, Yang Chen closed his eyes and rested.
¡°Sometimes in life, there will always be? Don¡¯t force it when it¡¯s in your life?¡±
Shen Longzhao thought about it carefully and then looked at Chen Yang thoughtfully with admiration in his eyes.¡± Uncle Yang, I understand.¡±¡±
After spending a month in the flying chariot, they officially arrived at the territory of the Taoist Faction.
As a sect, what surprised Yang Chen was that the Taoist Faction did not set up their sect on the mountain, but built arge city.
With the city as the foundation, the entire Dao Sect was built.
Perhaps the Mystic Ice King thought highly of Yang Chen¡¯s talent, so she exined it to Yang Chen.
ording to the Mystic Ice King¡¯s exnation, this mountain peak was no different from a in. Why would he force the mountain peak?
On the contrary, t ground was more convenient.
As for those spiritual mountains, they were only rich in spiritual energy because of the spiritual veins hidden in the mountains.
Since that was the case, he could just set up a spirit vein under the city. There was no need to ask for trouble and live on the mountain peak.
Back to the main topic.
After pushing open the city gate, everyone officially entered the third-grade force, the inner part of the Dao Sect.
Different from ordinary cities, the city where the Taoist Faction was located was also built to serve the sect.
Basically, it was divided into four areas: the residential area, the cultivation area, theprehensive area, and the inner city.
This inner city was where some of the sect¡¯s secrets and higher-ups were located.
The Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was also in the inner city.
Under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, everyone entered the inner city without any obstruction.
When they reached the inner city, another Void Piercer King from the Dao Sect appeared.
Under the lead of the Void Piercer King, Yang Chen and the others were brought to a manor.
In this manor, Chen Yang also found some familiar faces. The Beast Tamer Sect and the Li family had also brought their disciples over.
Obviously, this manor was built for the sake of the three Rank-4. forces.
Immediately, the patriarchs of the three parties gathered together to chat. Chen Yang also took the opportunity to observe the disciples of the Li family and the Beast Tamer Sect.
After observing, Yang Chen realized that each family didn¡¯t have ten spots.
Among them, the Li family had a total of five, while the Beast Tamer Sect had seven.
From the looks of it, among the three fourth-rank forces, the Shen family was the strongest, the Li family was the weakest, and the Beast Tamer Sect was in the middle.
While Yang Chen was observing the disciples of the two forces, the disciples of the two forces were also observing the Shen family.
After this observation, the disciples from both sides were filled with envy.
Look at them. Their quota was almost the same as their two families.
The Shen family was indeed worthy of being a famous existence among all the fourth-rank forces in the Alkaid World. They were indeed powerful.
The three Patriarchs didn¡¯t think much of the strange behavior of their disciples and continued to chat.
¡°You must have heard about the Holy n.¡±Shen Renxu said.
¡°I heard. Sigh, the Tide of Spirits was originally a good thing, but now that the Holy n is involved, I¡¯m afraid our benefits will be greatly reduced.¡±Li Ruxiao sighed.
¡°By the way, do you know which n you came from?¡±Shen Renxu asked.
¡°We¡¯re located in the Southern Region, so we naturally have the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe¡¯s help.¡±
¡°The Vermillion Bird Divine n.¡± Every time I say this, I envy these Saint ns. Not only are they powerful, but their own n fate is also powerful. They can get the help of Saint Beasts.¡±
¡°This makes their already powerful strength rise to another level.¡¯Wang Cheng said enviously..
Chapter 499 - 499: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Chapter 499: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Trantor: 549690339
The three of them couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the mention of the four sacred beasts.
Originally, the strength of the holy race was enough to dominate the Alkaid World. Coupled with the loyalty of the four holy beasts, it allowed them to sit firmly in the strongest position.
¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. After all, holy beasts are born with good luck.¡±
¡°If we can have the same luck as the Saint n, the Saint Beasts will be loyal to us as well.¡±Shen Renxu said.
Of course, that was what he said.
However, luck was ultimately linked to strength. Without the corresponding strength, luck was like a rootless duckweed that would dissipate with a blow. ¡°By the way, do you know that the Holy Race is here?¡±Li Ruxiao asked again. ¡°They should be here. After all, there¡¯s only half a month left until the opening of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
If the Saint n still didn¡¯te, it would be difficult for them to make it in time.¡±Wang Cheng said.
After discussing the matter of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, the three of them began to discuss some other matters.
As for Yang Chen and the others, they didn¡¯t go anywhere else and stayed in the manor.
This continued until half a monthter.
Half a monthter, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool opened.
Early in the morning, Chen Yang and the others were ready, waiting for the people of Taoism to inform them to go.
The Taoist Faction didn¡¯t keep them waiting for too long. Not long after, the Mystic Ice King arrived at the manor.
¡°Everyone, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool has opened.¡±
Under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, they walked out of the manor. Turning left and right in the inner city, he finally arrived at the northern part of the inner city, outside a city wall.
This city within a city should have been specially built by the Dao Sect for the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
Outside the city wall, Yang Chen could sense the charm of an array.
Although these arrays were not activated, Chen Yang could still feel the terrifying aura they emitted.
Clearly, there was more than one killing formation set up here.
Under the killing aura of this array, Chen Yang could feel a pure spiritual energy.
The purity of the Spiritual Qi was probably not inferior to the Spiritual Qi in the Spiritual Crystal.
If he cultivated here for a long time, Yang Chen estimated that he would be able to break through to the Origin of Dao Realm very soon.
After everyone arrived outside the city wall, they did not immediately enter the city within the city. Instead, they stopped in ce.
Yang Chen guessed that they were probably waiting for the disciples of the Dao Sect and the Saint n.
Just as Yang Chen had guessed, not long after they arrived outside the city wall, two more groups of disciples came from the inner city.
One of the disciples was dressed in the uniform of the Dao Sect. Clearly, they were the geniuses of the Dao Sect who had entered the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
As for the other group of disciples, they were not dressed uniformly. However, there was a sense of arrogance in their eyes.
Although these disciples had tried their best to hide their arrogance, many people still discovered it.
This was something that could not be helped. The arrogance that had umted over time could not be hidden so easily.
Obviously, this batch of disciples was the genius of the Vermillion Bird Divine n.
It was also that group of geniuses who were at least young emperors.
Although a young emperor might not necessarily be an emperor, at the very least, the chances of breaking through to the emperor realm were slightly higher than those who were not young emperors.
With such talent, coupled with the fact that they were from the Saint n, they naturally had enough capital to be proud of.
When these people arrived, the Mystic Ice King quickly went forward and talked to the expert who led the way.
After the conversation, the three experts who led the way opened the city gate together.
The moment the city gate opened, a pure and vigorous aura swept out.
All of a sudden, whether it was the disciples of the Taoist Faction or the nsmen or disciples of the three forces, they all fell into a state of oblivion and could not extricate themselves.
Everyone greedily absorbed the spiritual energy that swept out of the city, afraid that they would miss it.
As for the Holy n disciples, they didn¡¯t change at all.
Obviously, they were already used to such a scene.
However, the Saint n disciples looked at Yang Chen curiously.
We don¡¯t sink into it because we¡¯re used to it, but why don¡¯t you sink into it?
That¡¯s right, Yang Chen didn¡¯t sink into it.
It wasn¡¯t that Yang Chen had seen this kind of spiritual energy tide before, but that Yang Chen was relying on his strong self-control to force himself not to sink into it.
This disciple¡¯s ugly performance made the Kings of theserge factions feel a little awkward.
It would be fine if there was no Saint n. After all, everyone had fallen together.
However, the moment the Holy n disciples appeared, they were immediately outssed.
Shen Renxu, on the other hand, looked pleased with himself. After all, Yang Chen was still one of the Shen family¡¯s disciples.
Speaking of which, the Shen family was not that shameful. Instead, they had more face.
As if afraid of losing face, the Mystic Ice King and the other two Kings shouted,¡±¡±The city gate is already open, why not enter!¡±
This shout woke up the disciples who were immersed in it.
Soon after, these disciples all revealed embarrassed expressions. They immediately followed the three Kings and entered the city together.
As for Shen Renxu and the others, they stayed at the back to ensure that nothing unexpected would happen.
After entering the city, Yang Chen was surprised to find that the spiritual energy in the city was so dense that it was about to condense into water.
Thinking of the spiritual energy tide that had just surged out, Yang Chen had a guess.¡± It seems that this ce should have been set up with a high-grade Spirit Receiving Array. Otherwise, the spiritual energy here would have long scattered.
1¡°¡®
After walking for a short while, argeke appeared in front of them.
Theke was a thousand meters wide, and the water was so clear that one could see the bottom. However, no matter who it was, they could feel the dense spiritual energy from the clearke water..
Chapter 500 - 500: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Chapter 500: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Trantor: 549690339
Theke water here was slowly formed by the condensation of spiritual energy. This was the legendary Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool!
After seeing theke, the Mystic Ice King came to the three forces and said,Everyone, this is the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
In a while, I will bring you into the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
Before we go in, there are some things I have to tell you in advance.
Dont make a move in this Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
This is not only to allow each of you to cultivate in peace, but also for your safety.
The spiritual energy here is rich, you have already experienced it.
If they were to fight here, the spiritual energy here would definitely go berserk. At that time, what will wee you will probably be a spiritual qi storm. Once this spiritual qi storm is activated, even a Dao Origin Supremacy might not be able to guarantee his survival. Do you understand what I mean? Understood! Everyone said in unison.
The Mystic Ice King nodded and turned to the right.
On the right side, the other two Kings were also giving their final instructions to the disciples of the Dao Sect and the Holy Race.
After instructing them, the three of them looked at each other before bringing their disciples to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
Looking at the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, Xuan Bing sucked in a mouthful of Spirit Qi greedily. Then, he turned to look at Yang Chen and the others. Remember, this Heaven and Earth Spiritual Pool will only be open for a month. After entering, you must focus on your cultivation.
Yes, sir!
Everyone nodded and entered the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool one after another.
As soon as he entered, Yang Chen could feel a dense spiritual energy pouring into his dantian.
It seemed that he didnt need to specifically absorb it, as the spiritual energy could automatically fill Yang Chens dantian.
Sensing this, Yang Chen quickly sat cross-legged in the water and absorbed the Spiritual Qi in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
This Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool had a strong buoyancy of buoyancy. Even if Yang Chen and the others did not use the spiritual energy to support themselves, they could still sit in the water safely.
This also saved him a lot of effort and allowed him to absorb spiritual energy wholeheartedly.
The Mystic Ice King nodded when she saw that everyone had started to absorb the Spiritual Qi. Then, she and the other two Kings returned to where Shen Renxu and the others were.
Over there, the Kings began to chat.
Lord Fen Mie, how is the quality of your Dao Sect disciples this time?Li Ruxiao smiled as he looked at the red-haired king of the three kings.
Among the three Kings, Li Ruxiao had the best rtionship with Lord Fen Mie. Since they had started chatting, he naturally wanted to chat with Lord Fen Mie. When the King of Fen Mie heard this, he smiled and looked at Li Ruxiao. Old Man Li, youre really good at scheming.
In the past, the disciples who investigated our Dao Sect would only estimate how many of your nsmen would be able to break through, but now that the Lord of the Sacred n is here, do you still want to estimate?
Arent you afraid that the Lishui Emperor will me you?
Hearing this, Li Ruxiao smiled and looked at the Lishui Emperor who hadprehended the Great Dao of Lishui. He cupped his hands and said,Lishui Emperor, please dont me me.
When the Lishui Emperor heard this, he smiled and shook his head. Im not that petty.
Besides, everyone is concerned about the situation of their nsmen and disciples. Its understandable for them to investigate some information.
How about this, Ill take the lead and let everyone give us their information. Ill go first. My Holy n has sent out a total of ten geniuses. Among them, five of them had second-grade aptitude, and four of them had second-grade bloodline.
The one with the best aptitude is at the thirdyer of the Ascendant Stage and is 113 years old.bender
Hearing Emperor Lishuis words, the faces of the king tiers instantly turned ugly-
Nine Supreme Young Emperors
This was the Saint ns inner strength!
Wait, wheres the other person?
Didnt the Saint n send out a total of ten geniuses? Could it be that thest person was just a young king?
It wasnt that they were looking down on the young king. In fact, if a young king appeared in their faction, who knew how happy they would be.
But to the Saint n, the young king was not enough.
At the very least, it wasnt worth it for the Saint n to purchase a spot to enter the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
Thinking of this, the Mystic Ice King cupped her hands and asked,May I ask, Lord Lishui Emperor, who is thest person
Hearing Xuan Bingwan ask about thest person, Lishui Emperor couldnt hide the smile on his face. Thest person is 120 years old, but he has reached the seventh level.
This persons talent is of the first grade. Hes one of the young Saints that our Saint n has been focusing on nurturing.
Young Saint!
This time, the expressions of these king tiers became even uglier.
With the young Saint around, could their disciples and nsmen stillpete?
The spiritual energy in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was limited. Once there was a monstrous existence, the spiritual energy that their disciples could absorb would definitely be greatly reduced.
It seemed like this trip to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was in vain.
Even Shen Renxu was a little flustered.
He couldnt count on his own people, so he could only hope that Chen Yang could absorb more. But who would have thought that the Saint n would send out a young Saint?
This was a young Saint. If he didnt die in the future, he would definitely be an Emperor. There was also a high chance of him bing a Saint. Could Yang Chen win?
To be honest, Shen Ren had no confidence.
Seeing the expressions of all the Kings, the Lishui Emperor smiled and said,Alright, although their aptitudes are not bad, they are still very talented. However, your strength is not high after all, and the spiritual energy you can absorb is not too much. Your nsmen and disciples can still absorb a lot of spiritual energy..
Chapter 501 - 501: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Chapter 501: Entering the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool
Trantor- RztQKQHQQQ *
Alright, Ive already finished introducing you. Its time for you to tell me the truth.
Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Then, Lord Fen Mie took the lead and said,We sent a total of 48 disciples this time.
Among them, there are six young king tiers and one young emperor. The rest are all geniuses who have the potential to break through to the king tier. Hearing Lord Fen Mies words, the Lishui Emperor smiled and said,The disciples that Dao Sect sent out this time arent weak either. Perhaps we can gain quite a lot.
Lord Fen Mie smiled.
It wasnt easy for them to encounter the Tide of Spirit Tide, so they naturally had to send out all the geniuses in their sect.
However, who would have thought that the Holy Race would interfere?
But it didnt matter, as long as it didnt affect the young emperor in the Dao Sect.
This Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was so big, coupled with the young emperors aptitude, it shouldnt be to the extent of not being able to absorb a satisfactory spirit tool.
After Lord Fen Mie finished speaking, it was the Shen familys turn. Immediately, Shen Renxu stepped forward and said,My Shen family has sent out a total of eleven people, one of whom is a spot bestowed by the Dao Sect. Among them, theres a young king. The others are pretty good, so the possibility of them breaking through to the Void Piercer King realm is very small.
Then, Lord Fen Mie looked at Shen Renxu. Wind King, I remember that person is called Chen Yang. Back then, we even specially discussed it and wanted to absorb it into the Dao Sect.
In the end, considering the face of your Shen family, I gave up.
Its Yang Chen. Shen Renxu turned to look at the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. I wonder how much spiritual energy Yang er will absorb this time. After Shen Renxu finished his introduction, Li Ruxiao and Wang Cheng also introduced their disciples.
However, the disciples of these two families were very ordinary. There was not a single young king tier.
This was normal. After all, the Li family and the Beast Tamer Sect had only barely touched the threshold of the fourth-grade. The n only had a Space-Piercing King and abat strength equivalent to a Space-Piercing King.
With such strength, how could he possibly take out a young king tier at any time and ce?bender
After they were done, everyone looked at the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. It had already been a long time since they entered. Some of the weaker geniuses should also have broken through.
At this moment, a tremor came from the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool. A genius at the first level of the Purple Prefecture Realm had sessfully broken through to the second level of the Purple Prefecture Realm.
Upon seeing this, Fen Mie smiled. Whose genius is this? The first to break through. Quick, ording to the rules, take out something to celebrate.'' This is my Shen family.
Shen Renxu smiled. I didnt expect that it would be my Shen familys first to break through. Well, Ill take out the spirit wine that Ive kept for many years and let everyone drink it.
In order to get a good fortune, the first genius to break through would usually take out something to celebrate.
When the few of them arrived, they had also prepared their own treasures.
When Shen Renxu took out the spirit wine, everyone, including the Lishui Emperor, gathered together to ask for a chance.
They all hoped to use this wine to pray for their disciples to break through a few realms.
Just as they were distributing the wine, a change suddenly urred in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
A Spirit Qi vortex slowly emerged from the Spirit Pool, absorbing the Spirit Qi in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
Seeing this, Emperor Lishui said, Everyone, Im sorry. My young Saint is going to use his power.
When everyone saw this, they all smiled bitterly and drank the wine.
If the young Saint exerted his strength, how much more spiritual energy could their disciples absorb?
Many geniuses in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool sensed this fluctuation. Immediately, many geniuses frowned and looked in the direction of the spirit qi vortex.
When they saw that the genius who had caused the vortex was a member of the Sacred n, everyone was stunned for a moment before sighing and leaving the vortex.
When the geniuses of the Holy n saw the vortex, they could only smile bitterly.
Brother Chi Ling, youre really something. Youve only been here for a short while, and youre already starting to absorb spiritual energy wantonly.
I can t help it. Brother Chi Ling is a young saint.
Besides, the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Pool is so big. Brother Chi Ling cant absorb it all by himself. Lets just walk further away.
Thats right. With our aptitude, we can absorbrge amounts of spiritual energy wherever we go. Why fight with Brother Chi Ling?
We have no problem, but its not necessarily the case for the others Brother Chi Ling will activate at least half of the spirit tools in the spirit pool this time.
As for the nine of us, plus that young emperor of the Dao Sect, we should at least split the other half. As for the others, Im afraid they wont even get to drink the soup.
So what? Its all because their aptitude is not good. If their aptitude is good, then well be the ones drinking the soup.
Alright, alright. Time is limited. Lets leave quickly.
With that, everyone left the ce and headed to the other half of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
The other people who had woken up also headed towards the other half of the Spirit Pool.
When the Saint n members saw this, they were stunned for a moment before they sneered,! didnt expect that we would be looked down upon. Since thats the case, we have to absorb the spiritual energy with all our might and let them know that were not to be trifled with.
Hearing this, a beautiful Holy Race woman with a good figure frowned. Dont say so, they said,they also want to absorb some spiritual energy.
Besides, we really cantpare to Brother Chi Ling.
If they follow us, they can still absorb some leftovers from the feast. If they stay with Brother Chi Ling, Im afraid they wont even be able to drink the soup.
Its not easy. When the timees, lets all give in and not go overboard. After all, we all represent the face of the Holy Race.
What Sister Xueying said makes sense. Lets do as Sister Xueying says. After Sister Xue Yings persuasion, these Holy n disciples did not go all out and only absorbed the spiritual energy that they could digest.
Seeing this, the other geniuses looked gratefully at the Holy n disciples before quickly absorbing the energy.
The geniuses who were standing on the other side also rushed over.
Not long after, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool was split into two halves, and the other half was upied by the other geniuses.. The other half were Chi Ling and Chen Yang!
Chapter 502 - 502: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth
Chapter 502: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth
Spirit Pool at the Fourth Level of Dao Origin
Trantor: 549690339
Strange, why didnt that persone over?A Saint n disciple noticed Yang Chen and asked in confusion.
Who knows? He probably entered a state of cultivation. He had forgotten himself in his cultivation, which was why he did not notice the change in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
Then this person is in trouble. Hes actually with Brother Chi Ling. Its already not bad if he can break through one level.bender
All of a sudden, most of the people looked at Yang Chen with pity.
It was not easy to obtain such a chance, but in the end, because he entered the cultivation state too quickly, he could not effectively use this quota.
How could this be reasonable?
Just as these Holy n disciples had guessed, Yang Chen had indeed entered a state of cultivation.
However, Yang Chen didnt leave because the Spirit Qi vortex hadnt affected him yet.
But soon, Yang Chen frowned.
Strange, why is there less spiritual energy?
Yang Chen opened his eyes and looked at the situation within the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
With one look, Yang Chen understood the situation.
So its because this person has attracted half of my spiritual energy, so my spiritual energy has decreased?
Since someone is making a move, then I wont hide it.
After making up his mind, Yang Chens illusory holy pulse quickly took effect. When his hair turned purple, a vortex that was evenrger than the one caused by Crimson Ridge appeared.
This vortex stretched for a hundred meters, and the spiritual energy it absorbed affected the entire Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
This change naturally could not escape the eyes of Lishui Emperor and the others.
The moment the Spirit Qi vortex appeared, Emperor Lishui stood up instantly. His eyes were filled with horror, and his expression changed drastically.This Whats going on?
This kid actually caused a spiritual qi vortex! Moreover, from the vortex, this childs aptitude and strength were even higher than Chi Lings!
How is this possible?
The Lishui Emperor fell into a daze.
Even though he was an emperor, he had never seen a genius who couldpare to the top geniuses of the Saint n.
But now, not only did he see it, but this genius also seemed to be even more powerful than his own monstrous talent.
The Lishui Emperor was extremely familiar with Chi Lings talent.
Chi Lings aptitude was not as simple as a first-grade. He was even considered an average existence among first-grade.
And this kid had caused such a huge whirlpool. Could it be that this kids aptitude had already reached the peak of the first grade?
Or rather, divine-grade!
Not only was the Lishui Emperor stunned, but everyone else, including Shen Renxu, was also shocked.
Shen Renxu knew that Yang Chens talent was definitely not weak. Otherwise, he would not have been valued by the Tianji Saint.
However, Shen Renxu did not expect that Yang Chens talent was even more powerful than the monsters of the Saint n.
No wonder the Heavenly Secret Saint saw Chen Yang as the future hope of the Alkaid World.
As for the Mystic Ice King and the others, they were deeply envious.
It was normal for the Saint n to have a monster of this level, but how could a fourth-rank force have a monster of this level?
Were they worthy?
All of a sudden, the three kings of Dao Sect had the idea of snatching it.
Such a monster must belong to our Dao Sect and lead our Dao Sect to be a second-grade force.
However, the moment this thought appeared, it was killed by the three Kings.
What they were thinking was also what the Lishui Emperor was thinking.
If their Dao Sect was unwilling to give up on such a monster, would the Holy Race be able to give up?
The truth was just as the three Kings had expected. After the shock, the Lishui Emperor regained his senses.
At the same time, an indelible greed arose in his heart.
Such a monster must join our Holy n!
If I nurture him seriously, my Saint n will definitely give birth to another Saint in a few thousand years. No one will be able to stop me!
Thinking of this, the Liwater Emperor looked at Shen Renxu.
Emperor Lishui remembered that this genius was from the Shen family.
If he wanted to recruit this genius into the Saint n, he had to convince the Shen n.
If it was possible, Li Water Emperor wanted this genius to join the Holy n voluntarily.
In order to achieve this goal, the Shen family was a part that could not be avoided.
The Lishui Emperor had already decided that as long as the Shen family could make this genius submit to the Saint n, he would be willing to spend arge amount of resources to create an emperor for the Shen family.
The resources needed to forcefully nurture an emperor were astronomical. Even the Taoist Faction could not afford it.
Butpared to Yang Chen, all of this was nothing. It was worth it!
Looking at the Lishui Emperors gaze, Shen Renxu had already guessed what the Lishui Emperor was thinking. He smiled bitterly and said,Lishui Emperor, I know what you are thinking.
But I have to tell you, where Chen Yang goes is not up to us, nor is it up to your Holy n.
Oh? What? The Lishui Emperor was a little stunned. Even you and my Holy n cant decide. Is there some big shot behind Chen Yang?
Let me be frank. Even if Yang Chen has a great figure behind him, he cant change the situation.
As long as your Shen family agrees, no one can do anything.
Oh? What about me? The moment Emperor Lishuis voice fell, an old voice entered everyones ears.
Apanied by the voice, an old man dressed in Daoist robes with an ethereal aura appeared.
This person was the Heavenly Secret Saint!
After seeing the Heavenly Fate Saint, the Lishui Emperor was like a bone-piercing cold light and did not dare to move. Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead.
Oh my god, could it be that the expert behind Chen Yang is the Heavenly Secret Saint?
Chapter 503 - 503: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth
Chapter 503: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth
Spirit Pool in the Fourth Level of Dao Origin
Trantor: 549690339
If it really was the Heavenly Secret Saint, then what was the point of snatching?
The Tianji Saint was known as the number one Saint in the world and the existence closest to God!
Even if the entire Vermillion Bird Divine nbined forces, they might not
be a match for the Heavenly Fate Saint.
If not for the fact that this Heavenly Secret Saint had a carefree nature and no ambition, the Alkaid World would have long been unified.
After sweeping his gaze across the crowd, the Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and said,Everyone, dont be nervous. I dont mean to me you.
Im here on behalf of the Saints to convey a message.
That is, no matter who it is, do not interfere with Yang Chens growth. All of you pretend that you have not discovered Yang Chens talent, understand? Yes, sir! We will obey! Emperor Lishui and the other Kings quickly agreed, afraid that they would be killed by the Heavenly Fate Saint if they were too slow.
Yes. Seeing this, the Heavenly Fate Saint smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at the Mystic Ice King. I reckon that Chen Yang will definitely be able to break through to the Dao Origin Realm this time.
How about this? Give Chen Yang another thirty years. After thirty years, let
Chen Yang lead the Chen family to guard the Evil Demon Land.
Guarding the Land of Evil Demons? The Mystic Ice King was stunned. Sir, thisnd of demons is extremely dangerous. What if something happens to
Chen Yang?''
The Mystic Ice King didnt dare to agree. Didnt he hear what the Heavenly Fate Saint said? This Chen Yang was the focus of all Saints.
If an ident happened in thend of demons guarded by their Dao Sect, then the consequences would be unbearable for their Dao Sect.
After understanding what the Mystic Ice King meant, the Heavenly Fate Saint smiled and said,''Although this Evil Demon Land is dangerous, its also the ce where our Alkaid Realm can receive the aura of the universe the most. Comprehending the Great Dao here is much easier than outside. Besides, as the hope of the Alkaid Realm, cant you bear this bit of danger?
Alright, do as I say.
Right, I heard that Yang Chens cultivation technique is the Ten Thousand
Beast Technique.
Of course, Im not asking you to give it to Yang Chen for free.
YOU can sell them. Firstly, it will give you some benefits. Secondly, it was to
give Yang Chen some pressure.
Alright, thats all I have to say. Goodbye, everyone.
Then, the Heavenly Fate Saint disappeared.
After the Heavenly Fate Saint left, the Lishui Emperor wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.
Touching his drenched junior, Lishui Emperor smiled bitterly and said,I didnt expect Chen Yang to be valued by all the Saints.
Wind King, do you know anything special about Yang Chen?
Shen Renxu thought about it seriously and then said with a bitter smile,To be honest, I dont know either.
Yang Chen doesnt want to develop in our Shen family, but he leads a family to cultivate alone. I dont know how magical he is.
Hearing this, the Lishui Emperor nodded. Thats not strange. Perhaps Yang Chen found some supreme treasure in the world, or perhaps he was originally talented.
That was why it attracted the attention of all the Saints and made Yang Chen cultivate step by step.
Alright, since its the Saints order, well just follow it.
Oh right, this Ten Thousand Beast Technique originated from the Divine Code. When the timees, please let Wind King know that Chen Yang cane to the Holy Tribe to buy it if he needs it. Our price is absolutely fair.
Yes, sir! Shen Renxu nodded respectfully.
After deciding on Yang Chens matter, everyone looked at the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool again.
They were all somewhat curious. Just how much benefit could this genius known as the hope of the Alkaid World obtain from this Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool?
Within the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
The appearance of this Spirit Qi vortex naturally could not escape the eyes of the cultivation geniuses here.
At that moment, many people looked at the new spiritual qi vortex in confusion.
When they saw the genius who caused the spiritual qi vortex and the scale of the spiritual qi vortex, everyone fell into a daze.
How is this possible? How could there be someone more monstrous than Brother Chi Ling outside!A disciple said in disbelief.
Xue Yings beautiful eyes turned and she looked at Yang Chen in shock. Do you know this person?
I dont know him, but Ive seen him with those people from the fourth-rank forces. Could he be from a fourth-rank force?
From a rank 4 force? Theres actually someone more monstrous than Brother Chi Ling in a fourth-rank force? Xue Ying asked in astonishment. Its useless to say all this. Once this person causes a spiritual qi vortex, how can we cultivate?
Why dont we give him a warning? A Saint n disciple said with an unfriendly expression.bender
Nonsense! Didnt you hear the Lord of Fen Mies warning? Xue Ying shouted.
Besides, this kids aura is so strong, his cultivation must be higher than Brother Chi Ling. Arent you afraid of causing trouble for yourself by provoking him?
Then we cant cultivate the unruled , right?
Hearing this, Xue Ying sighed. Now that things havee to this, we can only let Brother Chi Ling negotiate with this person.
Lets see if both sides canpromise and leave us a mouthful of soup to drink.
Xue Yingughed at herself.
Just now, they thought that these people wanted to drink the soup they left behind.
Who would have thought that they would be the ones drinking the soup?
Hmm? What was going on? Why is there less spiritual energy?
Chi Ling, who was cultivating, suddenly noticed that the spiritual energy around him was slowly decreasing.
Could something have happened to the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool?
Out of doubt, Chi Ling opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the flow of spiritual energy.
When he saw Yang Chen and the Spirit Qi vortex that he had created, Chi Ling eyes, which were as deep as the starry sky, revealed a look of disbelief..
Chapter 504 - 504: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth
Chapter 504: End of the Journey to the Heaven and Earth
Spirit Pool in the Fourth Level of Dao Origin
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Who is he?¡±
Chi Ling did not expect that someone even more monstrous than him would suddenly appear.
When the Saint n disciples saw that Chi Ling had woken up, they quickly went up to him and told him their intentions.
After listening to these people, Chi Ling nodded,¡± I understand. I¡¯ll go negotiate with this genius, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he will agree to my proposal.¡± Then, Chi Ling gradually approached Yang Chen.
Chi Ling¡¯s actions naturally couldn¡¯t escape Yang Chen¡¯s senses.
Immediately, Yang Chen opened his eyes and looked at Chi Ling in confusion.¡± What do you want to do?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±
Chi Ling waved his hand and smiled,''¡±¡®! didn¡¯t expect to meet a young Saint here.
I am from the Vermilion Bird Divine n, and I would like to ask who you are.¡±
¡°Yang Chen.¡± ¡°Brother Chi Ling, may I know why you¡¯vee here?¡± Chen Yang asked lightly.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. My n brother¡¯s talent is really too amazing. If you and I absorb all the spiritual energy, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to cultivate.¡±
¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t you and I both take a step back? The two of us can control it a little and split this half of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.¡±
¡°As for the other half, we¡¯ll let them split it.¡±
¡°In order to show my sincerity, I am willing to absorb only a third of our share, and the remaining two-thirds will be given to my brother.¡±
Hearing Chi Ling¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, no problem.¡¯
1¡±
Originally, Yang Chen did not need so much spiritual energy. The reason why he was absorbing spiritual energy at full speed was mainly because Nangong Chiling had absorbed all the spiritual energy.
Since the other party had chosen to back down, Yang Chen had no reason to persist.
Firstly, this would give the Saint n some face, and secondly, it would allow the Shen family to absorb some spiritual energy.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen continued,¡± I can agree to your conditions.
However, I hope that your Holy n can allocate an area for the geniuses of my n to cultivate.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Nangong Chiling promised,¡± Leave such a small matter to me.¡±
Immediately, Nangong Chiling came to the other half of the spirit pool and told everyone the results of their discussion.
The genius from the Holy n was naturally overjoyed when he heard this.
As long as they controlled it a little, this half of the spirit pool was enough for them to absorb.
As for giving the Shen family a piece ofnd, the Saint n geniuses didn¡¯t reject it.
Firstly, this was what he should do. After all, he had to give face to this young Saint.
Secondly, they also knew that there was no genius in the Shen family. Even if they added up, they might not be able to absorb as much as a young king.
Since that was the case, why not give Yang Chen some face?
Immediately, the geniuses of the Saint n made the decision and specially divided an area for the geniuses of the Shen n.
He also told the others that no one was allowed to absorb the spiritual energy in this area.
When the geniuses from the Dao Sect, the Li family, and the Beast Tamer Sect saw this, they looked at Shen Longzhao and the others with envy.
With an exclusive area, their trip would definitely be fruitful.
There was nothing they could do. Who asked the Shen family to give birth to such a monstrous genius? They could only be envious.
Seeing that Nangong Chiling had dealt with it properly, the purple hair on
Chen Yang¡¯s head instantly disappeared, and the spiritual energy vortex gradually decreased.
After adjusting the spiritual energy he absorbed, Yang Chen continued to cultivate with his eyes closed.
Seeing this, Nangong Chiling also began to cultivate.
Now that he had finally encountered such a monstrous genius, he naturally wanted to have a goodpetition to see who had the greater harvest.
One had to know that one¡¯s aptitude might not necessarily be high, but one¡¯s realm might be higher.
After all, the bottleneck of martial arts truly existed.
If they were stuck at a bottleneck, it would be useless no matter how high their aptitude was.
As everyone calmed down and cultivated, time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed.
Within these seven days, the geniuses who entered the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool all had a breakthrough.
The only two people who did not break through were Yang Chen and Nangong Chiling.
The geniuses were not surprised by this.
After all, the two of them had high cultivation levels, so the spiritual energy they needed was naturally high.
However, after seven days of umtion, it was time for him to break through.
¡°Who do you think will break through first?¡±Nangong Xueying asked.
As soon as Nangong Xueying finished speaking, Chi Ling¡¯s aura suddenly changed. His aura rose steadily until he broke through to the eighthyer.
When Nangong Xueying saw this, she smiled and said,¡±It seems that the question has been answered.¡±
After breaking through, Nangong Chiling looked at Chen Yang with a smug look in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that he would break through first.
At this moment, a change suddenly urred in the sky above the Heaven and
Earth Spirit Pool. Dark clouds gradually gathered.
In the dark clouds, bolts of lightning gathered, sweeping with terrifying energy as if they wanted to destroy everything below.
When Nangong Chiling saw this, his expression changed drastically and he hurriedly shouted,¡±Chen Yang! Quickly wake up! This is the Daosource Tribtion. Hurry up and transcend the tribtion!¡±
Chen Yang, who was awakened by this voice, raised his head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. Then, he leaped out and shed outside the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool to begin his tribtion.
This Dao Origin Tribtion was a tribtion that experts needed to experience when they broke through to the Dao Origin.
Furthermore, under the Dao Origin Tribtion, it was strictly forbidden for anyone to help. Otherwise, the power would increase by more than ten times.
This was also the reason why Yang Chen had left the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool.
If he stayed in the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool, the Dao Origin Tribtion would definitely use other geniuses as Chen Yang¡¯s helpers.
Once that happened, the Dao Origin Tribtion would not be something that Chen Yang could withstand..
Chapter 506 - 506: The Secret of the Yaoguang Realm
Chapter 506: The Secret of the Yaoguang Realm
Trantor: 549690339
Is there something the Dao Sect is looking for me for?
Yang Chen was stunned. Could it be that he had broken through too quickly and attracted the attention of Taoism?
Aiya, I made a mistake. Shouldnt I have been greedy for such a little spiritual energy? Shouldnt I cultivate step by step?
Seeing the worry on Yang Chens face, Shen Renxu knew that Yang Chen was thinking too much.
I know what youre thinking, Yang er, Shen Renxu said with a smile.
But I can tell you that no faction in this world will force you to do anything because of your talent.
Hmm? Chen Yang looked at Shen Renxu in confusion. Ancestor Renxu, are you hiding something from me?
Its not a big deal. Its just that youve already fallen into the eyes of the Saints.Shen Renxuughed.
Yang Chen was speechless.
Wasnt this a big deal?
That was a Saint! The strongest existence in the world!
Wasnt it a big deal to fall into their line of sight?
Dont worry, let me exin. Its a good thing for you, Shen Renxu said with a smile. Even though youve been noticed by the Saint.
The Saint said that you are the hope of the Light Realm. There must be something big that needs you to handle, but you cant handle it now.
In other words, before you be a Saint, no other forces will affect your development.
After you be a Saint, with the power of your illusory Great Dao, no one in this world will force you to do anything.
You wont lose out either way.
Yang Chen nodded.
What Shen Renxu said did make sense.
Moreover, the Saints saw him as their hope and wanted to deal with something. Chen Yang also had some guesses.
Perhaps it was the same thing as the cage that the illusory god had mentioned.
However, this was not important. For now, it was better to cultivate step by step. Now that the sky had copsed, there would naturally be someone taller to hold it.
When Chen Yang became taller, he would be able to solve some problems with his own experience.
After thinking it through, Yang Chen continued to ask,Why did the Taoist Faction ask me to stay?
Its to let your Chen family go to the Land of Demons to guard it.Shen Renxu said.bender
Yang Chen was speechless.
Didnt you say that you wont force me to do anything?
For others, guarding the Land of Evil Demons might be a dangerous thing, Shen Renxu exined.
But for you, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.
As for the specifics, wait a moment. Someone from the Dao Sect will exin it to you. Its also a good time to let you know some secrets of the Alkaid World.
Alright. Yang Chen nodded and patiently waited for the call from the Taoist Faction.
Not long after, the Mystic Ice King sent the other forces away and returned to the city within the city. Wind King, settle down your nsmen first. Then, bring Chen Yang to the reception hall of our Dao Sect.
Alright.
Immediately, under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, the Shen family returned to the manor.
Then, Shen Renxu and Chen Yang followed the Mystic Ice King to the reception hall of the Taoist Faction.
Looking at the magnificent reception hall, the Mystic Ice King said
slowly,Pleasee in with me.
Under the lead of the Mystic Ice King, the two of them arrived at the reception hall.
Although the reception hall was quiterge, there were not many people inside. Including the Mystic Ice King, there were a total of ten people.
However, these ten people emitted extremely terrifying auras. Each of them was an existence at the level of a Void Piercer King.
After bringing Chen Yang and Shen Renxu to the guest hall, the Mystic Ice King introduced everyone in the hall, Chen Yang, this is the sect leader of our sect, Ye Yuan.
Greetings, sect leader Ye. Yang Chen quickly greeted him.
Hahaha, theres no need to be so polite, Patriarch Chen.Ye Yuanughed.
Chief Chen, these are some elders of our Dao Sect. They are the First Elder, the Second ElderNinth Elder.
Greetings, elders.
After getting to know each other, Chen Yang sat in the guest seat and looked at Ye Yuan, the sect master of Dao Sect.Sect leader Ye, what do you need me to do?
Although Yang Chen already knew what the Taoist Faction wanted to do, he still asked out of courtesy.
Theres no hurry. Before I read out your Chen familys transfer order, Ill first introduce you to the history of the Alkaid Realm.
n Lord Chen should know that ever since our Alkaid Realm was born, we have been fighting demons endlessly, right?
Yang Chen nodded, indicating that he knew.
This evil demones from a demonic world next to our Alkaid World. Under the leadership of a demonic god, it has been trying to annex our Alkaid World.
Of course, our Alkaid World isnt something that can be easily controlled. There are endless gods who have always led human martial arts experts to fight against the evil demons.
The most sessful counterattack was under the leadership of the illusory god, they attacked the evil demons nest.
At that time, my Alkaid Realm was unparalleled in its glory and had the momentum to resolve the evil demon cmity once and for all.
Speaking up to this point, Ye Yuans eyes revealed a yearning look. It would be such a wonderful thing to follow the Lord God into the Evil Demon World.
Unfortunately, the good times didntst long. After a long battle, the illusory god suffered countless internal injuries.
As a result, the illusory god only lived for 200,000 years before he died of hatred.
You must know that the lifespan of a Deity is at least a million years.
Even if he was given another 100,000 years, the Evil Demon Cmity could be resolved once and for all, let alone the Illusory God for another 800,000 years..
Chapter 507 - 507: The Secret of the Yaoguang Realm
Chapter 507: The Secret of the Yaoguang Realm
Trantor: 549690339
But thats just an if.
1 Ye Yuan sighed.
Every time he saw the history of this ce, Ye Yuan wished he could lend his lifespan to the Illusory God.
Unfortunately, that was just a joke.
Then, Ye Yuan continued, In the following period of time, history has been repeating itself.
Every time the evil demons n topletely annex the Alkaid World, our Alkaid World can give birth to a god and lead the Alkaid World to turn the tide. There seems to be some kind of power maintaining the bnce between the
two sides.
But this bnce was broken 100,000 years ago.
He was here!
Chen Yangs mind moved. 100,000 years was an extremely sensitive number. The Alkaid World 100,000 yearster waspletely different from the Alkaid
World 100,000 years ago.
100,000 yearster, no more gods were born in the Alkaid World, but they did not feel the threat of the evil demons at all.
Perhaps, the turning point was during this period of time.
As expected, Ye Yuan continued to exin,''At that time, a shockingly talented god was suddenly born in the Evil Demon Realm.
The strength of this God far surpasses any God in the past. ording to the Saints guess, this evil god should have broken through to the second realm of god.
Under his leadership, the Alkaid Realm is immediately at risk of destruction.
1 And at this time, a god was born in my Alkaid World, the Array God!
The Great Dao that the Array God hasprehended is the Array Formation Great Dao, which is ranked 12th on the Great Dao Rankings. He knows many powerful array formations.
Its precisely because of the appearance of the Array God that my Alkaid World
has todays stability.
Array God?
Yang Chen was a little confused. Didnt they say that the evil god seemed to have broken through to the second realm of god? How could he be stopped by a god who had just broken through?
As if he could see the doubt in Chen Yangs heart, Ye Yuan continued to exin,After the Formation God broke through, the Gecaaaos knew that their strength was no match for the evil gods.
Then, the Array God used the Alkaid World as the foundation and set up a divine array!
This divine formation can unleash the power to exterminate gods when attacking, and it can defend against the attacks of evil gods when retreating. It was precisely because of this grand array that the demons were unable to annex my Alkaid World.
There are a few passages left behind in this formation.
This channel was limited in its capacity to amodate the demons, so it had been handled by the internal forces of the Shaoguang Realm. This was also the origin of the Land of Demons.
Right now, the Array God is outside the Alkaid Realm. He uses the array as the foundation to resist the evil gods. And inside, well be the ones defending against the demons of the Land of Demons.
After listening to Ye Yuans exnation, Chen Yang finally knew the origin of thisnd of demons.
It seemed like this Array God was also a shockingly talented existence. He wasnt weaker than an Illusory God.
Although he wasnt as valiant as an illusionary god, he was still able to defend against a second-stage god.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen suddenly reacted, So the Array God is still alive? Naturally, hes alive. Ye Yuan smiled and said,If the Array God dies, only death awaits my Alkaid Realm.''
I see. Yang Chen nodded and asked,Then in these 100,000 years, there hasnt been another god born to help the Array God?
This is what I want to tell you next.
Ye Yuan smiled and looked at Chen Yang. Chen n Leader, do you think that with the Array Gods attainments in array formations, he might have left a few passages behind?
Yang Chen shook his head.
This was also the question he had wanted to ask earlier. Why didnt the Array God seal it once and for all, but instead, a few passages had leaked out?
Actually, this was intentionally left behind by the Array God.Ye Yuanughed.bender
Did you leave it behind on purpose? Yang Chen looked at Ye Yuan in astonishment.
Thats right, he left it behind on purpose.
Ye Yuan slowly exined,You should know about the Great Dao Crystal, right? Its a treasure that can help martial artistsprehend the Great Dao.
But do you know how this Great Dao Crystal was born?
Yang Chen shook his head. How would I know?
This Great Dao Crystal is refined by experts above the Dao Origin based on the aura of the universe.
Although it is said to be refining, most of the energy is wasted.
If he could directly absorb the aura of the universe, the effect would be far stronger than this Great Dao Crystal.
And the array formation of the Array God indeed cuts off the connection between the Alkaid Realm and the universe. The aura of the universe will only be born in this demonic passageway.
This is also the reason why in the past 100,000 years, not a single god or even a demigod has been born in our Alkaid World.
When the illusory god was around, the Alkaid World also weed 100,000 years of peace. At that time, there were endless gods in the Alkaid World. And now, its also peaceful, but not a single deity or demigod has appeared. The reason was because of the array that the God of Formations had set up. And if it werent for that demonic passageway, even Saints wouldnt have appeared in the Alkaid World.Ye Yuan said with some hesitation.
From this aspect, the Array God was indeed dragging down the development of the Alkaid Realms martial dao.
But if there was no array god, then the Alkaid Realm would have long perished, and there was no need to talk about martial arts development.
Now, the entire Alkaid World, including the Array God, was praying that a monster who could break through to the God Realm could appear in this Alkaid World that could be called a destend.
If another god appeared, he would be able to defeat the evil spirit. At the very least, more of these passageways could be opened, and the possibility of a god appearing again in the Alkaid World would be greater.
As for the aura of the universe, you can understand it as the origin left behind by the 3,000 Great Dao in the universe.
The universe aura is also extremely easy to identify. Every strand of universe aura is a seven-colored light.
As for whether it was a universal Great Dao universe aura or an exclusive one, you would know after you captured it.
This is the reason why I sent your Chen n to guard the Land of Evil
Demons.
Of course, I wont let your Chen family go now.
The Taoist Faction has decided to let your Chen Family develop for another 30 years. After 30 years, we will officially head to the Land of Evil Demons. -When the timees, you can choose to send your entire n or a portion of your people.
However, let me say this first. Once I go, I will definitely be in charge of a territory. I hope that Chen n Leader can understand this.
Yang Chen nodded. He had already thought of this.
Since he was going, he couldnt just ck off and enjoy without giving anything.
Seeing that Chen Yang agreed, Ye Yuan smiled and said,Since thats the case, you should make preparations.
By the way, theres something I forgot to tell you. Your agreement with the Beast Tamer Sect is invalid, but you can use resources to buy cultivation techniques. You need to discuss this with the Beast Tamer Sect.
In addition, you can also buy the Dao Law of my Dao Sect. There are no additional conditions, as long as the resources are in ce.
Also, the Saint n has a cultivation technique that leads directly to the God Throne. You can also buy it, but the prerequisite is that you have to have the resources to move the Saint n.
This is a benefit that the Saint is giving you, and also a pressure that the Saint is giving you.
Hearing this, Yang Chens eyes lit up.
Everything else was not important. He could buy the follow-up cultivation method, but it solved Yang Chens urgent need.
He was about to break through to the Void Piercer King realm, but this cultivation technique had not been found yet.
Now that he had a channel to buy it, it was naturally for the best.
Yang Chen smiled and said,Dont worry, Ill definitely give you resources that will satisfy you.
After that, there was nothing else to do. Yang Chen followed Shen Renxu back to the Shen family.
As for the resources to buy the cultivation technique, Yang Chen had already thought it through.
In the entire Alkaid World, was there any resource more precious than the Great Dao Crystal?
By then, Yang Chen would remain in the Land of Demons and would note out unless he collected enough Demonic Crystals.
After returning to the Shen family, Shen Renxu asked Shen Daokong to escort Yang Chen back.
Shen Daokong was the one who requested this. After seeing that Chen Yang had broken through to the Origin of Dao Realm, Shen Daokong wanted Chen Yang to continue receiving the inheritance of the Universe Saint.
Shen Renxu did not refuse.
However, before he left, Shen Renxu told Yang Chen a piece of news. Yang er, Im afraid you cant go personally to the Sage Sect Token..
1
Chapter 508 - 508: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the
Chapter 508: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the
Seventy-eighth Year of Qiyuan
Trantor: 549690339
Yang er, Im afraid you wont be able to go to Glory Sect personally.
Before returning, Shen Renxu suddenly remembered something and exined to Yang Chen,That Glory Sect has a requirement for strength. One has to be below the Dao Origin Supremacy to enter.
How about this, you choose a few people from your family and enter with my Shen family.
Oh right, a Sage Sect Token can send ten people in. You can choose for yourself when the timees.
Hearing Shen Renxus words, Yang Chen nodded.
Alright, I understand. Ill arrange for someone toe when the timees.
Yang Chen had been quite interested in the trip to Glory Sect.
However, things were different now. After Yang Chen had broadened his horizons, he no longer had much interest in the ruins that had been developed for more than 100,000 years.
Even if Shen Renxu didnt mention it, Chen Yang didnt intend to go personally.
After that, Shen Renxu did not ask Yang Chen to stay any longer.
Immediately, Chen Yang and Shen Daokong sat in the Shen familys carriage and flew toward the Endless Mountains.
A monthter, in the sky above Chen City in the Endless Mountains.
Looking down at Chen Cheng, Yang Chen took a deep breath. Im back.
After sighing, Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong. Patriarch Daokong, do you n to stay in my Chen n for a few days, or do you n to head straight to the Cosmos Saint Ruins?bender
Shen Daotong thought for a moment and then said,I wont stay.
In the next hundred years, the Shen family needs to guard the Land of Evil Demons. Now that the Shen family iscking manpower, I naturally have to return quickly.
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded. Alright, Ill inform my family first. Then, well go to the Cosmos Saint Ruins together.
Then, Yang Chen jumped down.
After returning to his family and exchanging a few words with them, Yang Chen returned to the carriage.
This time, the two of them first went to the Li Family. After picking up Li Kehui, they went to the Cosmos Saint Ruins.
Inside the Cosmos Saint Ruins.
When the projection of the Universe Saint saw Yang Chens strength, he couldnt help but exim,Oh my God, youve already broken through to the fourth level of Dao Origin?
Yu Sheng didnt understand. Was the Heaven and Earth Spirit Pool really that effective?
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said, Im a little luckier. Because I inherited Yu Shengs martial arts, my cultivation speed is a little faster.
Seeing this, Yu Sheng was relieved.
It was understandable that such a monster who couldprehend the illusory Great Dao would do other shocking things.
Immediately, Yu Sheng brought the three of them into the main hall.
In the hall, Yu Sheng nced at the three of them. This time, will the three of you receive the inheritance together, or will Yang Chen receive the inheritance alone?
Shen Daokong and Li Kehui looked at each other and said in unison,Let Yang Chen do it himself.
The two of them had yet topletely digest the contents of the inheritance.
In fact, their progress was considered normal.
People like Yang Chen were purely lucky. He had endless resources and outstanding talent, which was why he was able to digest the inheritance of Universe Saint so quickly.
ording to the progress of a normal genius, Yang Chens speed of digesting the inheritance might be faster, but it would not be to such an absurd extent.
Seeing that the three of them had already made up their minds, Yu Sheng nodded.Alright, then let Chen Yang receive the inheritance first.
After saying that, Yu Sheng took out the ball of martial inheritance and handed it to Yang Chen.
This time, I wont take the initiative to wake you up. How much inheritance you can digest depends on yourself. If you have the ability, you can directly digest all of it.
Yang Chen smiled.
What a joke! How could he absorb all of them? At most, he would only be able to absorb the Void Piercer King.
He knew his own capabilities.
Then, Yang Chen took the ball and sat down on the ground, beginning toprehend.
As for Li Kehui and Shen Daokong, they told Yu Sheng about the Alkaid Realm and took the opportunity to ask him some questions.
Just like that, the sun rose and set, and the moon disappeared and appeared.
Unknowingly, a year had passed.
In the past year, there was no change in Chen Yangs aura.
This was very normal. After all, Yang Chen was not like before. The little bit of spiritual energy that was used to preserve the inheritance was nothing to Yang Chen.
Yang Chens true change was still in his mind.
At this moment, although Yang Chen was still focused on absorbing the inheritance of the Universe Saint, he could also split his attention to check how much he had absorbed.
She wouldnt know if she didnt look, but she was shocked when she saw it.
Yang Chen realized that he had already absorbed the first level martial arts inheritance of the Void Piercer King.
In other words, the current Yang Chen had no barrier before he broke through to the Space-Breaking Realm Level 1.
And this was far from Yang Chens limit.
ording to Yang Chens estimation, he could absorb it for at least another year at this rate.
In this year, although he couldnt digest the Supreme Emperor, he could definitely make some progress in the Void Piercer King Realm.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to absorb the inheritance.
In the main hall.
Yu Sheng looked at Chen Yang and praised,This Yang Chens talent is really good. Its been a year and theres no sign of it ending.
I originally thought that Chen Yang absorbing it to the peak of the Dao Origin was already very good. From the looks of it, its probably even possible for him to absorb it to the peak of the Void Piercing Realm.
Hearing this, Shen Daokong and Li Kehui sighed.
He didnt expect Yang Chen to rise so quickly.
He vaguely remembered that the first time they met, Chen Yang was only at the Purple Prefecture Realm. One of them went on stage, while the other had Dao Origin.
And now, Yang Chen was about to cultivate to the Void Piercer King realm. One of them was still on the stage, and the other was at the Dao Origin..
Chapter 509 - 509: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qiyuan
Chapter 509: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qiyuan
Trantor: 549690339
Could it be that the gap between them was really that big?
Thinking of this, the two of them sighed.
Forget it, we cantpete with him. Lets justpete with ourselves.
After regrouping, the two of them continued to ask Yu Sheng about cultivation.
As for Yu Sheng, he was also happy to answer them.
As the question was being answered, the river of time expanded for another year.
A yearter, in the main hall.
Shen Daokong was having a heated discussion with Yu Sheng about something. Chen Yang, who had been sitting quietly for two years, suddenly moved. Seeing this, the three of them did not bother to talk about the matter. They surrounded Yang Chen to see when he would wake up.
Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes.
At the same time, the ball of light that represented the martial inheritance left Yang Chens body and returned to Yu Shengs hand.
Looking at the ball of light in his hand, Yu Sheng hurriedly asked,How is it?
Hows the digestion of the inheritance?
Li Kehui and Shen Daokong were also curious. They wanted to know how far Yang Chen hadprehended the inheritance.
Seeing Yu Shengs question, Yang Chen smiled and answered, Yu Sheng, Ive already digested it to the seventhyer of the Sky Piercing Realm.
In other words, before I reach Void Piercer King Level 7,1 have no barrier. Not bad, not bad at all! Yu Sheng said happily. From the looks of it, I might even be able to see you be a Saint with my own eyes.
After receiving the inheritance, the three of them didnt stay long at Cosmos Saints ce.
Yang Chen then sent Li Kehui back to the Li family and then returned to the Chen family with Shen Daokong.
Above Chen City, Yang Chen asked again,Progenitor Dao Kong, are you really not going to rest for a few days in my Chen n?
No thanks. Shen Daokong shook his head. Weve already wasted enough time. Its time to leave.
Chen Yang, after this farewell, Im afraid that when we meet again, it will be the Land of Evil Demons.
When the timees, Ill wee you and your Chen family.
Then, Shen Daokong drove away.
Yang Chen watched as Shen Daokong left and returned to the Chen Family.
Chen n, in the meeting hall.
Seeing Chen Yang suddenly appear, Chen Xuan quickly came forward to wee him.
Of course. Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction and said,Oh right, I have something to tell you.
After twenty-eight years, we will send most of our nsmen to the Land of
Evil Demons to suppress the evil demons.
During these 28 years, dont be stingy with resources.
All these years, the Chen family had been earning a lot of spirit stones and the cultivation resources of the n had also increased day by day.
However, the Great Elder still could not change his past thoughts. He always wanted to leave some foundation for the family so that when it declined in the future, he could use it to turn the tide.
In the past, Yang Chen would not have said anything. After all, every member of the Chen family had enough cultivation resources.bender
If there were more, the price-performance ratio would not be very high.
Instead of doing this, it was better to let First Elder leave some foundation. However, things were different now. Even if it wasnt cost-effective, Yang Chen had to forcefully use the cultivation resources to increase the strength of his nsmen.
And to be honest, the cultivation resources that the Chen family had now were nothingpared to the Land of Evil Demons.
Putting aside the fact that the Land of Evil Demons had a unique production of Great Dao Crystals, just killing evil demons would yield many benefits.
The specific things could only be found out after he entered the room.
However, what Yang Chen knew was that after killing these demons, he could obtain some merit points. These merit points could be exchanged for resources from the Taoist Faction or the Holy n.
How could the treasures of the Dao Sect and the Saint n be measured by spirit stones?
Moreover, there were still many precious treasures in the Land of Evil Demons.
After all, the Land of Evil Demons was connected to the universe. Those spiritual herbs and spiritual materials could asionally absorb various auras from the universe to nourish themselves.
The effects and growth speed far exceeded the spirit medicines inside the Alkaid World.
Compared to them, the Chen familys resources were nothing.
Moreover, if they wanted to obtain those resources, there had to be a prerequisite. That was, the Chen family had enough strength to fight.
This was also the reason why Yang Chen had decided to improve the strength of his nsmen even if it was not cost-effective.
Back to the main topic.
After listening to Chen Yangs words, Chen Xuan subconsciously nodded.
Alright, Ill arrange it immediately.
After saying this, Chen Xuan finally reacted. What kind of ce was the Land of Demons that the Patriarch had to pay so much attention to?
Master, where is thisnd of demons? Is it that dangerous? Chen Xuan asked immediately.
Of course its dangerous. After all, its rted to the demons.Immediately, Chen Yang exined to Chen Xuan about the Land of Evil Demons.
After exining, Yang Chen said,Aside from the elders, dont tell the n about the Evil Demon Land for now.
In addition, in these twenty-eight years, increase the courage of your nsmen. Dont wait until you encounter the evil demons and the evil demons dont attack before you be scared silly.
There are many great powers in the Land of Evil Demons. I cant afford to lose face.
Dont worry, Patriarch. Youre right. Chen Xuans eyes shed with determination. The nsmen will definitely not disappoint you.
Thats good.
In the following period of time, Chen Yang helped Chen Xuan share some of the family matters. He then resumed his cultivation and dealt with the matters of the family..
Chapter 510 - 510: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qi Yuan
Chapter 510: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the Seventy-eighth Year of Qi Yuan
Trantor: 549690339
Just like that, eight yearster.
The 78th year of Qiyuan was nothing special to the Chen n and the outside world.
If one had to find something, it would be that the 10 years of fifth-grade luck that Chen Yang enjoyed after breaking through to the Dao Origin had officially disappeared.
Chen Family, Chen Yang¡¯s courtyard.
After dispersing the servants, Yang Chen released the Dao Integration Pearl.
Looking at the Dao Integration Pearl, Yang Chen muttered,¡±¡±Currently, the Dao Integration Pearl has gathered a total of 8.9 million points of energy. There¡¯s still a long way to go before the first spirit beast appears.¡±
¡°Without the ten years of bonus, the Dao Integration Pearl can only absorb 1,000 points of energy a day.¡±
¡°From the looks of it, it will take at least 30 years to gather 20 million points of energy to push a demon emperor into a Spiritual Venerable and help himprehend the Great Dao.¡±
¡°Sigh, the road is still very long.¡±
¡°However, if I can break through to the Void Piercer King Realm within 30 years, I¡¯ll be able to unlock the fate of a fourth-rank force for 10 years.¡±
¡°Then maybe I can create a few more spirit beasts. At that time, the road will be shortened by a lot.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s a little difficult.¡±
Yang Chen had been cultivating for eight years, but he had only improved by one level.
This was still a divine bloodline. If it was the previous bloodline, even if there was no bottleneck, it would take at least 20 years to increase one level of cultivation.
It could not be helped. The umtion of Dao Origin was simply not something that could bepared to going on stage.
Not only did Dao Origin experts umte a lot, but the quality of the Spirit Qi in their bodies also reached the level of Holy Qi.
This required absorbing arge amount of Spiritual Qi andpressing it into Holy Qi. Who knew how much effort he had to spend in this.
¡°It would be great if I could have Spiritual Stones with Holy Qi. I estimate that my cultivation speed would be at least three times faster.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, as far as I know, there are no such cultivation resources.¡±
¡°Maybe, but I can¡¯t ept it at the moment.¡±
¡°Instead of thinking about this, why don¡¯t you think about what treasure can raise the cultivation of a demon beast to that of a spirit beast?¡±
¡°After all, if you want to develop normally, you can¡¯t let me drive the growth of luck, right?¡±
Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. Resources that could upgrade a demon beast to a spirit beast were harder to find than Spirit Stones that contained Holy Qi.
¡°Looks like I¡¯m looking forward to the Land of Evil Demons even more. Perhaps there are resources I need there.¡±
After sighing, Chen Yang put away the Dao Integration Pearl and nned to head to the meeting hall to deal with the family matters.
At this moment, Chen Xuan suddenly arrived outside Chen Yang¡¯s door.
¡°Patriarch, I have something to discuss with you.¡±Chen Xuan said outside the door.
Hearing this, Chen Yang opened the courtyard door and weed Chen Xuan in.
After that, Chen Yang poured a cup of tea for Chen Xuan. As he poured the tea, Chen Yang asked,¡±Great Elder, is there anything urgent?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±
Chen Xuan took the teacup and held it in his hand. He looked at Chen Yang and said,¡± The Li family¡¯s elder, Li Ke, is here. He said that the Li family found a dangerous ce in the Endless Mountain Range.¡±
¡°The Li n thinks that there might be some treasures in this dangerous ce, but they don¡¯t dare to explore it alone, so they came to ask about our ns.¡± ¡°Danger zone?¡±
Yang Chen frowned.
As the name implied, this perilousnd was usually an extremely dangerous ce.
Moreover, most of the dangers in this perilousnd were pure danger, and there were no benefits.
Only some special ces that had turned into dangerous ces might have some treasures.
However, due to the special nature of the danger zone, the price paid for obtaining this treasure was clearly not proportional.
This was also why there were so many factions in the Alkaid World, but not many were willing to explore the dangerousnds.
Not worth it.
However, since the Li family hade to visit, Yang Chen naturally had to receive them.
¡°Bring Elder Li Ke to the reception hall. I¡¯ll go see him immediately.¡± Yang Chen said.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Chen Xuan put down the teacup in his hand and quickly followed Chen Yang¡¯s instructions.
As for Yang Chen, he tidied up his clothes and walked to the reception hall.
In the reception hall, Li Kehua quickly stood up and bowed when he saw Chen Yang.¡± Greetings, Chen Zunzhe!¡±
Hearing Li Ke¡¯s address, Yang Chen remembered that he hadn¡¯t given himself a title yet.
For example, Shen Daokong was known as Venerable Lord Huo, and Shen Renxu was known as the Wind King.
Then what was his title?
Generally speaking, this title was basically the name of one¡¯s ownprehension of the Great Dao. From the looks of it, he should be an illusory Venerable?
Forget it, this was not important. He should first see what was going on with the dangerousnd that the Li family had discovered.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen stepped forward and helped Li Kehua up.¡± Elder Kehua, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±¡±
After helping Li Diao to the chair, Yang Chen returned to the main seat and asked,¡±¡±I already know why Elder Ke Lu is here. I want to know everything about that dangerous ce.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehua nodded. Then, he took out a video stone from his storage bag.
Under the activation of the Image Remnant Stone, a picture slowly unfolded.
What was shown in the picture was a circr deep pit.
This deep pit was located in the Endless Mountain Range, and there were dense ancient trees growing beside it.
The deep pit was filled with endless mes.
Li Kehua, who was at the side, exined,¡±ording to our measurements, this deep pit upies a radius of about a hundred miles and is bottomless.¡±
¡°The mes inside are probably something that even Daoyuan Supremacies can¡¯t withstand.¡±
¡°And that deep pit is so deep that I can¡¯t see the bottom. I have no idea how deep it is..¡±
Chapter 511 - 511: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the
Chapter 511: The Treasure in the Danger Zone of the
Seventy-eighth Year of Qiyuan
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Originally, my Li family only treated this deep pit as an ordinary dangerous ce and didn¡¯t n to pay attention to it.
However, before leaving, my Li family¡¯ste-stage Demon Emperor subdued beast suddenly sensed an aura that it yearned for.¡±
¡°So we guessed that there should be some treasures in this deep pit that can help subdued beasts grow.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the Chen family a beastmaster family? That¡¯s why the family head asked me toe over and see what the Chen family thinks.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened to Li Ke¡¯s exnation.
He had been thinking about how he could obtain some treasures that could increase his subdued beasts ¡®strength. He didn¡¯t expect them toe knocking on his door.
However, the mes in this deep pit were not to be trifled with.
If it was really as the Li family said, even a Dao Origin Supremacy could not withstand the mes.
Even if there was a treasure in the deep pit that could help the Demon Emperor break through to the Spirit Beast realm, Chen Yang would not be able to enjoy it.
However, no matter what, he still had to go over and take a look personally to understand.
Thinking of this, Chen Yang looked at Li Kehua.¡± Elder Kehua, I understand the situation.¡± How about this, bring me over to take a look. After we see the deep pit with our own eyes, we¡¯ll talk about other things.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Immediately, Chen Yang and Li Ke called the Chen family¡¯s carriage and returned to the Li family.
Ten dayster, the two of them arrived at the Li family.
After the Li family picked up Li Kehui, the three of them flew toward the dangerous ce.
Three dayster, everyone arrived at the periphery of the Danger Zone.
Before he even got close to the danger zone, Yang Chen could already feel waves of heating at him. Within the heat waves, Yang Chen could also feel a bone-piercing chill.
Such a contradictorybination made Yang Chen believe the Li family¡¯s judgment even more. This dangerous ce was not simple.
Wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit, wait until you reach the deep pit.
This deep pit was much more shocking than looking at it from the image stone.
Not only were the mes fiercer, but many ck mes appeared near the bottom of the pit.
Chen Yang recognized this me. It was the Fire of Extermination that Shen Daokong had disyed.
If there was a fire of extermination here, the Dao Origin would definitely not be able to withstand it.
Those ordinary mes could still be resisted.
It was unknown whether the treasures were in the ck mes or in the ordinary mes.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui.¡± Master Li, do you know where the treasure your familiar sensed is?¡±
Li Kehui shook his head.¡± I¡¯m not sure. It only sensed a general idea.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen pondered for a moment before releasing the Four-Winged Tiger.
¡°Heavy-eyed Four-Winged Tiger, can you sense some treasures from these mes?¡±
Hearing this, the Four-Winged Tiger pondered for a moment before its eyes lit up.
Seeing this, Yang Chen knew that there really were some treasures that could be used against demonic beasts in the mes.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen quickly asked,¡±¡±Where is this treasure?¡±
After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s order, the Four-Winged Tiger tried toprehend it carefully before roaring in a certain direction.
Yang Chen looked in the direction of the tiger¡¯s roar and felt a chill in his heart.
The mes of extermination were basically concentrated in the deep pit. However, there were also some surprises. Some ces near the edge also had some mes of extinction.
Coincidentally, there were some mes of extermination in the direction that the heavy-eyed Four-Winged Tiger was looking.
It seemed that this treasure would not be easy to obtain.
Seeing this, Li Kehui also looked at the ce where there might be treasures.
After seeing the situation around him, Li Kehui said thoughtfully,¡±¡±n Leader Chen, if your subdued beast¡¯s judgment isn¡¯t wrong, then I should be able to give it a try.¡±
¡°Can I try?¡±
Yang Chen looked at Li Kehui in surprise.¡± Could it be that the Li family has some treasure that can iste the Fire of Extermination?¡±¡±
¡°Of course not, but I can set up a formation.¡±Li Kehui smiled.
¡°Formation!¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. How could he have forgotten that Li Kehui had received the array formation inheritance of Yu Sheng and knew countless array formations.
There might be some array formations that were useful to the mes of extermination..
Chapter 512 - 512: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus
Chapter 512: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus
Flower
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Patriarch Li, tell me, what do you think?¡±Chen Yang said in surprise.
Yang Chen had nned to give up, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was still a possibility of solving it.
¡°I have some ideas.¡±
Li Kehui took a step forward and stared at the ck me.¡± I know a formation that can weaken the energy of the me.¡±
¡°Look at the ce where the treasure is stored. There¡¯s only a little ck me. I reckon that my array should be effective.¡±
¡°In that case, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Li Kehui nodded and made some preparations.
When he was ready, Li Kehui jumped into the sea of fire. Of course, it was in the ordinary mes.
The moment he jumped in, a barrier made of spiritual energy appeared around Li Kehui.
Under the obstruction of this barrier, Li Kehui arrived at the Fire of Extinction that was wrapped in ordinary mes.
After taking a look at the Fire of Extinction, Li Kehui took out the materials needed to set up the array from his storage bag.
Of course, these materials were wrapped in spiritual energy to ensure that the mes would not affect the effects of these materials.
After taking out all the materials, Li Kehui began to set up the array.
In Yang Chen¡¯s line of sight, Li Kehui first used these materials to surround the Fire of Extinction.
After surrounding the Fire of Extinction, Li Kehui began his dazzling operation.
Although Yang Chen couldn¡¯t understand Li Kehui¡¯s operation, he could keenly feel that the energy emitted by the me was gradually weakening as Li Kehui set up the array.
In other words, the harm that the me posed to martial artists would gradually decrease.
¡°Ha!¡±
After cing thest material, Li Kehui shouted.
With Li Kehui¡¯s shout, the Extinction Fire in the center of the array suddenly weakened.
At the same time, the Fire of Extinction no longer emitted that soul-stirring aura.
Of course, the current Fire of Extinction could still burn martial artists below the Dao Origin.
However, to Dao Origin Supremacies, the mes of extinction were nothing.
After sessfully setting up the array, Li Kehui turned to look at Chen Yang,¡± Chen n Leader, it¡¯s done.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen jumped into the sea of fire and came to Li Kehui¡¯s side.
Looking at the Fire of Extinction in front of him, Yang Chen frowned in disbelief.¡± I still can¡¯t believe that this treasure is in the Fire of Extinction.¡±¡±
¡°What kind of treasure can withstand the mes of extinction?¡±
¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll know when we go in and take a look.¡±
Yang Chen made up his mind.
Holy Qi gushed out from his dantian and surrounded Yang Chen.
After a moment of hesitation, Chen Yang gritted his teeth and stepped into the mes of extermination.
As soon as he entered, Yang Chen felt a wave of heat.
Under the burning of this me, it seemed that the Holy Qi barrier would be burned down.
However, this array did not disappoint Yang Chen. When the Fire of Extinction was about to burn the barrier, it stopped abruptly.
At this moment, the Holy Qi in Yang Chen¡¯s body had already maintained a dynamic bnce with the Exterminating Fire outside.
Seeing that the Fire of Extinction would not affect him, Yang Chen began his search.
¡°Strange? Why not?¡±
Soon, Yang Chen searched the area. However, Yang Chen was surprised that he actually got nothing.
What¡¯s going on? Is there something wrong with my perception?
Yang Chen thought that his perception was wrong, so he looked around again. Unfortunately, Yang Chen still couldn¡¯t find anything.
Yang Chen had no choice but to leave and return to Li Kehui¡¯s side.
Seeing that Yang Chen had returned, Li Kehui asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±
¡°I searched twice, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find any treasures.¡±Yang Chen frowned.
Hearing this, Li Kehui also frowned at the treasure.¡± I¡¯m also curious. If there really is a treasure here, then even if we didn¡¯t enter the Fire of Extinction, we should be able to feel the aura of the treasure.¡±
¡°But whether it was when I was setting up the formation or when I was waiting for you to search for the treasures, I didn¡¯t sense the aura of any treasures.¡±
¡°This is very strange.¡±
Immediately, the two of them stood in the ordinary mes and seriously considered the current situation.
However, no matter how much he thought about it, there was still no way.
¡°Why don¡¯t you release the demon beast and let itprehend again?¡±Li Kehui asked.
¡°Release it?¡±
Yang Chen frowned and sighed,¡±¡±That¡¯s the only way.¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen touched the Imperial Beast Bag with his right hand, and the heavy-eyed Four-winged Tiger appeared in front of the two.
Looking at the Four-Winged Tiger hovering in the sky, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Heavy-Eyed Four-Winged Tiger, try toprehend it again and see where the treasure is.¡±
Hearing this, the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger closed its eyes and began toprehend.
A momentter, the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger opened its eyes again. This time, the four-winged tiger spat out an energy ball from its mouth.
This energy ball went straight into the Fire of Extinction, sting out a small pit.
Looking at the hole that was less than a meter in diameter, Yang Chen asked,¡±¡±Do you mean that the treasure is under this small pit?¡±
The Four-Winged Tiger nodded.
Seeing this, Yang Chen withdrew the Four-Winged Tiger and regrouped before jumping into the Fire of Extinction again.
This time, Yang Chen didn¡¯t stay for long. He went straight to the small pit, pulled out his Spiritual Sword, and dug into it..
Chapter 513 - 513: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus
Chapter 513: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus
Trantor: 549690339 I
After digging for about ten meters, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.
Because Yang Chen could already feel a strong aura here.
Along with this aura, Yang Chen felt a terrifying heat, immediately, Yang Chen flew out of the small pit he dug out. With a wave of his Spiritual Sword, a Spiritual Sword phantom appeared.
¡°Flowing Shadow Sword Technique!
As Yang Chen shouted, these shadows flew into the small pit like real bodies.
Not long after, the small pit became deeper and deeper. In just a few dozen breaths, it had expanded by another ten meters.
This time, not only was the aura of the treasure even stronger, Yang Chen could also sense the charm of an array.
Looking through the ck mes, Yang Chen found that there was an istion array at the bottom of the pit.
There seemed to be another world beneath the istion formation.
¡ö¡öI see.¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± It¡¯s because of this istion array that Patriarch Li and I couldn¡¯t sense the treasure below.¡±
Thinking of this, Yang Chen once again circted the spiritual energy in his body, and the shadows of spiritual swords appeared.
This time, Yang Chen nned to directly destroy the istion array.
¡°Flowing Shadow Sword Technique!¡±
Once again, the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique sted out, aiming at the istion array below.
Although the grade of this istion array was not low, perhaps because it had been too long, it was no longer as strong as before.
When thest phantom charged at the istion array, the istion array finally could not hold on any longer and turned into a phantom.
Seeing this, Yang Chen¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he couldn¡¯t help smiling.
Before he could smile, Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed and he was sent flying.
The moment Yang Chen left, the small pit continued to spew out mes of extermination.
After flying out, Yang Chen grabbed Li Kehui and flew out of the deep pit at the fastest speed.
Then, the two of them sat on the ground and looked at the constantly erupting
Fire of Extinction.
-Hiss! Damn, the height of this eruption was about a hundred meters. What was inside?¡±Li Kehui said with lingering fear.
If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t saved him, he would have been burned to ashes by the Fire of Extinction.
-I didn¡¯t see it clearly, but from the looks of it, the treasures inside shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±Yang Chen also felt a lingering fear.
If he hadn¡¯t made preparations in advance, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been
able to react in time.
¡°Let¡¯s wait and see when the mes of extinction will finish erupting.¡±Li Kehui smiled.
The two of them immediately sat beside the deep pit and looked at the constantly erupting Fire of Extermination.
It had to be said that this scene was quite beautiful.
After about a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time, the Fire of Extinction finally stopped spewing.
The two of them also took the opportunity to look at the ce where the treasures were buried. When they saw it, the two of them felt a little helpless.
Because at the ce where the treasure was buried, the mes of extermination hadpletely devoured the ordinary mes.
That scale was close to a mile in radius, and it was gradually expanding outwards.
With such arge area, how could he set up an array formation?
Seeing this, Li Kehui smiled bitterly.¡±
¡°No, not necessarily.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head.¡± Look at the center. Although there is also the Fire of Extinction, it is still affected by your array.¡±
¡°Right now, your formation shouldn¡¯t have been destroyed, so it should be able to hold on for a while.
If he took advantage of this time to go over and take a look, he might be able to find some treasures.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehui said worriedly,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it too dangerous? I don¡¯t know how long this formation canst.¡±
¡°Even if it¡¯s dangerous, we¡¯re already here.¡±Yang Chen smiled, immediately, Yang Chen jumped back into the sea of Extinction Fire. The barrier formed by Holy Qi kept resisting the surrounding Extinction Fire. However, looking at the situation, it shouldn¡¯t be able to resist for long. Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly rushed to the small pit he had dug. Yang Chen looked down at the pit and was delighted. There was no trace of the Fire of Extermination in the pit.
Seeing this, Yang Chen shouted,¡±Master Li, there¡¯s no Fire of Extinction here. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±¡±
After saying that, Yang Chen controlled his body and followed the small pit into the area isted by the istion array.
After entering, Yang Chen realized that there was another world here.
This ce was a semi-spherical space with a diameter of about too meters, and the small pit that Chen Yang had made was just at the top of this cave.
After falling into the Grotto-heaven, Yang Chen discovered that the walls were still mixed with some Extinction mes.
However, the scale of these mes of extinction was notrge, so it would not affect Yang Chen in any way.
Of course, this was not Yang Chen¡¯s main concern. What Yang Chen wanted was the treasures here.
Yang Chen looked around.
Soon, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes focused on the center of the ground.
The center of the ground was surrounded by a ball of Exterminating mes. Below the Exterminating mes was a pool.
This was too confusing. Who would have thought that there was a pool under the mes? How did the two of them coexist?
With doubts in his heart, Yang Chen moved to the side of the pool.
Through the mes of extermination, Yang Chen discovered that there was a lotus flower growing in the pond.
This lotus flower was about half a meter in diameter. Each petal had its own color and was different from each other.
As for the lotus core, it was a demonic purple.
Looking at the lotus, Yang Chen fell into deep thought.
¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this thing somewhere before. Where is it?
Yang Chen frowned and pondered for a moment. His eyes lit up and his brows rxed. He clenched his right fist and pped his left hand.¡± I remember now. The introduction of the lotus was on the list of herbs that the Shen family gave
me..¡±
Chapter 514 - 514: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus
Chapter 514: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus
Trantor: 549690339
Immediately, Yang Chen flipped through his storage pouch and took out a jade slip.
Looking at the jade slip, Yang Chen said happily,¡±Fortunately, I always bring this thing with me on weekdays. Otherwise, I would have been creased this time.¡±¡±
Immediately, Chen Yang sent his Holy Qi into the jade slip and began to search for the origin of the lotus flower.
After searching for a long time, Yang Chen finally found his target.
¡°Multicolored lotus? It¡¯s actually this lotus!¡± Yang Chen couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on his face.
The multicolored lotus had a total of 100 petals.
In the beginning, the color of the petals was the same. After every hundred years, one petal would change.
After 10,000 years, every petal would have a different color.
At this time, the multicolored lotus flower would truly mature.
As for the mature multicolored lotus, it was a third-grade spirit herb!
As for the effect of the multicolored lotus, it was also extremely powerful. Its lotus leaves could increase the bloodline level of bloodline warriors!
However, there was an upper limit, which was that it could only be upgraded to high-grade spirit vein, which was the same grade as Chen Yang¡¯s illusory spirit eye bloodline.
However, even so, it was still very precious. After all, how many people in this world had high-grade spiritual veins?
As for the lotus heart, it was of little value to the human race. However, to demonic beasts, it was a supreme treasure!
That was, this lotus heart could increase the bloodline and strength of demon beasts.
If the lotus core was eaten by a demonic beast, its bloodline would definitely be upgraded to the Spiritual King Bloodline!
At the same time, the cultivation of the demon beast would also soar to the peak of the demon emperor realm. As for not advancing to spirit beast, it was also because of the limitations of the Great Dao.
If heprehended the Great Dao in advance, he would definitely break through to the spirit beast realm.
If it was consumed by a spirit beast, its bloodline would also improve. As for his cultivation, it had also increased, but the effect was not as good as the demon beast¡¯s.
This was normal. When one reached the realm of spirit beasts, the umtion between each level was especiallyrge. The energy of the lotus heart was definitely unable to support the rapid advancement of cultivation.
It could be said that both the petals and the lotus heart were extremely precious treasures.
In terms of value, it could bepared to a second-grade spirit herb.
However, there were some limitations to this multicolored lotus flower. Be it the petals or the lotus core, it had to be consumed by a fire-type demon beast or a fire-type martial arts practitioner.
But even so, it did not affect its value.
Back to the main topic.
Looking at the colorful lotus and the cave inside, Yang Chen guessed,¡±¡±Could it be that this was specially set up by some expert?¡±
¡°After all, the conditions to naturally produce the mes of Extinction are extremely harsh. These mes of Extinction arepletely man-made.¡±
¡°But if it was man-made, why did everyone take the multicolored lotus?¡±
¡°Forget it. Whether it was man-made or natural, I only know that this multicolored lotus is mine.¡±
Yang Chen rubbed his hands and looked at the colorful lotus in the pool with a burning gaze.
Putting aside the petals, just the lotus heart alone was enough to move his heart.
If he let his subdued beasts consume the multicolored lotus flower, coupled with the energy he had umted, he would be able to create a spiritual beast within six to seven years.
When the n advanced to the Fifth Stage, the increase in luck would be the same as before.
In short, he could not give up on this lotus no matter what.
After making up his mind, Yang Chen began to think about how to take down the lotus.
Since it was not affected by the Fire of Extinction, it was likely that the pool water was not that simple. Without knowing the foundation, Yang Chen did not dare to act rashly.
After thinking about it again and again, Yang Chen still decided to try it out with the Spiritual Sword in his hand.
His Spiritual Sword was a fourth-grade Spiritual Sword, and with the Holy Qi surrounding it, he could react to any problems.
Immediately, Yang Chen circted his Holy Qi around the Spiritual Sword, passed through the Fire of Extinction, and entered the pool.
After reaching the pool, Yang Chen found that his spiritual sword had not changed much. This pool water was just like ordinary water.
But here came the problem. If it was ordinary water, how could it stop the Fire of Extinction?
¡°Forget it. No matter what this pool of water is, we should get rid of the mes of extermination first.¡±
Yang Chen took back his Spiritual Sword, circted his Holy Qi, and sent out a palm.
The strong wind driven by Holy Qi instantly blew the Fire of Extinction to the ground.
However, the pond seemed to be unaffected. There were no ripples at all.
Seeing this, Yang Chen was even more confused.
However, Yang Chen still decided to try it himself.
Immediately, Holy Qi surrounded Yang Chen¡¯s right hand. With Holy Qi surrounding it, Yang Chen felt a little more at ease.
Then, his right hand slowly touched the pool water.
When his right hand touched the water, Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed because he realized that the water seemed to be an illusion. He didn¡¯t touch anything at all.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang Chen waved his right hand, but he still didn¡¯t touch anything.
¡°Could it be that this is a maze?¡±
Suddenly, Yang Chen had this guess.
However, if it was a Bewildering Formation, how could the Fire of Extinction be suspended in midair?
Looking at the seemingly real and illusory pool, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to do.
¡°I don¡¯t care about that anymore. Let¡¯s continue to look deeper!¡±
Yang Chen made up his mind and jumped into the pool.
As expected, Yang Chen entered the pool as if nothing had happened..
Chapter 515 - 515: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus
Chapter 515: Third-Grade Treasure, Multicolored Lotus
Trantor: 549690339
Since this was the case, Yang Chen decided to give it his all and touch the colorful lotus flower first.
However, when Yang Chen touched the colorful lotus, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the colorful lotus was real.
Immediately, Yang Chen took out the multicolored lotus and flew out.
When Yang Chen came out, the pool changed and instantly solidified into a huge rock.
Out of doubt, Yang Chen touched the stone again. This time, Yang Chen touched a real stone. There was still a burning sensation on the stone, as if someone had started a fire on the stone.
Seeing this, Yang Chen frowned.¡± I think I¡¯ve seen this before¡¡±
If you can¡¯t make up your mind, turn over the jade slip.
Finally, Yang Chen found the answer from the jade slip.
¡°So this water is called Illusion True Water. It¡¯s a special water that can only be condensed by saints who haveprehended the Illusion True Great Dao.¡± ¡°Humans can¡¯t sense the existence of this water. They can only see it, but it can iste all the mes in the world.¡±
¡°If you use powerful mes, you can store some precious treasures.¡±
¡°It¡¯s over. This is confirmed. This thing was really set up by someone.¡±
Although he was sure that it was set up by someone, Yang Chen had no intention of returning it.
After all, this multicolored lotus had matured for a long time, but no one hade to take it. Perhaps it had long been forgotten.
Or perhaps, the person who set up this thing had long passed away? Regardless of the reason, it didn¡¯t stop Yang Chen from taking the treasure. Immediately, Yang Chen put the colorful lotus into his storage bag and then flew out.
At the same time, in a bamboo forest in the center of the Alkaid World.
The Heavenly Secret Saint was drinking tea when his heart suddenly throbbed. ¡°What happened?¡±
The Heavenly Secret Saint frowned and calcted with his hands. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡¯This Chen Yang is indeed a person with great luck. He can even find the multicolored lotus I set up.¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Yangguang, I would have long forgotten that when I was at the Dao Origin realm, I set up a colorful lotus flower.¡±
¡°At that time, I was only thinking of saving up resources for my future cultivation. Who would have thought that before the lotus matured, I would have already broken through to be a Saint Ruler?¡±
¡°Well, since Yang Chen got it, I¡¯ll give it to him. Maybe this is fate.¡±
Then, the Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and shook his head. Then, he continued to drink the hot tea on the stone table.
Outside the crater.
Seeing Yang Chene out, Li Kehui quickly went up to him,¡± Master Chen, how is it?¡±
¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail my mission and found some treasures.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Li Kehui¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly asked,¡±¡±n Leader Chen, what treasure is it?¡±
¡°I wonder if Patriarch Li has ever heard of the Multicolored Lotus?¡±
¡°Multicolored lotus?¡±
Li Kehui frowned, then remembered the origin of the colorful lotus. He said excitedly,¡±¡±Chen n Head, you mean that the treasure below is a multi-colored lotus?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded.
¡°If it¡¯s a multicolored lotus, then that¡¯s great. This multicolored lotus is a rare treasure even among the major powers.¡±Li Kehui said excitedly.
¡°Patriarch Li, don¡¯t be so happy yet.¡±
Yang Chen poured a bucket of cold water on Li Kehui,¡± I suspect that someone set up this colorful lotus.¡±
¡°Therefore, after you return, you must keep your nsmen¡¯s mouths shut.
Don¡¯t let them speak nonsense.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehui nodded solemnly.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I know the pros and cons of this. I definitely won¡¯t let them talk nonsense. We¡¯ve never even discovered this dangerous ce.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and took out the multicolored lotus.¡± Master Li, how should we split it?¡±
Li Kehui thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Logically speaking, it should be 50 ¨C
- However, I only set up one array formation, so I shouldn¡¯t be splitting so much.¡±
¡°How about this, the lotus heart belongs to you, Chen n Leader. We¡¯ll split the petals 60-40, you 60,1 40..¡±
Chapter 516 - 516: The Chen Familys Advancement to the Fifth Stage, Thirty Years Until
Chapter 516: The Chen Familys Advancement to the Fifth Stage, Thirty Years Until
Trantor: 549690339
Hearing this, Yang Chen shook his head with a smile. Even if you didnt say it,
I would have taken Lianxin down.
But as far as I know, 50 petals can raise a mid-grade spirit vein bloodline to high-grade spirit vein.
If you take 40 pills, you wont be able to sell them. Its useless to keep them for yourself.
I think we should split the petals equally.
Hearing this, Li Kehui looked at Chen Yang gratefully. Thank you, Master
Chen.''
Dont mention it. If it wasnt for the Li family, I wouldnt have been able to get this treasure.Yang Chen didnt take it seriously.
These ten extra petals would not do him any good, so he might as well give them to the Li family.
in this way, if the Li family discovered anything, the first person they would look for would still be the Chen family. At that time, he would definitely gain something from thepany.
After discussing the distribution n, the two of them separated the multicolored lotus flowers ording to the n and ced them in jade boxes.
Then, both of them revealed a satisfied smile.
Obviously, the two of them were quite satisfied with this distribution method. Immediately after, everyone left this dangerous ce in the carriage.
Chen City, Chen familys inner chamber
Sitting in the meeting hall, Yang Chen began to think about how to deal with the colorful lotus.
Among them, the lotus heart must be given to the demon beast, but the question was who to give it to.
ording to the price-performance ratio, Ill definitely give it to Fire Raven. After all, the Fire Crows bloodline is the weakest among all the monsters I have at the moment, and its cultivation is the weakest.
And among the Fire Crow bloodline, there is also the bloodline of the divine beast, the Three-legged Golden Crow.
Although the lotus heart of the multi-colored lotus could not allow the Fire Crow to evolve into a three-legged Golden Crow, it was still impossible for it to evolve into a three-legged Golden Crow. But at the very least, it could carry some of the glory of a divine beast.
The most important thing is that the Fire Crow is a fire type demonic beast, which is suitable for swallowing the lotus heart of the multicolored lotus.
Yes, Ive decided. Ill give it to the Fire Raven.
After making up his mind, Chen Yang gave Chen Xuan a simple exnation and rode the Fire Crow toward the Endless Mountain Range.
When they arrived at the designated location, Yang Chen took out the lotus core and looked at Fire Raven. Fire Raven, swallow this.
The Fire Raven had wanted to swallow the lotus heart for a long time. Seeing that Chen Yang finally allowed it to swallow it, the Fire Raven could no longer hold it in and swallowed the lotus heart in one gulp.
The Fire Raven that swallowed the lotus heart immediately let out a crow cry. Immediately after, the Fire Raven crouched on the ground, quietly waiting for the lotus heart to take effect.
Although the lotus heart could increase the Fire Crows strength and bloodline, it was obviously not as effective as the Dao Integration Pearl.
Therefore, Yang Chen was not in a hurry. While the Fire Raven was crawling, Yang Chen sat cross-legged on the ground and began to cultivate.
This cultivationsted for a whole month.
It was only after a month that the Fire Ravenpletely refined the lotus heart.
No, it shouldnt be called Fire Raven now.
At this moment, the Fire Crows bloodline had already risen to the Spirit King level. As his bloodline evolved, his appearance also changed greatly.
Its entire body was golden, and there seemed to be a sun in its beast eyes. It looked exactly like the legendary three-legged Golden Crow.
The only difference was that the evolved Fire Crow only had one leg. -A Golden Crow. As I expected, the Fire Crow, whose bloodline has risen to the Spirit King realm, has already revealed the elegance of a divine beast. If it were to break through to the Spiritual Paragon level, its strength would probably far surpass Spiritual Paragon level spiritual beasts of the same level.Yang Chens eyes were filled with joy.
Clearly, the Golden Crows transformation was beyond Chen Yangs expectations.
With its powerful bloodline as the foundation, coupled with its current cultivation at the peak of the Demon Emperor Realm, it could even give a try to a spirit beast in the firstyer of the Spiritual Venerable Realm.
After the Golden Crow finished refining the lotus core, Yang Chen did not stay any longer and rode back to his family.bender
After returning to his family, Yang Chen began to think about how to deal with the petals of the colorful lotus.
This thing could raise a mid-grade spirit vein bloodline to high-grade spirit vein. If it was auctioned, it would definitely be sold for a good price.
However, Yang Chen didnt n to sell them. Instead, he wanted to leave them for Shen Daokong.
The Shen family and Shen Daokong had helped Yang Chen a lot during his rise. In addition, Shen Daokong was currently at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. If he could use the petals of the multi-colored lotus to enhance his bloodline, he would definitely be a Void Piercer King.
At that time, Shen Daokong would definitely be grateful to the Chen family, and the Chen family would be able to gain the friendship of the Void Piercer
King.
Logically speaking, she should give the petal to Shen Daokong.
However, this matter still needed to be discussed, immediately, Chen Yang called Chen Xuan over. Great Elder, I n to give the petals of the Rainbow Lotus to Shen Daokong. What do you think? Its all up to the Patriarch. Chen Xuan did not have any objections.
Seeing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath. Fine, since thats the case, Ill leave it to Shen Daokong.
How about this? When the reinforcements from the Shen family arrive next time, tell them about this and have them ry the news to Progenitor Ren Xu and Progenitor Dao Kong.
Yes, sir!
After deciding the ownership of the lotus petals, peace returned.
Now, he only needed to wait for the energy to reach 10 million to create a spiritual beast.
The sun set and the moon rose. In the blink of an eye, six years had passed. After six years, Yang Chen had once again appeared at the ce of breakthrough.
This time, Chen Yang wanted topletely raise the strength of the Golden Crow to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.
Logically speaking, this Dao Integration Pearl has already umted to million points of energy. Its just that there have been a lot of matters in the n recently, so I cant escape.
Now that the matter is more or less settled, its time to raise my Golden Crow cultivation base..
Chapter 517 - 517: The Chen Familys Advancement to Rank-5 Thirty Years ’
Chapter 517: The Chen Familys Advancement to Rank-5 Thirty Years
Trantor: 549690339 I
Then, Chen Yang released a Golden Crow.
Looking at the curious Golden Crow looking around, Yang Chen smiled and said,-Golden Crow, this time, Im going to raise your cultivation level to that of a spirit beast. Are you ready?
Hearing this, the Golden Crow looked at Yang Chen with a face full of joy and kept nodding.
Bing a spirit beast was something that every Golden Crow dreamed of. How could they not be prepared?
Seeing this, Yang Chen spread out his right hand. The figure of the Dao Integration Pearl slowly appeared in front of Yang Chen with a seven-colored light.
The Dao Integration Pearl bestows a Golden Crow with the Great Dao.Yang Chen ordered.
&
Following themand, the Dao Integration Pearl slowly rotated.
A seven-colored light surged out from the Dao Integration Pearl. It carried a weak but holy energy as it poured into the body of a Golden Crow.
What was different from increasing ones bloodline and cultivation was that there did not seem to be any pain in bestowing the Great Dao.
At the very least, the Golden Crow did not show any signs of pain.
After the seven-colored light poured into the Golden Crows body, it closed its eyes and began toprehend the Dao bestowed by the Dao Integration Pearl. As hisprehension of the Great Dao deepened, many mes appeared around the Golden Crow.
These mes did not look very powerful, but they carried a supreme and noble aura.
Two hourster, a Golden Crow opened its eyes. A sun slowly appeared in its eyes.
As the sun appeared, the fire of the sun burst out beside the Golden Crow!
The fire of the sun rolled and rolled, looking like it could burn everything. Fortunately, the Golden Crow had retracted the fire of the sun in time. Otherwise, Yang Chen would have to deal with it.
The Great Dao of Yang Fire. As expected, the Great Daoprehended by a Golden Crow is ultimately rted to the sun.Yang Chen smiled.
As heprehended the Great Dao, the remaining medicinal effects of the lotus core that was stored in the Golden Crows body began to take effect.
The Golden Crows strength rose steadily. Not long after, it sessfully broke through the shackles of a spiritual beast and became a spiritual beast!
At this moment, the Golden Crow was already 1,000 meters tall, and its entire body was emitting a terrifying aura.
After releasing the joy of sessfully breaking through, the Golden Crows body rapidly shrank. Soon, it was as tall as Yang Chen.
The shrunken Golden Crow spoke in humannguage,Master, I seeded. Controlling their bodies and speaking in humannguage was the ability of spirit beasts.
Hearing the Golden Crows words, Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction. Very good.
After that, Yang Chen returned to the Chen family on his Golden Crow.
After arriving at the Chen Family, Yang Chen put away his Golden Crow and entered the meeting hall alone, starting to n.
There are only fourteen years left before the thirty year deadline.
And after my Chen family advances to the Fifth Stage, we can provide more than 27,000 points of energy to the Dao Integration Pearl every week.
In this way, he would have umted 19.7 million energy in these 14 years. In addition to the breakthrough of the strength of the nsmen in the past fourteen years, I estimate that it should reach 20 million points of energy.
At that time, he would directly raise the Dragon Kun to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.
This way, not only will we have an additional spirit beastsbat power, but we can also take out some knowledge on how to nurture subdued beasts from the ruins and leave something for the n.
Dont underestimate the knowledge of training subdued beasts. Although Yang
Chen didnt have any use for it, it was a treasure for others.
With this knowledge, the Chen family would save at least half the time in training subdued beasts.
As time passed, the importance of this knowledge would increase. This was also the reason why Yang Chen nned to promote Kun Dragon to a Spiritual Venerable.
It was a pity that the Kun Dragon was ultimately a water-type demonic beast.
Its strength onnd was ultimately inferior to that in the water.
Now, he could only hope that the Land of Evil Demons also had a great river, allowing the Kun Dragon to unleash its original strength.
After nning for the future, Yang Chen began to hold the promotion ceremony.
The Chen family did not invite too many people for the promotion ceremony this time. They only invited the Rank-6 forces in the Endless Mountains and the Li family to witness the Chen familys promotion to Rank-5.
After all, the Chen family would send most of their people to the Land of Evil Demons in the near future, so they wouldnt need to manage the Endless Mountains much.
After the promotion ceremony ended, the days flew by.
In the blink of an eye, it was already the 98th year of Qiyuan. The 30-year deadline had officially arrived.
In the Chen familys meeting hall.
Chen Yang sat on the main seat and flipped through the list that Chen Xuan had submitted.
The name list contained the members and generals of the Chen n who were going to the Land of Evil Demons.
Looking at the strength of his nsmen and family guards on the list, Yang Chen smiled in relief.
After so many years of development, the Chen family finally showed their fangs.
Firstly, Yang Chens strength.
Ever since Chen Yang broke through to the fourth level of the Essence of Dao, after thirty years of cultivation, his cultivation had already reached the seventh level of the Essence of Dao, breaking through to thete-stage of the Essence of Dao.
The speed of breaking through a level every ten years was something that even
a God Realm expert could notpare to.
Of course, that was under the premise of normal cultivation. If there was an opportunity, that would be another story.bender
Then, it was the subdued beast in Chen Yangs hands. Just as Chen Yang had predicted fourteen years ago, as the cultivation of his nsmen increased, the speed at which the Dao Integration Pearl absorbed fate every day also increased.
In the end, the Dao Integration Pearl managed to reach 20 million points of energy in a month.
ording to the n, Yang Chen raised Long Kuns cultivation to the Spiritual Venerable Realm and received the rewards from the ruins.
In addition to Yang Chens strength, the strength of the Chen family members had also increased..
Chapter 518 - 518: The Chen Familys Advancement to Rank-5,
Chapter 518: The Chen Familys Advancement to Rank-5,
Thirty Years
Trantor: 549690339
After all, with the support of the Grade 5 aptitude pill, the Chen family members no longer had to worry about their aptitude. Coupled with arge number of resources, their cultivation also rose rapidly.
The ones with the highest cultivation were Yang Chens tenth brother and Yang Chens eldest nephew, Chen Mingde.
These two people had both arrived at the stage.
As for why he broke through so quickly, it was rted to the Sage Sect Token Token.
Some time ago, when Glory Sect was opened, Yang Chen followed the agreement and selected ten people from the Chen Family to explore Glory Sect.
Originally, Yang Chen didnt n for them to have a breakthrough.
However, what Yang Chen did not expect was that Chen Xiao and Chen Mingde really found their own opportunities in the ruins.
It was because of that opportunity that the two of them broke through to the stage and became the strongest person in the Chen family other than Chen Yang.
Below the two of them was the Chen n ancestor, Chen Tao, who was at the eighth level of the Zifu Disciple Realm.
With such a cultivation base, Yang Chen could rest assured and let Chen Tao stay behind to guard the Chen Family.
Thats right, Yang Chen didnt n to let Tao Chen follow him to the Land of Evil Demons. The Endless Mountains was the ancestralnd of the Chen Family, so naturally, he had to guard some experts.
Even if Yang Chen didnt leave any experts behind, with the Li familys help, no one would dare to provoke the Chen family.
However, relying on others was ultimately not as good as relying on oneself.
As for the elders of the Chen n and the nsmen of the same generation as Chen Yang, they had all broken through to the Zifu Disciple level.
In addition, three Purple Prefecture experts had appeared in the coteral branch. This really gave Chen Yang a pleasant surprise.
As for the n guards, Chen Ying, Ling You, and Chen Xuan had all broken through to the Purple Prefecture Realm after receiving the rewards from the Chen n.
Coupled with the three of thems special abilities, they would definitely be able to achieve great things in the Land of Evil Demons.
Other than these high-end experts, the strength of the Chen familys trump card organizations, the Dragon Riders and the Piercing Guards, had increased greatly.
The first was the Dragon Riders. As abat organization that the Chen family had carefully nurtured from the beginning, the Dragon Riders were no longer the same as before.
There were a total of 1,312 Dragon Riders, and each of them was at least Meridian Unsealing.
Among them, there were 312 people who were at the Core Formation realm.
Their mounts had also changed from fiery mane horses to wind-riding horses with the Demon Venerable bloodline.
Among them, the mounts that those Core Formation martial artists sat on were Wind Piao Horses that had already grown to maturity.
For this trip to the Land of Evil Demons, Chen Yang would not mobilize all the Dragon Knights.
But at the very least, these Core Formation martial artists, Chen Yang would definitely have to mobilize them.
These 312 Core Formation realm martial artists, as well as 312 Demon Venerable realm Winddrift Horses. Together with the army formation that Chen Yang had found, thebat power it disyed was not inferior to a Zifu Disciple.
As for the spy organization, the Piercing Guard, they were slightly weaker.
However, the Piercing Guards main purpose was to scout for information, and their requirements for strength were not as high as the Dragon Knight Guards.
As for the Land of Evil Demons, Yang Chen was still in a state of ignorance, so the Piercing Guard would definitely be able to show off.
Back to the main topic.
Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction after reading the list.
This time, the Chen n had sent out a total of 2,000 people. Among these 2,000 people, the weakest was an existence at the fourth level of Pulse Unsealing.
It could be said that this was the first time the Chen Family used their own strength to intervene in the Alkaid Realms major affairs. They naturally had to treat it with caution.
cing the name list on the tea table, Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan. Great Elder, is there any news about the Shen family or the Dao Sect?
The 30 year deadline had arrived but the Shen family and Dao Sect people had note.
Could it be that something had dyed him?
No, I havent. Chen Xuan shook his head.
Seeing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath, In that case, Ill go to the ruins first and see if I can find a powerful demonic beast. It can also be considered asying a foundation for this trip.
Then, Yang Chen rode his Pegasus and headed toward the ruins.
Inside the relic, Yang Chen came to the core area.
There werent many courtyards here, but each of them represented a powerful inheritance.
Most importantly, as long as the inheritance here was developed, Yang Chen would be able toe into contact with the hidden inheritance of the Yang Sect.
Perhaps there might be demonic beasts with the bloodline of a Spirit Saint inside.
Back to the main topic.
After finding the courtyard of the strongest beastmaster in the core area, Chen Yang pushed open the door and entered. After passing the assessment, he went to the room.
The mechanical female voice sounded in Yang Chens ear, Congrattions on passing the beginners test. Please choose your reward.
There are two rewards. The first is a Winged Serpent with the bloodline of a Spirit King. The other was the Purple Luan with the bloodline of the Spirit King.
After reaching the core area, there were very few choices.
However, although there were few of them, the quality was not low. These two demonic beasts were both famous existences. Each of them could cultivate to the peak of the Spirit King Realm.
Serpentwing had the bloodline of the divine beast, the Flying Serpent.
This made Yang Chen choose the Winged Serpent without hesitation.! choose Serpentwing.
Seeing Yang Chen state his choice, the Winged Serpent egg appeared in front of Yang Chen.
At the same time, the mechanical female voice also announced the following assessment: Please nurture Serpentwing to the Spirit King level within two thousand years.
The assessment was as difficult as ever.
But Yang Chen didnt care anymore. After putting away the Flying Snake egg, Yang Chen stood up and returned to the Chen family.
After arriving at the Chen family, Yang Chen hatched the Winged Serpent and signed a natal contract with it.
This processsted for a month.
After signing the natal contract, this sect and the Shen family finally arrived!
In the Chen familys reception hall.
The Mystic Ice King looked at Shen Daokong, who was unable to control his temper, and smiled.Venerable Lord Huo, why are you so nervous?bender
Letting the Chen family enter the Land of Evil Demons was something that was agreed upon long ago. You should have made preparations long ago, right?
Shen Daokong smiled when he heard that.
Yes, I was prepared.
But am I nervous because of this? I was nervous because of the petals of the colorful lotus.
After sending the news of the flower petals to the Shen family, the Shen family decided to let Shen Daokonge and get them personally.
And the time taken was the day when the 30-year deadline was up. It was also a good time to escort the Chen family.
Shen Daokong was naturally nervous when he saw the opportunity to break through to the Sky Piercing Realm..
Chapter 519 - 519: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (1)
Chapter 519: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (1)
Trantor: 549690339
(Wrong chapter, it should be chapter 327)
The Mystic Ice King and Shen Daokong didnt wait long. Soon, Yang Chen arrived at the meeting hall.
Greetings, Mystic Ice King. Greetings, Progenitor Dao Kong.
In the meeting hall, Yang Chen smiled and cupped his hands at the two of them.
Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King quickly put down the teacup in her hand and stood up to help Chen Yang up. Theres no need to be so polite.
Illusory Sovereign? Yang Chen looked at the Mystic Ice King in surprise. What kind of title was that?
Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King exined,This is the honorific title we gave you ording to the rules of the Alkaid Realm.
Of course, for the sake of confidentiality, we only call you that when our own people are around. In front of outsiders, we will still call you the Chen n Leader.
So that was the case.
Yang Chen nodded. The Taoist Faction had given him the title of the Illusory Venerable based on the Illusory Great Dao he hadprehended.
As for calling him the Chen n Leader in front of outsiders, it should be the Taoist Factions own consideration. They wanted to help Chen Yang hide his Great Dao to avoid any danger. 7
Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. How are the preparations of your Chen family?The Mystic Ice King asked.
Ive already prepared it. Yang Chen smiled.
The Mystic Ice King nodded. Alright, Ill give you another day to gather. Well set off on time one dayter.
Alright, then please stay with my Chen family for a day.
Immediately, Chen Yang brought the two to the courtyard where the Chen family arranged the guests and sent someone to serve them.
After settling the two of them down, Chen Yang returned to the meeting hall and gathered the nsmen with Chen Xuan.
While he was mobilizing his nsmen, Shen Daokong found Yang Chen.
Yang er, I heard that youve collected the petals of the multicolored lotus?Shen Daokong said nervously.
This concerned whether he could break through to the Void Piercer King Realm, so Shen Daokong was naturally nervous.
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and took out a jade box from his storage bag before handing it to Shen Daokong.
Progenitor Dao Kong, there are fifty petals of the multi-colored lotus flower in here. Take them as a token of my respect for you.
Shen Daokongs hands trembled as he took the jade box. When he opened it and saw the petals inside, he said excitedly,Good! Good! Good!
Yang er, dont worry. I wont take your things for free.
When I return, 111 ask the family to send some resources over. I definitely wont let the Chen family suffer any losses.
What are you saying, Patriarch Dao Kong? This petal was originally a gift from my Chen n to Patriarch Dao Kong.Yang Chen shook his head.
No.
Shen Daokong looked straight at Yang Chen. Thats another matter. Yang er, you dont know how important this thing is to me.
No matter what, the Shen family should report to the Chen family.
How about this? I see that you urgently need the aptitude pill. After I return, I will let the n collect 100 Grade 4 Aptitude Pills for you.
However, this grade-4 aptitude pill is rtively rare. Its possible that we wont be able to collect it in a short period of time.
Yang Chen smiled.
This made him profit.
One had to know that at this moment, it was not an exaggeration to sell a grade-4 aptitude pill for 20 million spirit stones. Moreover, there was a high price but no supply.
These 100 Tier 4 Aptitude Pills were worth 2 billion spirit stones.
Although it was an exaggeration to say that the Shen family was emptied, it was not easy for the Shen family to take out so many spirit stones at once.
Of course, in the eyes of the Shen family.
No, it should be that in the eyes of any major power, two billion spirit stones in exchange for a Void Piercer King was worth it.
Since Patriarch Dao Kong is so insistent, our Chen n will ept him.Yang Chen smiled.
Thats good, thats good. Shen Daokong nodded repeatedly.
In the following period of time, there was nothing to disturb Yang Chen.
Within a day, Yang Chen not only gathered his 2,000 nsmen and family members, but also prepared arge amount of resources.
After doing all this, Yang Chen sat in the meeting hall and waited for the arrival of tomorrow.
The next day, 2,001 people, including Chen Yang, rode on the familiars of the Taoist Faction and left the Chen Family, heading towards the unknownnd of demons.
Within the territory of the Taoist Faction, in a deste area near the southern part of the faction.
The reason why it was said to be deste was because it was a desert that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles.
What kind of concept was this?
One had to know that the territory of a fourth-rank force was only a million miles. This was equivalent to half of the territory of a fourth-rank force, and it was all desert.
If this ce wasnt deste, then where was it?
Moreover, this ce was not only deste, but there were also many terrifying spirit beasts inside.
ording to the Taoist Faction, there were even spiritual beasts that were equivalent to Saints.
In order to ensure the safety of the people and warriors under theirmand, Taoism had spent a lot of manpower and resources to seal off this ce and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving.
As for how to seal it, there were two methods.
The first method was to set up arge array. When someone wanted to enter the desert, they would find a barrier blocking them.bender
Moreover, this barrier seemed to have an rm function. Once someone tried to break through the barrier, the Taoist Faction would know in the shortest time possible and send experts here.
The second method was to build many cities outside the desert to protect the desert.
The cautious attitude of the Taoist Faction convinced the warriors of the Hidden Dragon Region that there was definitely a terrifying spirit beast in the desert..
Chapter 520 - 520: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (2)
Chapter 520: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Outside the huge desert.
After three months of traveling, Yang Chen and his group finally arrived.
Looking at the endless desert, Yang Chen couldnt help but smack his lips. Damn, such a majestic sea of sand is actually an illusion.
Theres nothing we can do about it. If the Land of Evil Demons is truly revealed, it will definitely cause panic.The Dark Ice King said.
Thats right, this desert of hundreds of thousands of miles was all an illusion. It was an illusion specially set up by the Array God.
His real identity was the legendary Land of Evil Demons.
After the spirit beastnded outside thend of demons, everyone jumped down one after another. Then, the Mystic Ice King put away the spirit beast and stood outside the desert with Yang Chen.
When Yang Chen and the others appeared, there were people rushing over from the nearby city.
The person who rushed over was not weak. He was an existence at the peak of the stage.
This is a dangerous ce. Please leave quickly! the man shouted. Otherwise, dont me meMystic Ice King!
After seeing the Mystic Ice Kings appearance, the man quickly half-knelt and bowed.Chi City Guardian Chi Xingyuan greets Mystic Ice King!
Please forgive me, Mystic Ice King.
Get up. The Mystic Ice King waved her hand. I didnt inform you in advance, so you didnt know. Youre innocent.
Theres nothing for you to do here. Continue guarding Pool City.
Yes, sir! Hearing this, Chi Xingyuan bowed again and left quickly.
After Chi Xingyuan left, the Mystic Ice King looked at Chen Yang with a smile, Venerable Phantom, are you ready? You will see the true secrets of this Alkaid World.
Yang Chen took a deep breath and nodded solemnly. Im ready.
Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King took out a token from her storage ring and pped it on the transparent barrier.
The moment the tokennded on the barrier, a ripple appeared on the barrier. Then, a five-meter-wide and ten-meter-tall iron door appeared.
The moment the door appeared, the Mystic Ice Kings voice rang out again, I am the Mystic Ice King. Open the door.
As the Mystic Ice Kings voice fell, the iron door slowly opened.
After the iron door was opened, the Mystic Ice Kingughed,Come in.
Then, the Mystic Ice King and Chen Yang passed through the iron gate and arrived at thend of demons.
After entering, Yang Chen realized that he was surrounded by a magnificent city wall.
Not only were the city walls hundreds of meters tall, but there were also many powerful balballistae on the walls.
Clearly, the city wall was the final barrier.
As for the Demonic Grounds, it was different from what Chen Yang had imagined. The blood-red sky, the dark sky, and the hellish scene. The Demonic Grounds was no different from the outside world.
The Mystic Ice King seemed to have read Yang Chens mind and smiled,This ce can be considered to be the edge of the Land of Evil Demons. The influence of the Evil Demons here is not deep.
When youe to the real battlefield, you will realize that it is simply not a ce for humans to survive.
Dark blood-red demonic qi can be seen everywhere. Even the sky seems to have been dyed red by this demonic qi.
Yang Chen nodded.
This was more like it. This looked like what the Land of Evil Demons should look like.
Alright, let your people in quickly. We still have a long way to go.Mystic Ice Kingughed.
Hearing this, Chen Yang quickly asked Chen Xuan to call everyone in. After the Chen familys nsmen and guards all came in, the Mystic Ice King summoned the spirit beast again.
The journey down would require the spirit beasts to work hard.
Chen Yang and the others rode on their spiritual beasts again and headed towards their destination.
As for Shen Daokong, he left the group and headed toward the city of the Shen family in the Land of Evil Demons.
After walking for about ten days and flying over 100,000 miles, Yang Chen and his group stopped at the foot of a giant city.
Looking at the city, the Mystic Ice King exined,Illusory Sovereign, the forces in this Evil Demon Land are divided into three levels.
The one with the highest authority is undoubtedly our Dao Sect. We are in charge ofmanding the overall situation and killing the strongest demons in the area.
And this Dao City is the encampment of our Dao Sect.
There were many experts in the city, and even King level demons would not be able to survive.
The second tier is the cities guarded by fourth-rank forces. There are ten cities in total.bender
These ten cities were respectively guarded by the three families of the Hidden Dragon Region. This time, the one guarding was the Shen family.
The second level is responsible for cooperating with the third level to hunt down the demons.
As for the third level, there are a total of 100 cities, which will be handed over to 32 fifth-grade forces to guard.
The strong will guard a few more cities, and the weak will guard a few less. Of course, the more cities they defended, the more benefits they would get.
After listening to the Mystic Ice Kings exnation, Yang Chen had a better understanding of the situation in the Land of Evil Demons.
There were a total of three levels of power in the Land of Demons. The strongest was naturally the Dao Sect, and the weakest was a Fifth Stage power.
It could be said that the strength of the Evil Demon Land wasnt weak at all. It wasnt a problem to stall the Evil Demons.
Oh right, I forgot to tell you that these cities correspond to the demonic passageways.
When you go into closed door cultivation and absorb the universe energy here, you will sense the passage.
In the outside world, the channels that the Array Gods array formation revealed werentrge. Moreover, the strength that each channel allowed to pass through was also different..
Chapter 521 - 521: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (2)
Chapter 521: Entering the Land of Evil Demons (2)
Trantor: 549690339
7
It is precisely because of this that we built our cities ording to the strength of the passageway.
&
Of course, there will definitely be fish that escape the.
This would require everyone to work together. If they encountered a powerful Evil Demon, they must seek help as soon as possible.the Mystic Ice King said. After giving Yang Chen a simple exnation, the Mystic Ice King brought Yang Chen into Dao City.
As for Chen Xuan and the others, they were left outside Dao City.
After all, the Mystic Ice King was taking Yang Chen to do something serious, so it was useless for them to follow him.
After entering the city, the Mystic Ice King arrived at thergest building in the
The Mystic Ice King knocked on the door.
After the buildings door opened, the Mystic Ice King took Chen Yang and entered the building.
Next, I will take you to see the emperor of our Dao Sect. After obtaining his permission, you can go to your own city, the Mystic Ice King said softly.
Yang Chen nodded.
This was the same as the outside world. If one wanted to be the Lord of a city, one had to report on their work first.
After turning left and right in the building, the two of them arrived outside a room inside the building.
The Mystic Ice King first tidied up her clothes, then carefully knocked on the door of the room. Ancestor, the illusory Venerable is here.
Come in. As the Mystic Ice Kings voice fell, an old voice came from the room. After hearing this voice, the Mystic Ice King looked at Chen Yang again and slowly pushed open the door.
Through the door, Yang Chen could see the furnishings in the room.
The furnishings in the room were very simple. There was only a table and a row of chairs on both sides.
This ce was obviously not a ce to sleep. ording to Yang Chens guess, it should be a ce where Taoism discussed some confidential matters.
In this room, an old man in white, with an old face, with white hair like snow sat on a chair beside the table, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, smiling and looking at the two people.
After the door opened, the Mystic Ice King entered the room first and bowed to the old man. Greetings, ancestor.
Theres no need to be so polite.
The old man waved his hand and signaled the Mystic Ice King to step aside.bender
You must be the illusionary Venerable Chen Yang. Your reputation is not as good as meeting you in person.The old man smiled.
Greetings, Wood Emperor! Yang Chen bowed respectfully.
The Dao Sect Patriarchprehended the Great Dao of Wood, and his strength was unfathomable. Chen Yang naturally had to treat him with caution.
Hearing Yang Chens words, the Wood Emperor looked at the Mystic Ice King. Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King quickly helped Chen Yang up. Venerable Illusion, my ancestor doesnt like these empty formalities. Lets get down to business.
Alright.
Yang Chen nodded and looked at the Wood Emperor. Wood Emperor, I have been ordered by the Taoist Faction to guard the Land of Evil Demons. Please assign me a task.
I know your intention. Before you came, I had thought it through. In this case, your Chen family will be guarding City 32.
Right, before we leave, Mystic Ice King, take the illusory Venerable to take a look at the various buildings of our Dao Sect.
The most important thing is to look at the Merit Hall. It exins how to obtain merit points and the treasures that can be exchanged for merit points. I think the illusory Venerable should be very interested.
As for the other ces, you can introduce them to us. Alright, you guys can leave.
Then, the Wood Emperor waved his hand, indicating that the two of them could leave.
After leaving the magnificent building, the Mystic Ice Kingughed,Illusory
Venerable, let me bring you to the Merit Hall to take a look.
Of course, thats good. Yang Chen smiled.
Just as the Wood Emperor had said, the Merit Hall was the ce that Yang Chen was most interested in.
The Merit Hall could be used to exchange for many treasures that were not avable in the outside world. With these treasures, the strength of the Chen family would greatly increase.
Moreover, Yang Chen had heard that the Merit Hall in each Evil Demon Land was connected.
In other words, Yang Chen could use his merit points to exchange for the treasures in the Holy n.
Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to have enough contribution points. After following the Mystic Ice King for 15 minutes, Yang Chen finally saw the Merit Hall.
The Merit Hall was about 30 meters tall, 100 meters wide and 100 meters wide.
If it wasnt for the words Merit Hall written on the que, Yang Chen would have thought that this was a closed martial arts arena.
The Merit Hall was also very solemn. In front of the main hall were two stone statues of demons.
ording to the Mystic Ice King, these two stone statues were made by the
Wood Emperor using the corpses of two king-level demons.
Using the evil demons corpse as a decoration could not only show the strength of the Dao Sect, but it could also show the determination of the Alkaid Realms martial artists to fight against the evil demon.
At this moment, there were many people in the Merit Hall who were here to exchange their merit points for treasures.
After seeing the Mystic Ice King, these people hurriedly greeted him, and the Mystic Ice King smiled in response.
Obviously, the Mystic Ice King didnt put on any airs of a king. This was also why the Taoist Faction always used the Mystic Ice King to receive other forces.
After entering the Merit Hall, what greeted his eyes was a huge blue screen of light.
This light screen was activated by the formation. On the light screen, there were many precious treasures and the merit points needed to exchange for them.
Next to the blue light screen was a small blood-red light screen.
On the blood-red light screen were written the merits obtained from killing demons of different realms.
Killing a Meridian Unsealing Realm Evil Spirit would give one merit point, while Core Formation Realm would give ten merit points.
By analogy, if an evil spirits strength was higher by one major realm, the merit points they obtained would be ten times more.
There was definitely something illogical about this. After all, the peak of Meridian Unsealing and the first level of Meridian Unsealing were both in the Meridian Unsealing realm.
However, it was nothing to a battle between two great worlds.
This method of umting merit points only changed when one reached the Dao Origin realm.
starting from the Dao Origin Realm, killing a demon at the first level of the Dao Origin Realm would earn 10,000 merit points. The second-level Dao Origin cost 20,000 merit points.
&
And so on, in the Dao Origin realm, every small increase in the demons strength would give him an additional 10,000 merit points.
After reaching the King Realm, there was another change.
This King Level 1 demon was worth one million merit points. With this as the foundation, every level up would give him an additional 1,000,000 merit points.
Further up, when he reached the level of Emperor and Evil Demon, his merit points would climb to 100 million.
Of course, the price of Emperor level and above Evil Demons was just a matter of looking. The scale of this Evil Demon Land wasntrge, and it was already quite good to have King level Evil Demons.
If they wanted to kill the emperor level demons, they could only go to the demonnds guarded by the Saint n..
Chapter 522 - 522: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City No. 32
Chapter 522: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City No. 32
Trantor: 549690339
After looking at the corresponding contribution points for each level of demon, Yang Chen turned his gaze to the blue screen.
Previously, Yang Chen had only taken a cursory look around. This time, Yang Chen started to observe it seriously.
It had to be said that there were all kinds of treasures on this blue light screen.
From the top treasures of the Alkaid World to the small Meridian Unlocking Elixir, they could all be seen on the blue light screen.
After taking a few nces, Yang Chen memorized some of the treasures.
Firstly, the Great Dao Crystals that were hard toe by in the outside world could only be exchanged for 5,000 merit points in the Merit Hall.
This was already very cheap.
After all, he only needed to kill five evil spirits.
Killing five demons on stage could be exchanged for a Great Dao Crystal. This was simply a bargain.
Next was the aptitude pill. On the blue light screen, there were various grades of aptitude pills. These aptitude pills could increase the aptitude of the n members. In the future, they would definitely have to exchange for them.
Other than the Aptitude Pill, Yang Chen also remembered some treasures that could increase his strength.
Especially since there was a sacred pill on it that could increase the cultivation of the Void Piercer King.
If this kind of medicinal pill was ced outside, it would have long been fought over crazily.
After looking at the treasures that could be exchanged in the Merit Hall, Yang Chen couldnt wait to go to City 32 to kill the demons.
Mystic Ice King, I know whats inside. Lets go back.Yang Chen said.
Hearing this, the Mystic Ice King smiled, Thats good. It just so happens that theres no force in the 32nd city now. You guys should hurry over there so that the demons in the 32nd city wont spread to other cities.
Then, Yang Chen followed the Mystic Ice King and left the sect.
After leaving the city gate, the Mystic Ice King released her spirit beast again and led the Chen family to the 32nd city.
On the way, the Mystic Ice King handed Yang Chen a map. Venerable Illusion, this is the map of the Land of Evil Demons. Take a look.
Yang Chen took the map. After a moment of hesitation, he spread it out.
The map was filled with descriptions of the terrain. At the same time, each city was marked out.
Soon, Yang Chen found the thirty-second city they were going to.
City 32 was located in the eastern part of the Land of Evil Demons. It could be considered a city that was rtively close to the periphery.
What made Yang Chen even happier was that there was a river outside City 32.
The river ran through the Land of Evil Demons, and the river outside City 32 was the widest part of the river.
This gave the Kun Dragon a ce to use its skills.
With the existence of the river, the power of the Kun Dragon could be truly disyed.
In addition to these terrains, Yang Chen also noticed that there was a circle drawn with a red pen outside each city.
These red circles surrounded the city and looked like the division of territory.
Seeing this, Yang Chen pointed at the red circles and said,Mystic Ice King, what does this red circle mean?
Seeing Yang Chen asking this, Mystic Ice King smiled,! was going to exin it to you when you arrived.
But since you asked, Ill tell you in advance.
These red circles represent the range of the tunnel above your city.bender
Take your 32nd city as an example. With the 32nd city as the center, expand for a hundred miles. This range corresponds to the size of the tunnel above your head.
It was not easy to enter the world from the outside. Generally speaking, after choosing a position, one could only fall vertically.
And only the demons above the Void Piercer King can change their direction and go wherever they want.
But demons of this level cant pass through the tunnels above your small cities.
All in all, once an evil spirit descends, it will be within the red circle.
When the timees, you should be able to kill these demons as soon as possible.
Listening to the Mystic Ice Kings exnation, Yang Chen also had some understanding of the red circle.
To put it bluntly, these red circles represented the areas where the demonsnded. They could use this red circle to wait for the rabbit.
Oh right, theres one more thing.
The Mystic Ice King seemed to remember something important and quickly said,If you want to enter a ne from the universe, the minimum requirement is to go on stage or be escorted by a powerful person.
In other words, there will definitely be some evil demons who will ascend the stage every time they descend.
So when you patrol, its best to have a martial artist on stage to guard it.
Understood. Yang Chen nodded.
This was indeed an important piece of news. If Yang Chen didnt know about this and sent his nsmen with low cultivation to patrol, he would be the one who would suffer.
About a dayter, the spirit beast officially arrived at City 32.
What Yang Chen did not expect was that when he arrived at City 32, some light spots slowly fell from the sky.
This made Yang Chen extremely puzzled. What exactly was this light spot?
Immediately, Chen Yang looked at the Mystic Ice King.
What Yang Chen didnt expect was that the Mystic Ice Kings eyes were filled with joy when she saw these light spots. I didnt expect that I could earn some extra money.
Extra ie? What do you mean? Yang Chen asked.
The Mystic Ice King didnt keep the suspense. These light spots are demons. It seems that more demons have descended from the passage corresponding to City 32.
Illusory Venerable, Ill tell you in advance that these demons are mine. Dont me me for not leaving you some soup..
Chapter 523 - 523: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 (Happy New Years Eve, Everyone)
Chapter 523: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 (Happy New Years Eve, Everyone)
Trantor: 549690339
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and shook his head, What are you saying, Mystic Ice King? Youve worked hard this time, so naturally, you have to give somepensation.
Consider this demon aspensation from my Chen family.
Such a transformation. Mystic Ice King smiled and nodded.
Then, terrifying Holy Qi gathered in the Mystic Ice Kings hand.
After the demonsnded, the Mystic Ice King pped them down.
As soon as the Mystic Ice Kings palm printnded on the ground, cold Holy Qi spread out.
Before long, City 32 and the area within a hundred miles were all frozen by the extremely cold Holy Qi.
Apart from the river, no one was spared.
The demons thatnded on the ground didnt even have time to scream before they were frozen into ice sculptures.
Looking at the frozen scene below, Yang Chen couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air created by the Mystic Ice King.
Looking at the ice sculptures below, the Mystic Ice King nodded in satisfaction. Not bad. I got 13,000 merit points this time. It was a worthwhile trip.
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the Mystic Ice King in astonishment, Mystic Ice King, this is not even counted yet. How do you know your contribution points?
Thats because I have this thing.
The Mystic Ice King smiled and pulled open her right sleeve. On her right wrist, there was an item that looked like a watch.
The reason why this thing looked like a watch was because it had a watch chain that was simr to a watch.
More importantly, in the center of this thing, there was a crystal exposed.
A string of numbers was engraved on the crystal.
Mystic Ice King, this is Yang Chen was puzzled.
This is specially used to record your merits. Its called the Merit Token. It was jointly developed by an Array Saint and Weapon Saint of our Alkaid World.
I dont know how it works. I only know that as long as I kill a demon within a ioo-kilometer radius, the merit token will automatically record it.
Looking at the merit token on the Mystic Ice Kings wrist, Yang Chens eyes twitched.
This was not a token at all. It was clearly a watch. However, there were no watches in this world, so it was not strange for it to have such a name.
Of course, the most important thing was where this thing came from.
Merit points? No, no, no. This is a free gift from our sect.Although this medal is quite powerful, its only a ninth grade. Mystic Ice King exined with a smile.
My Dao Sect can still afford to gift some grade eight spirit weapons.
As long as youe to the Land of Evil Demons to fight against the evil demons, our Dao Sect will give you this merit token to provide some convenience for everyone.
As it spoke, the spirit beast descended slowly.
After the spirit beastnded, everyone jumped down from the spirit beast.
Looking at the ground that was still emitting cold air and had been frozen into ice, the Mystic Ice King said in embarrassment,Im sorry, I was a little too harsh.
However, Venerable Illusion, dont worry. Ill be back to normal soon.
Then, the Mystic Ice King clenched her right hand and absorbed the cold air into her body.
Under the control of the Mystic Ice Kings Mystic Ice Great Dao, City 32 began to recover.
Not long after, it was the same as before.
The only difference was that there were puddles of water on the ground.
As for those evil spirits, they were frozen into powder by the Mystic Ice King andpletely dissipated between heaven and earth.
After doing all this, the Mystic Ice King handed Yang Chen a storage bag, Venerable Illusion, there are a total of 2,001 merit tokens in this storage bag. When the timees, send one to your nsmen.
Alright, I still have something to do. Lets part ways here.
Have a safe journey, Mystic Ice King.
After watching the Mystic Ice King leave, Chen Yang brought the Chen family and his family to City 32.
City 32 wasnt big. In terms of area, it could at most be considered a small town.
However, it was already wide enough for the 2,000 people from the Chen family.
After entering City 32, Yang Chen walked to the City Lords Mansion and began to make arrangements.
Grand Elder, deploy 200 Piercing Guards first and give them to Old Ten and Ming De. Let them patrol the area outside the city to ensure that they can discover the demons the moment they appear.
As for the others, settle them down first. At the same time, see if there are any stable channels for purchasing food, fruits, vegetables, and meat nearby.Yang Chen ordered.
For martial artists who had opened their Meridians and above, food was not that important. As long as there was something to eat, it was enough.
However, eating was human nature, especially when it came to delicacies.
His nsmen and family had followed him to such a dangerous ce. Yang Chen did not want them to be unable to satisfy their appetite.
This was also the reason why there were many chefs with powerful cultivation bases among these 2,000 people.
After listening to Chen Yangs order, Chen Xuan nodded. Alright, Ill do it immediately.
With that, Chen Xuan turned around and left.
As for Chen Yang, he hesitated for a moment before heading out of the city.bender
Not long after, Yang Chen saw a river that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles.
The river outside City 32 was the widest, and it was not without reason that one couldnt see the boundary at a nce.
ording to the map, the river region corresponding to City 32 was nearly a thousand miles wide..
Chapter 524 - 524: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 (Happy New Years Eve, Everyone)
Chapter 524: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32 (Happy New Years Eve, Everyone)
Trantor: 549690339
Such arge territory was enough for the Kun Dragon to do whatever it wanted.
Immediately, Yang Chen released the Leviathan Dragon.
The moment the Leviathan came out, it jumped into the river excitedly and expanded its body to its maximum size.
Looking at the swimming Kun Dragon, Yang Chen smiled and said,Longkun, I have a mission for you. You have to control the demon beasts within a hundred miles in the shortest time possible and make them listen to your orders.
After doing all this, have these demon beasts monitor the area outside the city to ensure that you can discover the demons in time when theynd.
There were also demon beasts and spirit beasts in thisnd of demons.
However, due to the influence of the demons, these demon beasts and spirit beasts were cruel and did not have high intelligence. They could only act ording to their instincts.
It was very simple to subdue these demon beasts and spirit beasts. He had to beat them into submission and make them feel that their lives were threatened.
It was precisely because these demon beasts were not smart that once they submitted, they would basically not betray and strictly follow the requirements.
Hearing Yang Chens instructions, the Dragon Kun floated out of the water. Master, I understand.
After saying that, the Kun Dragon continued to dive into the river and began to look for trouble with the demon beasts in the river.
Seeing this, Yang Chen let Long Kun do as he wished and returned to City 32.
Yang Chen didnt stay idle when he arrived at the city. He summoned all his familiars and had them guard various parts of the city to ensure that the demons wouldnte and raid his hometown.bender
After making all these preparations, Yang Chen was relieved to deal with his own matters.
After everything was settled, the sky darkened.
Seeing this, Yang Chen decided to hold a grand banquet for 2,000 people as a housewarming celebration.
He did it just like that.
Immediately, the group of chefs moved quickly. Delicious dishes were made by them, adding some joy to the gloomy atmosphere.
In the center of the city, Yang Chen deliberately found an empty space and lit a bonfire on it, adding a ray of light to the dark city.
Seeing this, the Chen family members also imitated Yang Chen and lit a bonfire.
For a moment, the originally dark city emitted a hint of home under the illumination of the bonfire.
After that, the Chen family members and generals gathered around the bonfire and enjoyed the delicious food.
Yang Chen and a few elders of the Chen Family were also gathered around the bonfire, enjoying the rare peace.
At this moment, a few meteors streaked across the sky.
This meteor not only pierced through the dark sky, but also dispersed the peace in Yang Chens heart.
This damned demon really knows how to pick a good time.
Immediately, Chen Yang twisted his neck and said to Chen Xuan,Tell the nsmen not to worry.
Ill personally deal with these few demons and let them eat and drink as they please. After today, he would not have such a leisurely time.
Then, Yang Chen left.
At the same time, a Golden Crow also pped its wings and flew. It circled in the air and stared at the few spots of light.
Under the watchful eyes of Chen Yang and the Golden Crow, these demonsnded on the ground.
Seeing this, the man and the beast didnt say anything and charged towards the demons together.
These demons werent too powerful; there was only one demon on stage and a few Zifu Disciples.
Seeing Yang Chens figure, the demons subconsciously ran away, but Yang Chen would not give them a chance.
Pure Holy Qi rushed out of his dantian and poured into the Spiritual Sword in his hand.
At the same time, illusory sword shadows appeared beside Yang Chen.
Flowing Shadow Sword Technique!
As Yang Chen let out a cold shout, the sword shadows around Yang Chen quickly swept out and instantly pierced through the bodies of these demons.
There was nothing unexpected about using his Daosource to fight against the Zifu Disciples.
As the Spiritual Sword phantoms pierced through their bodies, these demons fell to the ground with a loud bang and lost their vitality.
At the same time, Yang Chens merit token changed. A number appeared on the crystal screen.
1,600.
1,600 merit points? Its more urate. Yang Chen smiled as he nced at the merit token. He then gave the Golden Crow a look.
Seeing this, the Golden Crow spat out a ball of mes from its mouth and burned these demons into ashes.
After doing all this, Yang Chen returned to the bonfire banquet as if nothing had happened.
As for the Golden Crow, it was in charge of the realm.
After the bonfire banquet ended, everyone went to sleep except for the night watchers.
As for Chen Yang, he sat cross-legged in the mansion and began to absorb the energy of the Great Path that the Mystic Ice King had mentioned.
As Yang Chen calmed down, he could sense that there was a hole with a radius of 100 miles above City 32.
In this hole, all kinds of colors of aura poured in from the outside.
These auras were the aura of the universe, also known as the aura of the Great Dao. As for the color, it represented their identity.
The white one was known as the Universal Great Dao Aura. Warriors whoprehended any Great Dao could absorb it and use it to improve their own Great Dao.
As for the other colors, they corresponded to the aura of their respective Great Dao.
The illusory Great Dao aura that corresponded to the illusory Great Dao was purple. Unfortunately, Yang Chen had never seen a purple Great Dao aura before.
Yang Chen had no choice but to absorb the aura of the universal Great Dao.
Following Yang Chens guidance, the aura of the Great Path slowly moved toward Yang Chen. Soon, the first wisp of the aura of the Great Path entered Yang Chens body..
Chapter 525 - 525: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32
Chapter 525: The Tide of Evil Demons Entering City 32
Trantor: 549690339
At this moment, Yang Chen suddenly felt his mind clear up, and hisprehension of the illusory Great Dao increased a little.
Feeling the power of the Great Paths aura, Yang Chen opened his eyes. There was an unconceble joy in his eyes.
No wonder Old Ancestor Ren Xu said that thisnd of demons is both a test and an opportunity.
Based on my current progress, Im confident that I can advance the Illusory Great Dao to the second realm within ten years!
Of course, this was only a theory. It was impossible to do it in reality.
The hole above was not big, and the aura of the Great Dao that surged in was limited.
Yang Chen felt that there was more aura of the Great Path because City 32 had been idle for a while.
Without anyone absorbing it, the aura of the Great Dao naturally increased.
However, even so, it was still many times faster thanprehending the Great Dao outside.
After tasting the benefits of the aura of the Great Path, Yang Chen continued to absorb it.
This absorption took a night.bender
When the sun rose, Chen Yang realized that he had not tried to condense a Dao Crystal.
Immediately, Yang Chen did not continue to absorb the Qi of the Great Dao. Instead, he nned to try to condense a Great Dao Crystal.
After all, the Great Dao Crystal of the Chaosang was worth 5,000 merit points.
This condensationsted for a day.
When the sky darkened again, a Dao Crystal appeared in Chen Yangs hand.
Looking at this Great Dao Crystal, Chen Yang could not help but sigh. I didnt expect this Great Dao Crystal to be so difficult to condense. I used almost a day to condense this piece.
And once it starts to condense, it cant be stopped. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.
Fortunately, nothing happened today. Otherwise, it would be terrible.
And most importantly, condensing a Great Dao Crystal is a waste of Great Dao aura. To condense such a Great Dao Crystal, you need at least 1,000 wisps of Great Dao aura.
And the energy inside is only equivalent to 100 wisps of Great Dao aura. Fortunately, those wasted Great Dao auras did not disappear. Instead, they returned to the world. With the umtion of time, it could condense into the aura of the Great Dao again.
Otherwise, it would be a huge loss.
Although from an energy point of view, there was no loss in condensing the Great Dao Crystal.
However, it couldnt be calcted that way. There werent any changes in City 32 because Chen Yang was the only Dao Origin.
If there were too many Dao Origin, once they condensed the Great Dao Crystal, it would definitely affect the other Dao Origin they cultivated.
Or perhaps, after the aura of the Great Dao had decreased, Chen Yang alone would not be able to do it.
If he condensed the Great Dao Crystal today, he would not be able to cultivate tomorrow.
No wonder no one is willing to condense the Great Dao Crystal. This is indeed a loss.
Looks like I shouldnt condense Dao Crystals in the future. Ill use merit points to buy them. I wonder how many Great Dao Crystals the Beast Tamer Sect will need to hand over the cultivation technique to me.
With that, Chen Yang put away the Great Dao Crystal and continued to absorb the aura of the Great Dao.
This cultivationsted for seven days.
In these seven days, Yang Chensprehension of the Illusory Great Dao had grown visibly.
ording to Yang Chens estimation, these seven days were equivalent to a year of Yang Chensprehension in the outside world.
Just as Chen Yang was about to continue absorbing, Chen Xuan rushed in.
Oh?
Chen Yang ended his cultivation and looked at Chen Xuan.
Chen Xuans expression was ugly as he said,Roughly speaking, there are more than a thousand of them.
Thousands of demons!
For a small city like City 32, this could already be considered a demon tide.
A demon of this scale might not even appear once a year.
On the eighth day of Yang Chens arrival, he had already met him. He didnt know if he was lucky or not.
Furthermore, a group of demons of this scale would definitely be led by a Dao Origin demon.
He just didnt know how strong this Daoyuan demon was.
Lets go. Take me to take a look. Also, tell the nsmen and guards to prepare.Yang Chen ordered..
Chapter 526 - 526: A Year Later) _1
Chapter 526: A Year Later) _1
Trantor: 549690339
Land of Evil Demons, City 32.
Looking at the dense light spots that were constantly falling.
Regardless of whether they were from the Chen family or the Jiang family, they could not help but swallow their saliva.
They had not expected that their first battle since entering the Land of Evil Demons would be sorge-scale.
They couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Even the hand that was holding the spirit weapon was trembling.
At this moment, Chen Yang and Chen Xuan also ran out of the city lord¡¯s mansion.
When Yang Chen saw the demons descending from the sky, his expression changed and he shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡¯
1
¡°Dragon Riders, follow Chen Mingde and destroy the demons in the city. Pierce the guards and follow Chen Xiao to investigate the demons outside the city!¡± ¡°Everyone! These demons are here to give us merit points. In this battle, we will wipe them out!¡±
Following Yang Chen¡¯s shout, the Chen family members and family guards, out of admiration for Yang Chen, all expelled the fear in their hearts and followed Yang Chen¡¯s instructions with a face full of fighting spirit.
Yang Chen himself was riding on a Golden Crow, his eyes fixed on the specks of
light-
The main thing was the light spots that were about tond in the city.
Although there were many of them, if they were to target a rtively small area, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide.
Gradually, the specks of lightnded on the ground, and the evil demons roared and roared wantonly, determined to turn the humans in this city into their own food.
After scanning the city for the presence of the demons, Yang Chen heaved a
sigh of relief.
Fortunately, there were not many demons thatnded in the city, and there were no Dao Essence demons.
Seeing this, Chen Yang looked at Chen Mingde.¡± Mingde, lead the Dragon
Riders and destroy this group of beasts!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Chen Mingde let out a loud shout and immediately leaped out, rushing towards the demons on the stage in the city.
Seeing this, the Dragon Cavalry Guards mounted their Wind Piao Horses and charged towards the demons in the city.
Chen Xiao did not stay idle either. The moment the demonnded, he brought the Piercing Guard out of the city to search for traces of the demon.
Seeing that the situation was slightly under control, Chen Yang nodded and then looked at Chen Xuan.¡± First Elder, I¡¯ll leave the city to you. I¡¯ll go find that
Dao Essence demon.¡±
¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry, family head. With me around, nothing will happen to the city .¡±Chen Xuan said with a serious expression.
Seeing this, Yang Chen leaped out and began to pursue the traces of the Dao
Origin Evil Demon.
As for the Golden Crow, Chen Yang left it in the city to help protect it.
Outside the city, Yang Chen hadn¡¯t walked far when the crystal screen on the merit token on his right wrist changed and a number appeared.
Looking at the numbers on the crystal screen, Yang Chen turned his head to look at the Golden Crow in the city.¡± I didn¡¯t expect this Merit Token to be so amazing. It can even sense the movements of subdued beasts, and it¡¯s recorded on my head.¡±¡±
Originally, Yang Chen thought that he would have to kill the demons himself. Now, it seemed that he did not have this worry at all. He could kill without worry.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen released all of his Demon Emperor subdued beasts, letting them search for traces of the Dao Essence demons while killing the other demons.
With the existence of these demon emperors and demons, Yang Chen did not have to worry about his merit points.
In the following period of time, Yang Chen devoted himself to searching for
that Dao Essence demon.
As for the Dao Essence demon, it didn¡¯t hide much. In just 15 minutes, Yang
Chen found his target.
It was a demon that was about ten meters tall, blood-red in color, with two sharp horns on its head, a tail on its back, and spikes all over its back.
After seeing the appearance of the demon, Yang Chen revealed its identity,¡±¡±Bloodthorn Demon!¡±
The Bloody Thorn Demon was famous and had always been the mam fighting force of the demon army.
Every single one of them had a battle prowess that far surpassed their own cultivation base.
Fortunately, the evil spirit in front of Chen Yang was only at the first level of Dao Origin. It was rtively easy for Chen Yang to deal with it.
While Yang Chen was observing the Bloody Thorn Demon, the Bloody Thorn Demon was also observing Yang Chen.
When it sensed the terrifying auraing from Yang Chen¡¯s body, the Bloody Thorn Demon subconsciously tried to escape.
But how could Yang Chen let it escape?
Just as the Bloody Thorn Demon was about to flee, Yang Chen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the Bloody Thorn Demon.
Then, Holy Qi gathered on the Spiritual Sword in his hand. With the help of the Flowing Shadow Sword Technique, he stabbed at the heart of the Bloody Thorn
Demon.
Terrifying Holy Qi flowed into the demon¡¯s heart along the Spiritual Sword, destroying it.
After a long time, Blood Thorn Demon¡¯s heart was crushed into powder, and at this moment, Blood Thorn Demon only had one breath left.
Looking at the dying Bloody Thorn Demon, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smack his tongue.¡± As expected of the demon with the strongestbat strength. It can actually withstand my sword and not die.¡±¡±
¡°Forget it. If I don¡¯t die with one strike, I¡¯ll make up for it with another!
Then, Chen Yang stabbed three times in a row,pletely ending the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s life.
Afterpleting all these, Chen Yang¡¯s merit token was also increased by 10,000 merit points.
After killing the Dao Origin Evil Demon, Chen Yang began to chase after the other Evil Demons. With Chen Yang, a seventh-stage Dao Origin expert, joining in, these Evil Demons had no chance of escaping.
In half a day, the 1,000 demons that had descended were all killed by the Chen n.
After the battle ended, Chen Yang returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.. He looked at Chen Xuan, who had finished counting the casualties, and asked,¡±Grand Elder, how are our losses?¡±
Chapter 527 - 527: A Year Later) _2
Chapter 527: A Year Later) _2
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Not so good. We lost nearly a hundred people and several hundred more were injured. It can be said that our losses were extremely tragic.¡±Chen Xuan said with an ugly expression.
Hearing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath.¡± Our nsmen haven¡¯t experienced a big battle yet. Their battle awareness is not enough.¡±
¡°Alright, properly bury those nsmen and family members who died in battle. Remember their names and find a time to go back and settle their families.¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Chen Xuan nodded.
In the following period of time, the Chen family officially settled down in City 32. Just like in the other cities, they cultivated, killed demons, and cultivated.
Just like that, a yearter.
Yang Chen stood on the city wall and looked down at the demons surrounded by the Dragon Riders. Yang Chen revealed a satisfied smile.
Over the past year, too many changes had taken ce in City 32.
The first was the strength of the nsmen. After a year of bloody battles, the remaining 1,700 people could be said to be veterans of hundreds of battles.
Moreover, everyone¡¯s cultivation had increased a lotpared to before.
At the very least, he could save his life in battle.
This was also the reason why no one from the Chen family had died in battle recently.
Of course, the current situation was exchanged for the lives of 300 nsmen and family guards.
Yang Chen was helpless against the deaths of these people. He was also unable to protect this 100-mile radius.
However, Yang Chen was already prepared for this. If there was a battle, there would definitely be losses.
What Yang Chen could do was to settle down the families of the fallen nsmen and generals.
Other than the increase in the strength of his nsmen and generals, some basic facilities in City 32 were also built.
Among them was a chamber ofmerce that was used to transport food, meat, fruits, and vegetables to City 32.
It was obvious that they weren¡¯t the only city in the Land of Evil Demons that had a good appetite for food. There were also some factions that took this opportunity to set up merchant associations.
Although the items in this chamber ofmerce were a little expensive, they were still in short supply.
Moreover, this chamber ofmerce only sold spiritual rice and demon beast meat. Long-term consumption would also increase one¡¯s cultivation, so it was naturally enthusiastically sought after.
Yang Chen had spent a lot of effort to convince the Chamber of Commerce to open a branch in City 32.
Generally speaking, the Chamber of Commerce had never set up a meeting in a small city like Number Thirty-Two.
If there¡¯s a need, contact them in advance and they¡¯ll send it over in one batch.
If he wanted fresh spiritual rice and fruits and vegetables, he would be dreaming.
However, the merchant association did not expect a seventh-stage Dao Origin Realm expert to exist in such a small city!
With such strength, why was he still arranged to be in City 32?
Shouldn¡¯t they be ced in the top ten cities?
They didn¡¯t understand the arrangements of the Taoist Faction and didn¡¯t dare to ask.
However, they knew that with Yang Chen around, they had to set up a branch in City 32.
This was respect for Yang Chen.
In addition to this Chamber of Commerce, City 32 also had a Merit Hall.
Of course, this Merit Hall was only a branch of the Dao Sect¡¯s Merit Hall. There was nothing inside.
If they wanted to exchange for it, they would need to contact the main pce and ask the main pce to send someone over.
Furthermore, it was limited to treasures that were below 10,000 merit points.
As for the treasures that were worth more than 10,000 merit points, Yang Chen and the others had to exchange for them personally.
But even so, the cities below the tenth city were extremely extravagant.
Although there were many restrictions in the Merit Hall, at the very least, he did not have to travel far to exchange for treasures.
After the construction of the Merit Hall in City 32, it also led to the development ofmerce in City 32.
After the cities around City 30 learned that City 32 had a Merit Branch Pce, they all rushed there to exchange for treasures.
Seeing this, the Chen family awakened the talent in their bloodline and built inns and restaurants one after another.
This bustling scene waspletely unlike the cities of the Land of Evil Demons.
Moreover, there were many spiritual herbs and spiritual materials in this Evil Demon Land. Moreover, due to the enhancement of the aura of the universe, they were even more precious than ordinary spiritual herbs.
As for City 32, it was only responsible for somerge-scale merchant associations, providing trading ces for the surrounding cities.
All of this was caused by the Merit Hall.
After standing on the city wall for a long time, Chen Xuan walked up.¡± n Master, Sect Master Pei Yuan is here.¡±
¡°Oh? Ask him to go to the reception hall first. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡¯Yang Chen said without blinking.
After the Dragon Riders hadpletely surrounded and killed the demon, Yang Chen tidied up his clothes and rushed towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
City Lord Manor, in the reception hall.
Pei Yuan leisurely sipped his tea. Among the nearby cities, only the thirty-second city had this kind of high-quality spiritual tea.
As he drank this tea, Pei Yuan instantly felt as if he was in the sect.
Pei Yuan was the sect master of the Myriad Sword Sect, which was guarding City 33. His strength was at the third-level Dao Origin.
In the cities of the 30th to 40th sequences, he could be considered the number one expert.
¡°Hahaha, Sect Master Pei has graced us with your presence.¡±Chen Yang didn¡¯t let Pei Yuan wait too long.
Not long after, Chen Yang arrived at the reception hall with a smile.
Seeing Chen Yange over, Pei Yuan quickly put down the teacup in his hand and stood up to look at Chen Yang with a ttering expression.¡± Greetings, Family Head Chen.''¡±¡®
¡°Sect Master Pei, please sit.¡±
After Chen Yang sat down on the main seat, he smiled and looked at Pei Yuan,¡± May I know why Sect Master Pei hase?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m nning to go to Dao City to exchange for some precious treasures, so I¡¯m here to ask the Chen n Lord if he intends to go with me.¡±Pei Yuanughed.
She was lying about asking Chen Yang, she was more serious about wanting to ride on Chen Yang¡¯s spirit beast.
With a spirit beast as a means of transportation, it would not take much time to go back and forth. Pei Yuan naturally wanted to hitch a ride.
Chen Yang knew what Pei Yuan was thinking, but he did not reject him.
As a result, Yang Chen had umted a lot of merit points in the past year. He had a total of 100,000 merit points. He should be able to exchange them for some treasures that would be useful to him.
Secondly, it was more important to maintain the rtionship between neighbors.
After thinking it through, Yang Chen nodded.¡± That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not waste any more time. You and I will head to Dao City together.''¡±¡®
¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Pei Yuan said with an excited face when he heard this.
After giving a few simple instructions, Chen Yang and Pei Yuan rode on a Golden Crow toward Dao City.
With the speed of a Golden Crow, it would only take a day and a half to reach Dao City from City 32.
A day and a halfter, the two of them sessfully arrived outside Dao City.
After putting away the spirit beasts, the two of them nned to enter Dao City.
At that moment, a person suddenly rushed out of Dao City.
Yang Chen recognized this person. It was the Mystic Ice King.
Immediately, Chen Yang shouted,¡±Dark Ice King!¡±¡±
When the Mystic Ice King heard this, she stopped in her tracks and walked towards Chen Yang with a smile.¡± Chen n Leader, I haven¡¯t seen you for a year. How have you been?¡±¡±
¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve familiarized myself with the matters of the Land of Evil Demons. I¡¯m already on the right track.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Pei Yuan, who was watching from the side, waspletely stunned by the conversation between Chen Yang and the Mystic Ice King.
This was the Mystic Ice King!
A Void Piercer King!
Yang Chen was actually able to stay calm with this Void Piercer King, and it seemed that their rtionship wasn¡¯t bad.
Could it be that Yang Chen had some other distinguished identity? Otherwise, why would the Mystic Ice King treat him like this?
For a moment, Pei Yuan looked at Chen Yang with even more ttery.
This Chen Yang is obviously not ordinary. If we can build a good rtionship with him, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing for the Wan Jian House?
Chen Yang didn¡¯t notice Pei Yuan¡¯s eyes, but continued to chat with the Mystic Ice King,¡± Mystic Ice King, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The Mystic Ice King nodded and said,¡± I should have told you about it after a while, but since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you.''¡±¡®
¡°The cmity of the Evil Demons is about to descend..¡±
Chapter 528 - 528: The Disaster of the Evil Demons, Chen Yangs Preparing
Chapter 528: The Disaster of the Evil Demons, Chen Yangs Preparing
Trantor: 549690339
Evil Demon Cmity, what is that? Yang Chen looked at the Mystic Ice King in astonishment.
As for Pei Yuan, his face turned pale when he heard the words Evil Demon DisasterHe looked at the Mystic Ice King in fear.Its the Evil Demon Cmity!
Pei Yuans performance made Chen Yang even more confused. From the looks of it, this Evil Demon Cmity seemed to be something terrifying.
However, why hadnt anyone mentioned it before?
Seeing this, the Mystic Ice King sorted out her words and slowly exined,This so-called Evil Demon Cmity is arge-scale invasion of the Evil Demons.
Although the formation set up by the Formation God is impregnable, there are also demons who understand formations among the demons.
Although they cant break the array formation of the Array God for the time being, its not a problem for them to tear open a few holes in the passageway that the Array God specially left behind.
When they tear open the hole, the number of demons that can pass through the hole is unlimited.
At that time, the demons will invade on arge scale, and the array gods will have to guard the array formation. They wont be able to stop them at all. ording to the Formation Gods message, he has already sensed that the demons have torn a hole in thend of demons that we are guarding.
The only reason why there havent been any demons passing through yet is that this opening is rtively small. Therefore, the Array God sent us a message to prepare in advance.
After the Mystic Ice Kings exnation, Yang Chen had some understanding of the Evil Demon Disaster.
If it was really like what the Mystic Ice King said, then it would be really troublesome.
Even if they had made preparations in advance, they could still foresee the loss of arge number of Evil Demons.
At that time, it would definitely be a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Mystic Ice King, where is that hole?Yang Chen asked.
ording to the formation gods message, the ce where this hole opens is the passage guarded by the 18th city.the Mystic Ice King said.
Hearing this, Chen Yang and Pei Yuan both heaved a sigh of relief.
The 18th city was located in the west and was quite far away from them. This evil demon disaster shouldnt affect them.
They only needed to listen to the deployment of Taoism and send experts to reinforce City No. 18.
Moreover, although this Evil Demon Cmity was a disaster, it was also an opportunity. With so many Evil Demons, it represented countless merits.
It seemed that he had to make preparations in advance.
Mystic Ice King, do you know when the Evil Demon Disaster will ur? Yang Chen asked.
I dont know. The Mystic Ice King shook her head. Although the hole has been torn open, no one knows when the demons will invade.
We can only make arrangements in advance to minimize our losses.
Alright, I still have to send a message, so I wont chat with you anymore. Chen n Leader, we shall meet again.
Then, the Mystic Ice King rushed out.
Looking at the Dark Ice Kings back, Yang Chen said with some
pity,Unfortunately, I still have a question to ask.
Hearing this, Pei Yuan said,Chen n Leader, if its about the cmity of the demons, you can ask me. Ive experienced the cmity of the Evil Demons, so I know some of the secrets.
Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly asked,Since thats the case, I wont be polite. Sect Master Pei, do you know how to repair the hole after it is torn open? If he didnt repair it, wouldnt it open the door to the demons?
After listening to Yang Chens question, Pei Yuan smiled and exined,This, Chen n Leader, you dont need to worry.
The formation of the Formation God can automatically repair the hole that was torn by the evil devil. As long as the evil devil stops destroying the formation, this hole willpletely disappear in a few days.
As for why the demons stopped destroying the entrance, as far as I know, this should be the bottom line of both sides.
The Formation God can allow you to tear open a hole, but the interval between each tear must be longer.
Of course, I dont know the exact time interval. This should be a rough interval.
And once the evil spirit enters the formation for a day, the evil spirit that tore the hole must stop moving.
Otherwise, the Array God would definitely activate the array to kill these demons.
This is a tacit agreement between the two sides. On our side, we need an astronomical number of resources to mobilize the array formation to kill the evil demons.
As for the demons, they dont want to lose arge number of them for no reason.
It is precisely because of this tacit understanding that the demons only have one day to pass through the hole they tore open.
Yang Chen understood.
This opening wouldntst long. It would onlyst for a day when the first Evil Demon entered the Evil Demon Land.
Once this time was exceeded, the Array God would make a move.
At the same time, the Evil Demons would not frequently open a hole and allow the Evil Demons to enter the Evil Demon Land for a long time.
Yang Chen also found a blind spot. He only said that he was not allowed to enter, but he did not say that he was not allowed to leave.
If that was the case, didnt that meanbender
Sect Master Pei, can those demons escape through the hole? Yang Chen asked.
This question caused Pei Yuan to be stunned. Pei Yuan then smiled and
said,Now that you mention it, I really remember.
Thest time I experienced the Evil Demon Cmity, I personally saw the Evil Demons retreat.
And ording to what the other seniors said, every time there is a demon cmity, some demons will escape.
It seems that there are also demons who are afraid of death among these demons..
Chapter 529 - 529: The Disaster of the Evil Demons, Chen
Chapter 529: The Disaster of the Evil Demons, Chen
Yangs Preparing
Trantor: 549690339
1
Afraid of death?
Yang Chen narrowed his eyes. It seemed that it was just as he had guessed. This was a training exercise for both sides!
Thats right, training!
After such arge-scale battle, the people or demons who survived were the elites of the elites.
This was also the reason why the Array God could reach a tacit understanding with the evil spirit.
They were all training their troops.
As for the reason, Yang Chen also had a guess. That was that the array could not protect it for long.bender
Both sides were preparing for the battle after the array disappeared.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen took a deep breath. The waters are still a little deep.''
What is it? What Deep Waters? Pei Yuan looked at Chen Yang, Family Head Chen, have you discovered anything?
Its nothing. Lets go exchange for some treasures and prepare for the uing battle.Yang Chen said.
Yang Chen didnt tell Pei Yuan his guess.
This was all Yang Chens guess, and it was not certain whether it was right or
not.
What if it was really like what Pei Yuan had said, a demon that was simply afraid of death?
Secondly, even if both sides were preparing for the final battle, the Taoist Faction did not tell everyone, so he did not have to meddle in their affairs.
If he told Pei Yuan, other than causing Pei Yuan to panic, he would not be able to do anything. Instead, it would affect the Array Gods grand n.
Seeing that Chen Yang was unwilling to tell him, Pei Yuan did not ask further. The two of them entered Dao City and walked straight into the Merit Hall.
The moment he arrived at the Merit Hall, Pei Yuan could not stop smiling. Every time Ie to the Merit Hall, Im especially excited.
Looking at the treasures in the Merit Hall, I really want to pack them all up and take them away. Unfortunately, I dont have enough merit points.
Then, Pei Yuan shook his head and followed Chen Yang to a ce where treasures could be exchanged.
The hall was divided into many areas, and each area had a corresponding number of merit points.
Otherwise, it would be too troublesome if they were all piled up in one ce.
The region that Chen Yang and Pei Yuan came from was the region that was worth 10,000 to 100,000 merit points.
While queuing, Yang Chen scanned the blue screen.
Among them, it mainly looked at the treasures in the range of 10,000 to 100,000.
After looking around, Yang Chen found the treasure he wanted to exchange for.
Grade three spirit weapon, Divine Vermilion Bird Crossbow!
It was worth 100,000 merit points!
Yang Chen had some understanding of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.
The Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow was forged by a craftsman of the Vermilion Bird Divine n. Its greatest power was equivalent to the strongest attack of a firstyer Void Piercing King.
Moreover, the Vermilion Bird Celestial Bow had a merit point token that would convert the demons killed by the Vermilion Bird Celestial Bow into merit points.
It could be said that this was a sharp weapon to reap merit points.
Of course, each time he activated the Vermilion Bird Crossbow, he would consume arge amount of Spiritual Crystals. To unleash the power equivalent to the full-strength attack of the Space-Breaking King, he only needed 100,000 Spiritual Crystals.
100,000 crystals could only be used once.
It was naturally worth it during the Evil Demon Disaster, but it wasnt worth it during normal times.
This was also the reason why not many people exchanged for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.
At the same time, the Vermilion Bird Crossbow could not be brought out and could only be used in the Land of Evil Demons. This made many people give up on the idea of exchanging for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.
However, recently, this Vermilion Bird Crossbow was going to be a hotmodity.
At the very least, it would be a hotmodity among the fifth-rank forces.
If he had the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, he would be able to obtain the merit points easily.
Fortunately, Yang Chen had received the news in advance and was able to exchange for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow before anyone else.
As time passed, it was soon Yang Chens turn.
The person in charge of receiving Yang Chen was a beautiful woman with a graceful figure.
The woman smiled and bowed slightly. Sir, is there anything you need? I want to exchange for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow. Yang Chen said. Hearing this, the woman was stunned for a moment before revealing a professional smile, Alright, please wait a moment.
Then, the woman turned around and left.
Not long after, the woman returned and smiled at Yang Chen,Sir, please follow me.
Seeing this, Yang Chen followed the woman and came to a courtyard outside the hall.
The Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbows were ced in the courtyard, and a rather stern old man sat at the entrance.
After the woman arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, she said to the old man,Deacon, the lord who exchanged for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow is here.
I understand. You can go back. Ill take over here.the old man said.
Hearing this, the woman nodded and returned to the hall to receive the others. Chen Yang walked up to the old man. Hello, I want to exchange for the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow.''
The old man raised his head and smiled. It seems like you have a powerful background. You knew that the Evil Demon Cmity wasing, so you came to exchange for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.
Forget it, it doesnt matter who you exchange it with. Give me your contribution token.
Yang Chen followed the instructions and handed over the merit token.
The old man took the token. After a simple operation, the merit points on the merit token quickly decreased by 100,000.
Then, the old man returned the token to Chen Yang. Come in with me.'' After the two of them entered the courtyard, the old man pointed at the Vermilion Bird Crossbows and said,Choose one yourself.
Hearing this, Chen Yang smiled and said,I have poor eyesight. Please enlighten me.
The old man didnt stand on ceremony. Since youve asked me, I wont hide anything. These Vermilion Bird Crossbows are basically the same..
Chapter 530 - 530: Yang Chens Preparing for the Evil Demons Rebelation
Chapter 530: Yang Chens Preparing for the Evil Demons Rebtion
Trantor: 549690339 I
Even if there is, its a difference in uracy. The most urate one is the Vermilion Bird Crossbow in the center.
Yang Chen nodded. Alright, Ill exchange for this Vermilion Bird Crossbow. Hearing this, the old man used Holy Qi to drag out the Vermilion Bird Crossbow and ced it in front of Yang Chen.
As soon as the old man used Holy Qi, Chen Yang could sense that he was a cultivator at the peak of the Dao Origin.
But thinking about it, it was normal. Such a precious Vermilion Bird Crossbow naturally had to be guarded by powerful experts.
After handing the Vermilion Bird Crossbow to Chen Yang, the old man smiled
and said,Ill hand this over to you. I hope you can unleash the might of the
Vermilion Bird Crossbow and kill a few more demons.
I will.
Yang Chen nodded his head and carefully observed the Vermilion Bird
Crossbow.
The Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow looked like a vermilion bird hovering in the air, delivering a fatal blow to the enemy at the precise moment.
Of course, Yang Chen didnt have any requirements for appearance.
Yang Chens main objective was to observe the operation of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.
After understanding how to operate the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, Chen
Yang put it away and nodded at the old man. Goodbye, senior.
Then, Yang Chen turned around and left.
When Yang Chen left, the old man stroked his beard andughed,Tsk tsk tsk,
as expected of a person with great luck.
Although Im not good at divination, I can still see a thing or two. Looks like
divination has really found a good helper for Lord Array God this time.
With that, the old mans appearance quickly changed and then disappeared on the spot.
In the Merit Hall, when Chen Yang returned, he found that Pei Yuan had already exchanged for his treasures.bender
At this moment, he was sitting in the resting area of the hall, waiting for Yang Chen.
Seeing Chen Yange over, Pei Yuan quickly stood up, Chen n Leader, how is it?
Tm done. Yang Chen nodded.
Seeing this, Pei Yuan said anxiously,Since thats the case, lets go back and
make preparations in advance.
Pei Yuan couldnt be med for being anxious. The cmity of the demons wasing at any moment.
If he didnt prepare in advance, how could he resist the effects of the Evil
Demon Cmity?
Chen Yang also had the intention to go back Seeing Pei Yuans words, Chen
Yang followed up,Alright, lets go back.
With that, the two of them hurriedly left the Merit Hall and arrived outside the city without looking back.
Once they were outside the city, Chen Yang released a Golden Crow and the two
of them quickly returned to City 32.
A dayter, in City 32.
After he returned, Pei Yuan did not stay and rushed back.
As for Yang Chen, he gathered the elders in the meeting hall.
Everyone, the Evil Demon Cmity ising. You probably dont know what the Evil Demon Cmity is. Let me exin it to you
After all the elders had arrived, Chen Yang told them about the Evil Demon
Disaster.
After that, Yang Chen looked at the elders. How about it? Tell me your opinion.
Hearing this, the elders looked at Chen Xuan.
Master, elders, ording to what I mean, this is a rare opportunity.
We have to seize this opportunity to earn more contribution points.
I suggest that we leave the city and only leave a portion of people to guard the city.
I dont agree. The Evil Demon Disaster isnt just an opportunity, its also a disaster. If ones strength isnt enough, then going there would be a waste.The Second Elder shook his head.
I think Second Elders words make sense. This is a life-snatching talisman.
Besides, our mission is to guard the thirty-second city. If we lose the city, we cant bear the sin.
Then were not going? The fourth elder retorted,We warriors should press forward. How could we retreat just because the road ahead is bumpy?
Then we wont be guarding the city?
For a moment, no one coulde to a conclusion.
When Chen Xuan saw this, he gestured for everyone to calm down. Then, he looked at Chen Yang.
Hearing this, Yang Chen thought for a moment and said,What the elders said makes sense.
I believe that for this operation, we should send out at least half of ourbat power, and all of our Zifu Disciples.
This is a good opportunity. As long as we can grasp it, we will definitely be able to obtain arge number of merit points.
As for defending the city, dont worry. Ill let the Kun Dragon guard the city. Its a spiritual beast, so it wont be a problem for it to defend against the demons.
In addition, once the Evil Demon Cmity begins, the number of Evil Demons who want to enter the Evil Demon Land through the passageway will definitely decrease, and the pressure on defending the city will also decrease.
Yang Chen made this judgment based on his previous guess.
Since both sides were nning to train their troops, there would definitely not be such a thing as building a nk road in the open and secretly building a warehouse in the dark.
If the demons really took advantage of this opportunity to invade from the passage, they would be able to escape. Then the next time, the Array God would not allow them to tear open a hole again.
There was no need to mention the next time. Just this time, the Array God might activate the array directly and use it to kill these demons. Obviously, this was something that the demons could not ept, unless they had a way to break the array.
But if that really happened, the Evil Demons wouldnt need to enter the Land of Evil Demons through the passage.
This was also the reason why Yang Chen firmly believed in his own judgment. Hearing Yang Chens words, the elders nodded.
Seeing this, Yang Chen stood up and said,In that case, get ready to go.
Yes, sir!
Yang Chen spent the rest of the time preparing while waiting for news.
About five dayster, the news came.
Yang Chen entered the reception hall and saw Shen Daokong drinking tea. Patriarch Dao Kong, why are you here?! Chen Yang asked with a delighted expression when he saw this.
Why? Cant Ie? Shen Daokong smiled. Yang Chen, you really know how to enjoy yourself. To think that theres such good tea in a ce like this. -If Patriarch Dao Kong likes it, you can take some with you.Yang Chen said as he sat on the main seat.
Progenitor Dao Kong, why are you here? Shouldnt you be in seclusion to cultivate?
Ive already broken through sessfully.. Why do I still need to enter seclusion?
Chapter 531 - 531: The Battle Begins
Chapter 531: The Battle Begins
Trantor: 549690339
Ive already broken through sessfully. Why do I still need to enter seclusion?Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen with a smile.
Although his tone was calm, the content was shocking.
Ive already broken through
What could he break through? It was nothing more than breaking the shackles of the Void Piercer and bing a Void Piercer King!
In the Alkaid World, every Space-Piercing King was an illustrious existence.
Excluding the holy ns, the number of Void Piercer Kings in the Alkaid World would definitely not exceed 100.
Even with the addition of emperors and saints, there were no more than 100.
In other words, Shen Daokong had already be one of the top 100 powerhouses in Yaoguang World, excluding the Holy n.bender
After hearing Shen Daokongs words, Yang Chen stood up from his chair in shock. Really! But Patriarch Dao Kong, why did you break through so quickly?
Logically speaking, it would take at least a few decades to break through from Dao Kong to Void Piercer, let alone a hundred years of seclusion.
However, Shen Daokong had only used a year to break through.
You only saw it, Shen Daokong said with a smile. I used a year to break through to Sky Piercer.
But you dont know how many years Ive spent at the peak of the Daosource Realm.
After so many years of training, coupled with the inheritance of Lord Cosmos Saint, Im only a bloodline shackle away from the Void Piercer King realm.
Now that I have your multicolored lotus, breaking through to the Void Piercer King realm is just a matter of time.
Alright, lets not talk about this anymore.
I came here today to deliver a message. Have you heard of this Evil Demon Cmity?
Ive heard of it.
Yang Chen nodded and sat back in his chair. The Mystic Ice King has already told me about this. Progenitor Dao Kong must havee today to announce the transfer of my Chen n, right?
Thats right.
Shen Daokong took out a booklet from his pocket and handed it to Yang Chen. The transfer order is written inside. It says that your Chen family should send at least half of the experts to support City 18.
Chen Yang took the book and nced through it briefly before looking at Shen Daokong. Patriarch Dao Kong, when are you going?
One dayter, I will take you there.
Chen Yang nodded when he heard that. Alright, Patriarch Dao Kong, please stay in City 32 for a day. Ill make the arrangements immediately.
Then, Yang Chen ced the book on the table and went to mobilize the Chen familys experts.
Since they had already made preparations, there was not much trouble when they mobilized.
A dayter, the Chen family gathered on time.
On the city wall, Chen Yang looked at the Chen family members and generals gathered below him and asked,Patriarch Dao Kong, are we going on my subdued beast or yours?
Time is of the essence.
After saying that, Shen Dao released ate stage Spirit Venerable spirit beast from his Beast Taming Bag.
After the spirit beast adjusted its body to its maximum size, Shen Daokong jumped off the spirit beast and shouted at Yang Chen,Yang er, bring your ns experts up.
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded and shouted at the Chen family members and guards below the city wall,Follow me!
Then, everyone jumped onto the back of the spirit beast. The spirit beast pped its wings and flew toward the 18th city.
The rest of the people, under Chen Xuans lead, guarded the city and waited for Chen Yangs triumphant return.
City No. 18 was originally an ordinary city that was guarded by a Fifth Stage force in the Land of Demons.
However, a few days ago, this 18th city was not so ordinary.
The reason was that the Taoist Faction had informed them that the next evil demon cmity would begin in the territory of City No. 18.
This gave the fifth-grade force guarding City No. 18 a fright.
That was the cmity of the Evil Demons!
If they werent careful, what awaited the eighteenth city would be a disaster!
Fortunately, Haotian Taoism had sent the strong to take over the 18th city in time, so there was no riot in the 18th city.
After Haotian Taoism took over City No. 18, groups of experts rushed over from the various cities in the Land of Evil Demons.
All of a sudden, City No. 18 was bustling with activity.
City No. 18, City Lords Mansion.
Lord Fen Mie sat on the main seat and looked at a Dao Origin Supremacy below. Sand Supremacy, how many people are not here yet?
Upon hearing this, the Sand Venerable took out a book from his bosom. After carefully reading it, he handed it to the Mystic Ice King.
Dark Ice King, there are still thirteen cities that havente. This is their list.
The Mystic Ice King took the book and nced at it briefly. Then, she ced the book on the table beside her. These cities are quite far away. Its normal for you toe a littleter.
But we cant let them affect our ns.
Forget it, lets not bother about them. Pass down the order to set up the formation and set up the ballistae.
Yes, sir! The Sand knight nodded and turned to leave.
After Sand Sentinel left, Lord Fen Mie picked up the teacup beside him. Just as he was about to take a sip, his expression suddenly changed and he looked towards the east.
Then, Lord Fen Mie disappeared.
Only the teacup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.
When Lord Fen Mie reappeared, he was already in front of a spirit beast in the east.
Looking at the crowd on the spirit beast, Fen Mieughed,Hahaha, Venerable Lord Huo. No, he should be called the me Emperor now.
When Shen Daokong heard this, he looked at the Lord of Fen Mie in surprise.
Lord of Fen Mie, I have never revealed this.. How did you know about my breakthrough?
Chapter 532 - 532: The Battle Begins
Chapter 532: The Battle Begins
Trantor: 549690339
Hahaha, the me Emperor must have forgotten about the miraculous power of my bloodline.Fen Mieughed.
After Lord Fen Mies reminder, Shen Daokong finally understood. Right, right, right. I forgot about that.
With your King of Destruction bloodline, you can sense the cultivation of the surrounding warriors. Even if its an emperor, you can sense some depths.
I remember there was a time when the Holy n had a demonic cmity. They even specially invited you over to help them search for the royal demons.
This time, you became themander of the Daoist Sect because you value this point, right? With Lord Fen Mie leading the way, this cmity would be easily resolved.
Youre wee. Lord Fen Mie humbly waved his hand and said to Shen Daokong,me Emperor, this is not the ce to talk. me Emperor and the illusory Venerable, please follow me.
Then, Lord Fen Mie disappeared again.
When Chen Yang saw this, he looked at Shen Daokong. Patriarch Dao Kong, what is the meaning of this?
What else could it mean? Seeing that Ive broken through to the Void Piercer realm, its nning to maintain a rtionship.Shen Daokongughed.
Then, Shen Daokong brought the Chen n into the city.
After settling down the Chen family, Shen Daokong and Chen Yang went to the reception hall of the City Lords Estate.
In the reception hall, the me Emperor looked at Shen Daokong with interest. me Emperor, please forgive me for speaking too much.
As far as I know, you were still a venerable a year ago. How did you be a king tier in just a year?
This is all thanks to Yang er. Shen Daokong couldnt help but look at Yang Chen with gratitude in his eyes.
Thank the illusory Venerable?
Lord Fen Mie looked at Chen Yang in shock, Why? Does this matter have anything to do with the Venerable Illusion?
Of course it has something to do with me.
Shen Daokong continued, You should know that Ive been at the peak of the Dao Origin for a long time. The only difference between me and a King is that little talent.
And just a while ago, Yang er gave me a treasure, a treasure of a multicolored lotus flower.
With the multicolored lotus, my bloodline has reached the top grade spirit vein. Without the shackles, breaking through to the king realm is just a matter of time.
Multicolored Lotus!
Lord Fen Mie stood up in shock and looked at Yang Chen in disbelief.
This multi-colored lotus was famous in the Shaoguang World. Even if the emperor encountered it, he would be greedy and want to take it for himself.
From this, it could be seen how precious this multicolored lotus was.
And such a precious treasure was actually found by Yang Chen!
Of course, it was normal for Chen Yang to find him. After all, the Tianji Saint had once said that Chen Yang was the hope of the Yaoguang Realm.
As a hope, it was normal for him to be lucky.
However, Lord Fen Mie did not expect Chen Yang to hand the multicolored lotus to Shen Daokong.
Was it because Yang Chen had the Shen familys bloodline in his body?
Lord Fen Mie was jealous.
Lord Fen Mie was about to die of jealousy.
Why dont I have such a good junior? Why isnt there such a monstrous existence among my juniors?
Why didnt they know that they had to give me a colorful lotus flower?
The descendant of Lord Fen Mie was speechless.
After ncing at Shen Daokong with a hint of envy and jealousy, Lord Fen Mie sat back down. Since the me Emperor has broken through to the Void Piercer King realm, hell have more confidence in resisting the Evil Demon Cmity this time.
How much time is left before the Evil Demon Disaster begins? Shen Daokong asked.
The exact time is unclear, but it will be soon.
Lord Fen Mie sighed, ording to the information sent by the Formation God, the entrance above has already allowed the King of Outworld Fiends to pass.
I think it should be soon. After all, our Evil Demon Land is a rtively small Evil Demon Land. It wouldnt be worth it to release an emperor Evil Demon here.
Of course, its hard to say. Perhaps this demon will suddenly attack and send out an emperor demon.
In short, Lord Wood Emperor and the other emperors are all prepared. If the demon dares to send out an emperor, we must make sure that the emperor demon stays!bender
Oh right, Lord Array God said that he mined a batch of divine stones this time and ns to use them as rewards for this evil demon cmity.
However, you can only use special merit points to exchange for it.
Godstone! Shen Daokong stood up abruptly and said in disbelief,Lord Array God actually took out a divine stone. Is that true?
Lord Fen Mie nced at Shen Daokong. How can this be fake? The first batch of God Stones has already been sent over.
Hearing this, Shen Daokong sat down in shock. After the shock disappeared, it was reced by ecstasy.
He did not expect that there were actually divine stones!
Seeing this, Yang Chen asked curiously,Progenitor Dao Kong, King Fen Mie, what is this Godstone?
Godstone, thats a good thing.
When a warrior breaks through to god-level, Lord Fen Mie exined, his Holy Qi will evolve again and be richer and higher-quality Spiritual Qi.
And this spiritual energy is called divine energy.
As for divine stones, they are spirit stones that exist in the universe and contain divine qi. You can think of it as a gods spirit crystal.
The effect is simr to the Spiritual Crystal. If we use the divine stones to cultivate, our cultivation speed will be at least ten times faster.
Shen Daokong chimed in, Didnt you keep asking why there were no Saint Stones? Although there werent any Saint Stones, there were Divine Stones. They were passable.
Chen Yang nodded. Yes, its alright..
Chapter 533 - 533: The Battle Begins
Chapter 533: The Battle Begins
Trantor: 549690339
Shen Daokong was speechless.
King Fen Mie was speechless.
Although he said that it was passable, Yang Chen had long taken a fancy to this God Stone.
If he had the divine stone and the inheritance of the Universe Saint, as long as he couldprehend the Great Dao smoothly, wouldnt his future be a smooth sailing one?
Chen Yang looked at Lord Fen Mie, Lord Fen Mie, what are these special merits?
Special merit points refer to the merit points obtained after killing a King level evil demon. Killing a King level 1 evil demon will give you an additional 10 special merit points.
King level 2 is 20 points, and for every minor level increase, 10 special merit points will be added.
As for the emperor demons, the starting point is 100. Simrly, for every increase in cultivation level, 100 special merit points will be added.
These special merit points are very useful. Generally speaking, if you want to exchange for treasures worth more than 100 million merit points, you will need some special merit points.
As for the divine stones, ten special merit points for one is considered more conscientious.
10 special merit points for one piece!
Yang Chens heart sank. In other words, if he wanted to obtain the Godstone, he would have to kill at least one King of Evil Demons.
However, how could Yang Chen kill a King of Outworld Fiends?
Shen Daokong, who was beside him, also consoled him,Yang er, its fine. When the timees, Ill help you kill a King of Fiends and exchange it for a divine stone.
As far as Shen Daokong was concerned, it would be a little difficult for the current Chen Yang to deal with the King of Outworld Fiends.
Hearing Shen Daokongs words, Yang Chen nodded. Well talk about it when the timees. Perhaps I can fish in troubled waters and kill a King of Evil Demons.
In the following time, the three of them chatted for a while.
After that, Yang Chen and Shen Daokong left the City Lords Mansion together and arrived at City No. 18, where the Chen family lived.
Now, they could only wait for the arrival of the Evil Demon Disaster.
Just like that, half a month passed quietly in the 18th city.
Half a monthter, the sky above the 18th city suddenly turned dark red.
Immediately after, the sky seemed to have been torn open as light spots fell from the sky.
The moment the light spot appeared, a loud shout came from the City Lords Mansion.
The demons have descended. Everyone, face the enemy!
As Lord Fen Mie shouted, experts above the Dao Origin flew to the city wall and looked at the dense light spots in the sky with solemn eyes.bender
In the city, the warriors of various forces stood quietly in the city, waiting for Lord Fen Mies orders.
On the city wall, Lord Fen Mie roughly counted the light spots and then looked at the Kings on the city wall.
Everyone, ording to the orders of the Formation God, that entrance can already allow the demonic emperors to pass through.
Of course, its not certain whether we pass or not. Even if we pass, we have emperors to deal with them.
There is no need to worry about the emperor.
However, there is one thing. The scale of this demonic cmity is probably far greater than before. There will definitely be many Kings and Fiendgods descending.
This time, well focus on defense.
In addition to defending, we must trap these demons near the 18th city and prevent them from harassing other demons.
Therefore, please do your best.
Then, the Burning Extinguisher Empire bowed to everyone.
Youre too polite, Lord Fen Mie. Everyone said. If you have any orders, just say it.
Thats right, we will definitely do our best.
Seeing this, the Lord of Fen Mie nodded and looked at Shen Daokong. me Emperor, I want your Shen family to guard the east side and ensure that the demons dont break out from the east side. Can you do that?
No problem. Shen Daokong smiled and nodded.
me Emperor?
Everyone looked at Shen Daokong when they heard how Lord Fen Mie addressed him. Venerable Lord Huo, youve broken through?
Thats right. I broke through by luck. Immediately, Shen Daokong began to brag about what he had told the Lord of Fen Mie.
Everyone looked at Shen Daokong with envy and jealousy.
Youre so lucky. Why dont I have such a monstrous junior?
However, even though they were envious, Shen Daokong had broken through to the King realm. It was definitely beneficial to them.
At the very least, his chances of resisting this evil demon cmity had increased by a lot.
After giving his orders to Shen Daokong, Lord Fen Mie looked at the Mystic Ice King. Mystic Ice King, lead the martial artists of the thirdyer to guard the west side. Dont let them escape to the west.
No problem. The Mystic Ice King nodded.
Following that, Lord Fen Mie looked at Chen Yang, Chen n Leader, I want you to guard the north side. Can you do that?
Before Yang Chen could reply, Shen Daokong spoke first,No!
Lord Fen Mie, Chen Yang is only at the seventh-stage Dao Origin. How can he fight against so many demons? Arent you forcing him to die by treating him as a King Envoy?
Thats right, Fen Mie emperor, its not like you dont know how special the Chen n leader is. Why would you send him for such a dangerous mission?
Shen Daokong wasnt the only one who couldnt understand. The other Kings of Dao Sect couldnt understand Lord Fen Mies decision either.
Chen Yang was a monster that the Saints valued. If something happened here, it would be a sin that was much greater than letting the Evil Demon Disaster spread.
To put it bluntly, even the Land of Evil was not as important as Chen Yang in the eyes of Saints.
So, why did he let Yang Chen take on such a dangerous mission?
Chapter 534 - 534: The Great War Begins
Chapter 534: The Great War Begins
Trantor: 549690339
Hearing this, Lord Fen Mie smiled bitterly.¡± I didn¡¯t want to either, but you all know the news. The evil demon cmity this time is far more than before.¡±
¡°It¡¯s already very difficult for me to send out two king tiers. If I send out another king tier, I reckon that the evil devil will be able to break through from the front.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do. The importance of the Chen n Leader is needless to say. Even if we have to bear the danger of being broken through, we can¡¯t let the Chen n Leader take the risk.¡±
¡°Kings, please listen to me.¡±
Just as these king tiers were about to start a quarrel again, Yang Chen stepped forward and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not a problem for me to guard the north. I want to know how much support the Taoist Faction can give me.¡±
Hearing this, Lord Fen Mie pointed at the Vermilion Bird Crossbow beside him.¡± This is a second-grade Vermilion Bird Crossbow. It can release energy equivalent to an emperor¡¯s attack.¡±
¡°There are only two here. If the Chen n leader is willing to guard the north, I can transfer one of these crossbows to the Chen n leader.¡±
¡°In addition, our Taoist Faction is also willing to give the Chen n Leader the Spiritual Crystals needed to activate the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.¡±
¡°Chen n Leader, our Dao Sect doesn¡¯t have many Spiritual Crystals. At most, we can activate it three times.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the Vermilion Bird Crossbow and nodded,¡± Alright, I ept this mission!¡±
¡°What?¡± Shen Daokong¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.¡± Yang ¡®er, don¡¯t force yourself. Although you have the help of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow, it won¡¯t be easy to defend the north!¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Dao Kong. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, King Fen Mie patted Chen Yang¡¯s shoulder,¡± Chen n Leader, don¡¯t worry. Whether this mission seeds or not, I will report it to the Emperor and reward you with ten Divine Stones and a thousand Great Dao Crystals.¡±¡±
¡°If the Great Dao Crystal warehouse is not enough, I¡¯ll personally help you condense this Great Dao Crystal!¡±
Hearing Lord Fen Mie¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±In this way, I have even more confidence in defending the north.¡±
Seeing that Yang Chen had already made up his mind, Shen Daokong could only sigh.¡± Yang ¡®er, if you can¡¯t hold on, don¡¯t force yourself. You have to inform me immediately.¡±¡±
¡°I understand. I won¡¯t force you.¡±Yang Chen said.
In the following period of time, everyone began to act ording to Lord Fen Mie¡¯s instructions.
Chen Yang also led 30% of the warriors in the city to the north of the 18th city, waiting for the arrival of the demons.
The terrain in the north was actually easier to defend. It was a small mountain range.
Relying on the mountain range, although it could not stop the Dao Origin and the Kings of the Evil Demons, it was still rtively easy to stop the Evil Demons below the Dao Origin.
Standing on the mountain range, Yang Chen watched as the light spots gradually increased in number and slowlynded on the ground. He took a deep breath and shouted,¡±Everyone! Be prepared. No matter what, we can¡¯t let the demons break through our defense line!¡±
As Yang Chen shouted, the warriors on the mountain responded,¡± Defend the defense line! He would never allow the demons to step over a single soldier!¡±
Within a hundred miles of City No. 18, light spots fell to the ground and turned into demons that emitted evil auras.
The moment these demons appeared, they roared wantonly. Their eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty light. Some of them even let out a sinister sneer.
All of these actions conveyed the same meaning. They wanted to devour the humans here.
The moment the evil spiritnded, Lord Fen Mie shouted,¡±¡±Activate the formation!¡±
As soon as Lord Fen Mie finished speaking, killing formations rose up from the east, west, and south sides of City 18, protecting the city.
Under the activation of this killing formation, all the demons thatnded near the city died.
The remaining demons fled to the north of the 18th city.
Among the demons, a demon emitting a terrifying aura sneered when he saw this.¡±Trying to trap us? That would depend on whether you had the ability.¡±
Then, under themand of the leader of the demons, the demons slowly retreated from the city gate, leaving arge area.
Following that, more and more demons stepped forward and began to fight with the human experts.
Of course, both sides understood that the current battle was just a small skirmish. The real battle was still toe..
Chapter 535 - 535: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might, Killing the King of the Outworld Fiends
Chapter 535: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might, Killing the King of the Outworld Fiends
Trantor: 549690339
In front of the 18th city, human experts were fighting with demons.
Although this battle was extremely tragic, it was still child¡¯s y whenpared to the densely packed Evil Demons behind them and the powerful auras in the city.
Within the evil devil camp, the leader of the evil devils nced at Lord Fen Mie who was standing on the city wall and sneered,¡±¡±! don¡¯t have time to fool around with you.¡±
¡°Attack the city!¡±
As the leader of the demons shouted, a group of demons released dark red aura wantonly and charged towards the 18th City.
When Lord Fen Mie saw this, he said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Ballista, fire!¡± With Lord Fen Mie¡¯smand, the Vermilion Bird Crossbows were activated. Immediately, streaks of fiery red light shone on the city.
Under this fiery red light, a soul-stirring aura was revealed.
The Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow spat out tongues of fire, which were equivalent to the full-strength attack of the Sky Piercer King.
Bang!
Loud booms spread out in front of City No. 18.
Blood and flesh flew everywhere.
Under the attack of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow, even the demons ¡®attacks were halted.
In an instant, tens of thousands of demons were turned into dust by the ballistae, disappearing from this world.
Seeing this, Lord Fen Mie rushed out of the city wall and shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, follow me and attack. Once the Vermilion Bird Crossbows are recovered, we will withdraw together!¡±
Following Lord Fen Mie¡¯s order, human experts descended from the city walls one after another.
These experts fearlessly charged into the midst of the demons and began to fight with them, buying time for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow to recover.
For a moment, the terrifying spiritual energy and the dark red spiritual energy collided. The aftershock even affected some weaker humans and demons.
However, human experts and demons above the Dao Origin realm knew their limits when fighting.
Not only did they fight as far away from the ground as possible, but the power of each martial art move was also strictly controlled to ensure that it would not affect the bloody battle on the ground.
Under this all-out battle, the ground was soon dyed red with blood.
At the same time, in a mountain range in the north.
Yang Chen and the leaders of the nine fifth-rank forces stood in front of the mountain range, watching the battle before them.
Among them, a rough-looking man in fiery red spiritual armor rubbed his hands together.¡± I really want to participate.¡±¡±
¡°Sect Leader Liu, what are you so anxious about? It won¡¯t be long before the demons flee towards us.¡±
¡°When the timees, you won¡¯t be spared in the battle. I just hope that you won¡¯tin about having too many demons.¡±A faction leaderughed. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Sect Leader Liu snorted coldly,¡± Do you think I¡¯d find it too much?
I can¡¯t wait to see more demons. That way, I might be able to use this opportunity to break through to the Void Piercer Realm.¡±
¡°You? Do you think you are the Chen n Head?
You can even break through space. It¡¯s already God¡¯s fault that you can cultivate to the Dao Origin. ¡°The leader of the faction who was at odds with Sect Leader Liu mocked.
¡°Ye, do you want to have a fight with me?¡±Sect leader Liu stared at sect leader Ye.
¡°If you want toe, thene. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Sect leader Ye didn¡¯t n to back down.
¡°Alright!¡± Yang Chen frowned as he listened to their argument.
Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s anger, whether it was sect leader Liu or sect leader Ye, they all obediently shut up.
They were still very afraid of Yang Chen.
This was not only because of Chen Yang¡¯s talent and identity, but also because of his strength.
The seventh-level Dao Origin had already be the strongest among them. When the strong were angry, how could the weak not be afraid?
Seeing that the two of them had quieted down, Chen Yang¡¯s voice also softened,¡± Sect leader Ye, sect leader Liu, I don¡¯t care what kind of conflict there is between you two.¡±
¡°But now, in this great battle, no matter who it is, you have to put aside your past grudges and fight against the demons with me.¡±
¡°After the war is over, you can do whatever you want. If you don¡¯t have a ce, I, Yang Chen, can find a ce for you to fight.¡±
¡°We understand!¡± Although Yang Chen¡¯s voice had softened, the leaders of these forces all lowered their heads in fear.
Sometimes, this kind of peaceful voice was the most serious.
Seeing this, Chen Yang nodded.¡± Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. I reckon that with another round of attacks from the Vermilion Bird Crossbow, there will be demonic statues fleeing in all directions.¡±
As if verifying Chen Yang¡¯s words, after the Vermilion Bird Crossbows were fully charged, arge number of experts returned to the city walls.
The warriors who didn¡¯t return to the city wall also moved closer to the city wall and fought with the demons.
The Vermilion Bird Crossbow would not attack or affect them if they fought here.
Bang!
Another volley of arrows, and this time, the demons suffered even more losses.
There was even a King of the Underworld being who was heavily injured by the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, and he couldn¡¯t even use his full strength.
When the evil demon leader saw this, he snorted coldly and said,¡±Although we are training our troops, we don¡¯t want to be your live targets.¡±
¡°Fine. Since you don¡¯t want to fight us, we¡¯ll go find the humans who are willing to fight with us.¡±
Then, the evil demon leader made a hand gesture.
Immediately, the demons scattered in all directions.
Seeing this, Lord Fen Mie knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the Vermilion Bird Crossbow in the uing battle.
That was because those demons had clearly made up their minds to fight with the humans..
Chapter 536 - 536: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might, Killing the King of the Outworld Fiends
Chapter 536: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might, Killing the King of the Outworld Fiends
Trantor: 549690339
If you retreat, they¡¯ll find someone else.
In order to alleviate the pressure from the other three directions, Lord Fen Mie had to lead the human experts and warriors to attack.
¡°It¡¯s already very good that you were able to st out two rounds. I remember that thest time, you only sted out one round, and those demons started to scatter.¡±
After consoling himself, Lord Fen Mie once again flew out of the city. This time, he didn¡¯t say much and only said,¡±Everyone, fight to the death!¡± Almost all the martial artists in City No. 18 were sent out. Only a few experts were left to guard the city and wait for the Vermilion Bird Crossbow to recover. Although the demons were no longer willing to be live targets, they wouldn¡¯t change much if they were struck by the Vermilion Bird Crossbow during the battle.
However, if he wanted to do this, he would have to test the skills of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow¡¯s user.
How could he find a ce without humans on the chaotic battlefield and attack the demons?
Back to the main topic.
Although Lord Fen Mie led his experts to hold back the demons, there were still many demons that fled in all directions.
This included the king-level Bloody Thorn Demon who had been struck by the Vermilion Bird Divine Bow and the demons under hismand.
The ce they fled to was the mountain range guarded by Chen Yang.
¡°He¡¯s here!¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw the demons rushing towards him.¡± Prepare the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.¡±¡±
Under Chen Yang¡¯s orders, Chen Xuan pushed the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow to their side.
After adjusting the divine crossbow and cing the Spiritual Crystals, Chen Xuan asked,¡±Patriarch, when are you going to activate the divine crossbow?¡± Yang Chen didn¡¯t rush to answer. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±Great Elder, can you defeat the king level Bloody Thorn Demon?¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Before Chen Xuan could reply, the expressions of the leaders of the factions changed drastically.
¡°Chen n Leader, did you sense wrongly? There really are King level Outworld Fiends?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± It¡¯s the unlucky demon that was hit by the Vermilion Bird Celestial Bow.¡±¡±
Hearing this, everyone looked at the evil demons that were charging at them in shock.
This was a king-level demon!
Even if they were heavily injured, even if they had the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, or even a Second Grade Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, they might not be a match for the King of the Outworld Fiends.
After all, with the speed of the King of the Outworld Fiends, dodging the ballistae was a piece of cake.
Previously, the Bloody Thorn Demon had been hit by the attack because of a moment of carelessness, as well as the fact that there were more demons.
Now that the Bloody Thorn Demon had just been hit, it must be very careful. It would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to hit it.
¡°Chen n Leader, what should we do?¡±
¡°Chen n Leader, that King of Outworld Fiends was just struck by the Divine Vermilion Bird Crossbow, so he¡¯ll definitely be wary of it. Besides the Divine Vermilion Bird Crossbow, we don¡¯t have any other way to block the King of Outworld Fiends.¡±
For a moment, even the leaders of theserge factions could not help but feel a little flustered.
¡°There is a way.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed,¡± As long as I keep this King of the Outworld Fiends busy, won¡¯t the Vermilion Bird Crossbow be able to hit the Outworld Fiends?¡± ¡® What? That¡¯s definitely not possible!¡±
Hearing this, Sect Leader Liu quickly retorted,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, let¡¯s not talk about whether you can hold this evil spirit back. Even if you can, won¡¯t you still be hit by the Vermilion Bird Crossbow?¡±
¡°In a battle like this, how can a general send himself to his death? This is absolutely not allowed!¡±
¡°How about this, I¡¯ll deal with that evil spirit. If I die, I¡¯ll have to ask Chen n Leader to take care of Brilliant me Sect!¡±
After saying that, Sect Leader Liu nned to dash out.
At this moment, Yang Chen stopped Sect Leader Liu.¡± The answer to the first question is that I¡¯m at the seventh level of the Dao Origin Realm, while the King of the Outworld Fiends can only unleash peak Dao Origin Realm power at most.¡±
¡°It¡¯s rtively easy for me to stop this demon.¡±
¡°As for the answer to the second question, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t die under the attack of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.¡±
¡°Alright, follow the order?¡±
After saying that, Yang Chen leaped away.
When the others saw this, they wanted to stop him, but they found that Yang Chen had already arrived in front of the sinister devil and was fighting with the King of Outworld Fiends.
When Chen Xuan saw this, he began to mobilize the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow.
When Sect Leader Liu saw this, he hurriedly berated,¡±What are you doing!
Don¡¯t you know the uniqueness of the Chen Family Head?¡±
¡°If the Chen n Leader dies here, you and I will not be able to escape responsibility. Hurry up and stop. Let me go and ask for help!¡±
Sect Master Liu didn¡¯t know that Chen Yang was the hope of the Alkaid World.
However, Sect Leader Liu understood one thing. If the three armies fought and themander died, this was a huge sin.
When the time came, the mountain range would no longer have amander. Wouldn¡¯t it be like a backyard where the demons coulde and go as they pleased?
Facing Sect Master Liu¡¯s scolding, Chen Xuan was unmoved.¡±Sect Leader Liu, thank you for worrying about my n head.¡±
¡°But I absolutely believe in the strength of my Chen n head. If he says it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s definitely fine.¡±
¡°What is he fine with?¡±
¡± How can he block the Vermilion Bird Divine Bow?¡± Sect Master Liuughed in anger.¡± He¡¯s only at the seventh-level Dao Origin. How can he block the Vermilion Bird Divine Bow¡¯s attack?¡±¡±
You guys should also express your opinions!¡±
Hearing this, the leaders of the other forces continued,''¡±¡®Sect Leader Liu, since things havee to this, we can only trust the Chen n Leader.¡±
Even though they didn¡¯t believe that Yang Chen could escape unscathed.
But now, he could only take a gamble. If the gamble was sessful, then this mountain range would be sessfully defended.
If the bet failed, they would not be able to survive. They would be buried with Yang Chen..
Chapter 537 - 537: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might,
Chapter 537: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might,
Killing the King of the Outworld Fiends
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Crazy, you¡¯re all crazy!¡±
Sect Leader Liu shook his head violently and looked at the battlefield with a worried expression.
Chen n Leader, you have to get out of here.
¡°Bastard! Does anything dare to stop this king now?¡±
The king level Bloody Thorn Demon roared and punched Yang Chen away.
It had never expected that a Dao Origin Venerable would block its path.
Could it be because he was seriously injured?
¡°Humph! I, the Bloody Thorn Demon, have the strongest vitality. You want to take advantage of me? Dream on!¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough whether you¡¯re daydreaming or not.¡±Yang Chen sneered as he waved the Spiritual Sword in his hand.
Then, the shadows of Spiritual Swords appeared in front of the Blood-refined Demon.
Looking at the spiritual sword phantom, the Bloody Thorn Demon said disdainfully,¡±What, you want to use the same trick again? Let me tell you, this is useless to me!¡±
Then, wisps of dark red Spiritual Qi appeared around the Bloody Thorn Demon. With a punch, the Spiritual Sword phantoms disappeared.
The Bloody Thorn Demon looked at Yang Chen provocatively. He had originally wanted to see some panic on Yang Chen¡¯s face.
However, to the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s surprise, Yang Chen did not panic. Instead, he revealed a mysterious smile.
¡°Who said I was going to use Flowing Shadow Sword Technique against you?¡±
Then, Yang Chen suddenly stepped forward, and his hands were filled with Holy Qi. The Holy Qi was like a pair of pincers, tightly gripping the Bloody Thorn Demon.
At this moment, a ball of fiery red light appeared behind Yang Chen.
Under this fiery red light, a terrifying energy spread out.
The Bloody Thorn Demon recognized that it was this fiery red Spiritual Energy Ballista that had heavily injured him.
Instinctively, the Bloody Thorn Demon wanted to escape.
The Holy Qi pincers held the Bloody Thorn Demon tightly, preventing it from moving.
¡°Are you crazy? Under this ballista, you and I will both die!¡±the Bloodthorn Demon said in fear.
¡°It¡¯s enough to drag you down with me.¡± Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, the Bloodthorn Demon felt a chill down his spine.
This guy actually nned to perish together with him!
¡°Humph! This King will not perish together with an ant like you!¡±
The Bloody Thorn Demon mobilized all the blood-red Spiritual Qi in its body, intending to kill Yang Chen first before taking the opportunity to escape.
A punch was thrown out and instantly prated Yang Chen¡¯s chest.
A smug smile appeared on the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s face.
But soon, his smug smile froze and was reced by a look of disbelief.
This was because the Bloody Thorn Demon saw that Chen Yang, who had been pierced by it, was looking at it unharmed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you eat?¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t! How is this possible!¡± The Bloody Thorn Demon was on the verge of copse. It really couldn¡¯t understand why Yang Chen was fine.
Suddenly, the Bloodthorn Demon seemed to have thought of something and looked at Yang Chen in shock.
¡°You¡ You are¡¡±
At this moment, the blood-refined demon no longer cared about running away. It roared hoarsely,¡±This ce has the ability toprehend illusions¡¡±
Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, the spiritual weapon ballista from the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow instantly shot over.
Bang!
A loud bang rang out.
Sensing the terrifying aftershock, Sect Leader Liu sat on the ground, paralyzed.¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over.¡±¡±
Even Sect Leader Liu was struggling to defend himself from the aftermath, let alone Yang Chen, who was at the center of the explosion.
How could Yang Chen survive such a violent explosion?
Sect Leader Liu and the other leaders looked at the center of the explosion.
They wanted to see if Chen Yang could kill the Bloody Thorn Demon with the blow he had exchanged with his life.
Soon, the dust settled.
A scene that made all the forces despair appeared before their eyes.
The Bloody Thorn Demon was still floating in the air!
Although the Bloody Thorn Demon did not have any good spots on its body, its current strength was at most equivalent to the fifth-level Dao Origin.
However, whether it was Sect Leader Liu or the leaders of the other forces, they did not feel any joy of sess.
This was because this King of Outworld Fiends was a Blood Thorn Devil with the strongest vitality.
It was also the Bloodthorn Demon with the strongest recovery ability.
With the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s recovery ability, even if it was already heavily injured, it would not take long for it to recover.
Their only chance was to kill the Bloody Thorn Demon while it was still weak.
However, there was another problem. Although the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s strength was weak, it still had the strength of the fifth-level Dao Origin.
Coupled with his terrifying vitality, unless a seventh-level Dao Origin expert attacked, everything would be in vain.
However, the only seventh-level Dao Origin expert here had already fallen under the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow¡¯s ballista. Even his corpse could not be found.
¡°It¡¯s over, everything is over. I said long ago that I shouldn¡¯t go to the Chen n leader. Can¡¯t I go?¡±
¡°This is great. Not only has the Chen n Leader died, but the evil spirit hasn¡¯t been killed yet.¡±Sect Leader Liu was annoyed.
He was annoyed at himself. Why didn¡¯t he be a little tougher and die in Yang Chen¡¯s ce?
The expressions of the other leaders were also extremely unsightly. They didn¡¯t expect that even after paying such a huge price, they still couldn¡¯t kill this King of the Outworld Fiends.
Could it be that the heavens wanted to destroy them?
¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±
The Bloody Thorn Demon spat out a mouthful of blood. When he saw that the annoying fly had disappeared, heughed arrogantly..
Chapter 538 - 538: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might,
Chapter 538: The Illusion Great Dao Reveals Its Might,
Killing the King of the Outworld Fiends
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hahahaha, ant, in the end, you died and I survived!¡±
¡°Oh, really?¡±
Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind the Bloody Thorn Demon.
After hearing this voice, the Bloody Thorn Demon suddenly turned around. His smile instantly froze, and he said in shock,¡±No, how can you be fine!¡±
Chen Yang looked at the demon with a smile,¡± Why am I fine? Shouldn¡¯t you have already guessed it?¡±¡±
After Yang Chen¡¯s reminder, the Bloody Thorn Demon finally remembered and shouted,¡±¡±There are human beings who haveprehended the illusory Great Dao here!¡±
Unfortunately, the Bloodthorn Demon, who had taken a direct hit from the divine crossbow, only had less than 10% of its strength left. It was no longer able to make a sound that the other Kings of the Outworld Fiends could hear. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s annoying to keep talking!¡±
Yang Chen leaped forward, and the shadows of Spiritual Swords appeared, stabbing at the Bloody Thorn Demon in an instant.
This time, the Bloody Thorn Demon was unable to resist. Before long, the Bloody Thorn Demon was pricked like a porcupine.
A king of a generation had fallen just like that!
At the same time, the merit token on Yang Chen¡¯s wrist had an additional one million merit points.
Below the merit points was a golden number with the word ¡®ten¡¯ written on it. This sudden change caused Sect Leader Liu and the other leaders to be stunned on the spot. Disbelief appeared on their faces.
For a moment, he could not even speak.
Until Chen Yang came over and said,¡±What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡±¡±After that, everyone reacted.
Immediately, Sect Leader Liu and the others surrounded Chen Yang, their faces filled with ecstasy,¡± Chen n Leader, you¡¯re fine!¡±
¡°Chen n Leader, how did you do it? To be able to withstand a single strike from the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, this is unbelievable!¡±
¡°Hahaha, with the Chen n Leader leading us, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for us to defend the northern mountain range?¡±
Facing everyone¡¯s concern and questions, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I have a treasure that can allow me to temporarily leave this space.¡±
¡°In addition, the Void Great Dao of a king can¡¯t be used in battle, so I thought of this n.¡±
¡°Fortunately, the heavens took pity on me. Although I suffered some minor injuries, it was not a big deal. This n was also sessfully implemented.¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s still a tough battle waiting for us. Everyone, cheer up!¡± Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, the leaders of the forces shouted,¡±¡±Hooray!¡± Under the lead of these leaders, the entire northern mountain range resounded with cheers of ¡°Long live!¡±
Then, under Yang Chen¡¯smand, the experts forced the demons to retreat.
Without the leadership of the King of the Outworld Fiends, and with the help of the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, it would be a miracle if those Outworld Fiends wanted to break through the northern defense line.
In the end, most of these demons were converted into merits for Yang Chen and the others.
A small portion of the demons escaped from this ce and told the other demons about the battle.
When they had won a great victory in the northern battlefield, the Shen family had encountered trouble.
The territory that the Shen family guarded did not have any mountains or rivers as a danger, so they could only fight with the demons on the ins.
This battle had caused the Shen family¡¯s warriors to suffer heavy losses. Even Shen Daokong was heavily injured.
Of course, the Evil Demon King wasn¡¯t in a good state either. The King of the Evil Demons was also heavily injured, and the Evil Demon King wasn¡¯t a Bloodthorn Demon, so it didn¡¯t have that much recovery power.
For a moment, both sides were in a stalemate.
In the Shen family camp, a Venerable stepped forward and said,¡±Progenitor
Dao Kong, why don¡¯t we ask for help?¡±
After Shen Daokong broke through to Void Piercer, the Shen family addressed him as Patriarch Dao Kong.
Shen Daokong looked at the Supremacy.¡± 13th Elder, where should we go to ask for help?¡±
¡°The battlefield in the 18th City is much more tragic than ours. How can they have any experts to support us?¡±
The 13th Elder hesitated for a moment when he heard Shen Daokong¡¯s words. Then, he said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we go to the north and ask for help?¡±
¡°Yang Chen has the Second Grade Vermilion Bird Crossbow. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to solve our current problem.¡±
¡°What? Go ask Yang Chen for help? No, absolutely not.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head repeatedly..
Chapter 539 - 539: Helping the Shen Family
Chapter 539: Helping the Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, why can¡¯t we?¡± The Thirteenth Elder was puzzled.¡±
Shen Daokong exined,¡± 13th Elder, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. The north doesn¡¯t have any king tiers to hold down the fort. It¡¯s not easy to begin with. How could they possibly have the ability to support us?¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we have to ask. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another way.¡±¡±When we supported the Chen family, didn¡¯t we want them to provide us with help?¡±¡±
¡°Now that the Chen family already has the strength, if we don¡¯t use the Chen family now, when will we wait?¡±
¡°You have to know that we won¡¯t be able to withstand the next attack from the evil spirits. If we were to perish, the Shen family would definitely suffer heavy losses.¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s the point of supporting the Chen family?¡±
As soon as the 13th Elder said this, the elders beside him nodded.
They were not like Shen Daokong.
Shen Daokong was indebted to Chen Yang, but they weren¡¯t.
In their opinion, the Shen family had already reached a critical moment. If they did not use the Chen family now, when would they wait?
Seeing this, Shen Daokong knew that he had no choice but to agree.
Although Yang Chen¡¯s future had moved them, at this moment, they might not even be able to protect their lives. How could they talk about the future?
Shen Daokong immediately looked at the 13th Elder.¡± I understand. Send someone to ask if Chen Yang can help us.¡± Oh right, don¡¯t try to force a man in the United States.¡±
¡°Yes, I know!¡± The 13th Elder agreed happily and then quickly sent people to the northern mountain range.
In the northern mountain range.
Yang Chen stood at the northern mountain range, looking down at the demons below.
When he saw the demons ¡®movements, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips.¡± Tsk tsk, these demons are actually afraid of us and don¡¯t dare toe.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Sect Leader Liuughed,¡±¡±Of course. With Lord Chen here, even if the King of the Outworld Fiends came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything.¡±
¡°These Daosource demons are courting death bying here.¡±
The other leaders of the other forces also echoed Sect Leader Liu¡¯s words. Their words were full of ttery.
Hearing everyone¡¯s words, Yang Chen smiled and shook his head.¡± Everyone, there¡¯s no need to say more ttering words.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and kill more demons to umte our merits.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
At this moment, Chen Xuan rushed to Chen Yang¡¯s side.¡± Master, someone from the Shen family is here.¡±¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen pondered for a moment before looking at Sect Leader Liu and the others.¡± You guys guard this ce. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±¡±
¡°Understood.¡± Everyone understood.
After following Chen Xuan to the foot of the mountain, Chen Yang discovered that a martial artist who had ascended the stage was waiting anxiously for him.
Seeing Chen Yange over, the cultivator on the stage hurriedly knelt down on one knee,¡± Greetings to n Head Chen. Please save my Shen n.¡±¡±
¡°What happened? Get up and talk first.¡±
Yang Chen helped the man up and asked,¡±¡±Did the Shen family encounter some powerful evil spirit?¡±
That person nodded,¡± The ce my Shen family is guarding has no geographical advantage, so we can only fight the demons head-on.¡±
¡°Normally, it¡¯s fine, but once you encounter a King of the Outworld Fiends, you¡¯ll pale inparison.¡±
¡°And just a moment ago, a King of Fiendish Demons at his peak led his subordinates to attack our Chen family¡¯s formation.¡±
¡°Progenitor Dao Kong has just broken through, and he¡¯s no match for that King of the Fiendish Demons.
¡°Although our Shen family has managed to hold off the king level fiends, Patriarch Dao Kong is also heavily injured. If the fiendse again, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold our line of defense.¡±
¡°Please support my Shen family, Chen family head!¡±
After listening to the Shen family¡¯s situation, Yang Chen patted the man¡¯s shoulder.¡± How about this? You go back first. I¡¯ll arrange the things here and then go to support the Shen family.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±¡±
Then, this person turned around and left. It was obvious that he wanted to tell the good news to the Shen family and cheer them on.
After this person left, Chen Xuan asked,¡±Master, are we really going to support the Shen family?¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Yang Chen nodded,¡± Not to mention that the Shen family has helped my Chen family, and the two families have signed an alliance agreement.¡±
¡°Just by guarding the various regions, we have to help in order to resist the evil demon disaster.¡±
¡°Logically speaking, we have to support them.¡±
¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go tell them first. Then, you take the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow and help the Shen family with me.¡±
With that, Yang Chen leaped up and quickly arrived above the mountain range.
After informing Sect Leader Liu and the others that he was going to support the Shen family, he returned to the mountain range.
He then released the Purple Winged Sky Eagle and rode it to the Shen family camp.
Chen Yang¡¯s spirit beasts were all left in the 18th city. The fastest subdued beast was the Purple-feathered Heavenly Eagle.
Fortunately, the two camps weren¡¯t too far apart. Even if they used the demon emperors to travel, it wouldn¡¯t take much time.
In the Shen family camp, Shen Daokong was still recuperating. Suddenly, a loud sound rang out.
Following that, numerous sinister devils, under the leadership of the King of the Outworld Fiends, charged towards the Shen family.
Shen Daokong¡¯s expression changed when he saw this.¡± That damned demon! He didn¡¯t even give me time to catch my breath.¡±¡±
¡°Today, even if I have to die, I will keep you here.¡±
After saying that, Shen Daokong risked his heavily injured body and shed out, arriving in front of the King of the Outworld Fiends and engaging in a battle with him.
As for the rest of the Shen family, when they saw the vast number of demons, they were in despair for a moment..
Chapter 540 - 540: Helping the Shen Family
Chapter 540: Helping the Shen Family
Trantor: 549690339
He didn¡¯t expect that the demons would counterattack so quickly.
Even if the Chen n brought the Vermilion Bird Crossbow to reinforce them, it would be of little use in the current situation.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my Shen family would still be unable to ovee this cmity?¡±
After shaking his head in grief and indignation, 13th Elder¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of viciousness.¡± Since you don¡¯t want us to live, we¡¯ll drag you down with us before we die!¡±
Following that, the 13th Elder led the Shen family to charge at the evil spirit with the will to die.
In the sky, Shen Daokong¡¯s left hand blocked the evil spirit¡¯s punch while his right hand gathered balls of Extermination mes.
The mes of extermination wrapped around Shen Daokong¡¯s fist before he punched out.
Bang!
A loud bang rang out as the King of the Outworld Fiends was sent flying hundreds of meters away by Shen Daokong¡¯s punch.
However, Shen Daokong did not feel good either. He floated in the air and panted heavily.
At this moment, Shen Daokong could no longer disy the strength of the Void Piercer King. He could only rely on hisprehension of the second stage of the Fire of Extermination to fight against the evil spirit.
¡°Tsk, tsk, haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡±
The King of Outworld Fiends rubbed the spot that was hit by Shen Daokong earlier and said with a sinister smile,''¡±¡®Looks like you can¡¯t disy the strength of a king anymore.¡±
¡°Since this is the case, this game should end!¡±
Then, a dark red spirit energy gushed out of the King of the Outworld Fiends
¡¯body.
Before long, the dark red spiritual energy was enough to cover the sky.
The King of the Outworld Fiends, who was within the dark red spiritual energy, revealed a victorious smile.¡± I heard that you call the second stage of spiritual energy Holy Qi.¡±
¡ö¡öYou¡¯re really shameless. In this world, there¡¯s only spiritual qi and divine qi, but you just had toe up with holy qi.¡±
¡°In my opinion,pared to you, my spiritual qi is more like holy qi.¡±
¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know what Holy Qi is!¡±
With that, the King of Outworld Fiends punched out.
Under the influence of this punch, the dark red spiritual energy that covered the sky quickly gathered into a fist that was 1,000 feet tall.
A terrifying energy was hidden within this giant fist.
Shen Daokong knew that he would not be able to survive if this punchnded on his body.
The moment Shen Daokong had this thought, the fist suddenly shot out and arrived in front of Shen Daokong in the blink of an eye.
It was over.
This was the only thought on Shen Daokong¡¯s mind. Even if he wanted to dodge, he would not be able to.
After all, the current Shen Dao no longer had the strength of a king tier. How could he possibly dodge the martial arts of a king tier?
Damn it, I¡¯ve just broken through to the King Realm and haven¡¯t even shown my ambition yet, and I¡¯m going to die here?
Just as Shen Daokong was about to close his eyes and await his death, the fist suddenly passed through him. Then, without slowing down, it smashed into the ground.
Bang!
A loud bang rang out, and a huge pit that was a thousand feet wide appeared. Furthermore, the deep pit was bottomless. There were still many terrifying energy remnants inside. Even Dao Origin experts would be heavily injured if they went deep into it.
in this deep pit, arge number of evil demons had fallen, crushed into powder by this terrifying martial art.
Shen Daokong did not want the battle between Kings to affect the Shen family, so he chose a ce far away from the battlefield.
The King of the Outworld Fiends also had the same n, so he chose to stand behind the Outworld Fiends.
Fighting here would at most affect the demons who weregging behind and did not charge forward.
The truth was just as they had expected. However, who would have thought that the fist would pass through Shen Daokong andnd on the ground?
Fortunately, although this King of the Outworld Fiends could unleash thebat prowess of a King of the Outworld Fiends, his strength was still considerably weakened.
If it was at its peak, the huge pit on the ground would probably not be as simple as ten thousand feet.
At the very least, it was in units of 10,000 feet.
Back to the main topic.
When he felt that he had survived, Shen Daokong opened his eyes in excitement. After sweeping his gaze around, a look of shock appeared on his face.
This was because Chen Yang was looking at him with a smile.¡± Progenitor Dao
Kong, long time no see.¡±
¡°Yang Chen, why is it you!¡± Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen in surprise.
Could it be that Yang Chen was the one who caused the incident just now? But how was this possible? How could Yang Chen do such a miraculous thing? However, it wasn¡¯t done by Yang Chen. Yang Chen¡¯s face was pale, and it was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy.
What was going on?
Shen Daokong wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t know the reason. The King of the Outworld Fiends also didn¡¯t know what had happened.
Seeing that his move had not only failed to kill Shen Daokong, but had also killed many evil spirits, the King of the Outworld Fiends was furious. He said hatefully,¡±¡±Who are you?¡±
Facing the King of the Outworld Fiends ¡®question, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Cough, cough, cough. It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, but you¡¯re dead for sure today.¡±
¡°You and I have seen the power of that martial art just now. I don¡¯t believe that you can still use such a powerful martial art?¡±
-To be precise, do you still have spiritual energy in your body?¡± Hearing this, the expression of the King of the Outworld Fiends changed. Yang Chen was right. That attack had almost exhausted all the spiritual energy in the King of Outworld Fiends ¡®body.
At this moment, this King of the Outworld Fiends was already unable to disy much of his strength.
¡°Humph! Even if I don¡¯t have any spiritual energy in my body, you can¡¯t stop me from leaving!¡±
After saying that, the King of Outworld Fiends turned and left.
At this moment, it no longer had any spiritual energy. If it stayed any longer, it would only cause more changes.
However, how could Chen Yang allow this King of Outworld Fiends to leave? just as the King of the Outworld Fiends was about to leave, numerous Spiritual Sword phantoms instantly surrounded him.
Looking at the Spiritual Sword phantom in front of him, the King of Outworld Fiends made up his mind and turned to look at Yang Chen. ¡°Forget it, then I¡¯ll crush an ant like you before leaving!¡±
After saying that, the King of Outworld Fiends charged towards Yang Chen.
¡± Yang ¡®er!¡± Shen Daokong hurriedly said,¡± Leave quickly, Yang¡¯ er! Let me stall this King of Outworld Fiends!¡±¡±
Although this King of the Outworld Fiends didn¡¯t have much spiritual energy in his body, it was still nothingpared to his own body.
Compared to Dao Origin Supremacies, the remnant spiritual energy of the King of the Outworld Fiends was still a terrifying amount.
¡°There¡¯S no need. You¡¯re heavily injured, Patriarch Dao Kong. Let me stop this demon.¡±
After saying that, Yang Chen leapt out and engaged the King of Outworld Fiends.
When Shen Daokong saw this, he wanted to drag his body and rush forward. However, at that moment, a sound of air being torn could be heard.
Whoosh!
Looking in the direction of the voice, Shen Daokong was shocked to see a Vermilion Bird Crossbow resting on the body of a demonic beast, spitting out a tongue of me.
The ballista that contained a terrifying amount of spiritual energy was aimed at Yang Chen and the King of Outworld Fiends.
Seeing this, Shen Daokong shouted at the top of his lungs,¡±¡±Yang Chen, dodge!¡± However, it was as if Yang Chen hadn¡¯t heard him, and he continued to fight with the King of Outworld Fiends.
The King of the Outworld Fiends noticed this attack, and his expression changed drastically. He immediately wanted to leave.
However, how could Yang Chen let the evil spirit leave?
Seeing that the Evil Demon was about to leave, Yang Chen used the method of trading damage for damage, trying to stall the Evil Demon no matter what.
¡°Are you crazy? If we don¡¯t dodge, we¡¯ll all die!¡± The King of the Outworld Fiends roared.
¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about this!¡± Yang Chen sneered.
Bang!
In the end, the spiritual energy ballista still sted over. In an instant, terrifying energy erupted from the ce where the two of them fought. The shockwaves from the energy spread out, causing even the King level Shen Daokong¡¯s injuries to worsen.
However, Shen Daokong couldn¡¯t care less about this at this moment. He looked at the battlefield with a face full of despair and let out a mournful roar,¡±¡±Yang Chen!¡±
¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, why are you speaking so loudly? I¡¯m not deaf.
Just as Shen Daokong was feeling hopeless, a familiar voice that was like the sound of nature rang in his ears.
Almost instantly, Shen Daokong looked in the direction of the voice.
When he saw Yang Chen still smiling at him, Shen Daokong was overwhelmed with ecstasy.¡±¡±Hahahaha¡¡±
After he was doneughing, Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen and asked in confusion,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, have you forgotten the Great Dao Iprehended?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
After Yang Chen¡¯s reminder, Shen Daokong suddenly remembered.
What Chen Yang hadprehended was ranked in the top ten of the Great Dao Rankings.. It was the strongest Great Dao that the human race couldprehend, the Illusory Great Dao!
Chapter 541 - 541: End of the Battle, Descending of the Emperor Evil Demon
Chapter 541: End of the Battle, Descending of the Emperor Evil Demon
Trantor: 549690339
¡°So, that punch and your evasion of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow were all illusory Daos?¡±Shen Daokong asked.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
¡°The first stage of this illusory Great Dao is illusory inanimate objects. Martial arts were also considered dead objects, so they could naturally be illusory.¡±
¡°However, there is a prerequisite. The spiritual energy contained in this martial art cannot exceed my own strength by too much.¡±
¡°Fortunately, you weakened it, Patriarch Dao Kong, so that King of Fiends has less than 10% of its strength left. At most, I¡¯ll only use up a little more of my power to illusionary its martial arts.¡±
The second stage was the illusory self. This is also why I¡¯m not afraid of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow.¡±
After exining why he was safe and sound, Yang Chen looked at the location of the battle.
Over there, the King of the Outworld Fiends floated in the air, trembling. He had already lost most of his strength.
At this moment, the King of the Outworld Fiends could barely unleash the strength of a cultivator at the first level of Dao Origin.
The only reason he was still alive now was because of the Evil Demons and the powerful vitality of the King.
Seeing Yang Chen looking at him, the King of Outworld Fiends fled as if he had seen a ghost.
But how could Yang Chen let a cooked duck fly away?
Just as the King of the Outworld Fiends was about to flee, Yang Chen appeared in front of it,¡± King, since you want to go back so badly, why don¡¯t I send you off?¡±¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t ept spirit stones.¡±
With that, numerous Spiritual Sword phantoms appeared around Chen Yang. These Spiritual Sword phantoms were like sharp des, and in the blink of an eye, they had reaped the life of this King of Outworld Fiends.
After doing all of this, Yang Chen looked at the Summoning Token on his wrist with a smile. It was great, he had an additional 1,000,000 merit points and 10 special merit points.
When Yang Chen returned to Shen Daokong¡¯s side, he sighed,¡±¡±This illusory Great Dao is indeed worthy of being the strongest Great Dao that the human race canprehend. It actually has such divine effects.¡±
¡°In my opinion, if you make good use of it, you might even be able to kill a monarch-level demon.¡±
¡°It¡¯s still a little difficult to deal with emperors and demons.¡±Yang Chen continued,¡± My Illusory Great Dao looks powerful, but it also has to follow the Great Daows.¡±
¡°If the emperor uses the Great Dao of the Third ne to suppress me, I won¡¯t be able to use the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°Besides, even if the emperor doesn¡¯t use the third realm¡¯s Great Dao to suppress my illusory Great Dao, I won¡¯t be able to hold him back with my strength.¡±
¡°No matter what, this Evil Demon Cmity is still a ce for you to show off.¡±Shen Daok, somewhat gratified, looked at Chen Yang.
How long had it been, and Yang Chen was already able to participate in the battle of the kings?
If it had been a little longer, Yang Chen would have been involved in the battle between the emperors.
After sighing for a while, Shen Daokong returned to the frontline with Yang Chen¡¯s help.
There was nothing to exin about the following battle.
Although Shen Daokong was severely injured, he was still able to unleash his power at the peak of the Dao Origin Stage. Coupled with the second stage of the Fire of Extermination, he was able to unleash his full power.
Even if he wasn¡¯t a match for a King, it was still rtively easy for him to deal with Evil Demons below the King level.
After all, none of these demons had surpassed the seventh level of Dao Origin, so they were not an obstacle to Shen Daokong.
With Yang Chen¡¯s help, it was much easier to resist.
As for the Evil Demons, due to the death of their King, they no longer had the courage to continue fighting.
Not long after Shen Daokong and Yang Chen appeared, the demons fled back one by one.
This battle that threatened the safety of the Shen family hadpletelye to an end with Yang Chen¡¯s help.
In the Shen family camp.
The group of Shen family elders sat paralyzed on the ground, panting heavily as they tried their best to recover from their injuries.
From time to time, they would look at the young man who was conversing with Shen Daokong with respect.
They didn¡¯t expect Yang Chen to support them alone.
What was even more unexpected was that Yang Chen alone hadpletely turned the situation around.
Only a King would be able to do such a thing.
One had to know that Chen Yang was only at the Dao Origin.
All of a sudden, both the 13th Elder and the other elders had already regarded Chen Yang as a king.
Naturally, one had to be respectful to Kings.
It seemed that it was still the eyes of the patriarch and ancestor Kong that were good. It was also fortunate that they saw through Chen Yang¡¯s evildoer, allowing the Shen family to avoid this disaster.
¡°Progenitor Dao Kong, I still have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay any longer. If there¡¯s anything, you must tell me as soon as possible.¡±
After chatting for a while, Yang Chen did not intend to stay any longer.
Yang Chen immediately stood up and cupped his hands, then turned around and left the Shen family.
When Yang Chen passed by these elders, they subconsciously made way for Yang Chen and watched him leave the Shen family camp.
After Chen Yang¡¯s figure disappeared, Shen Daokong slowly stood up and swept his gaze across the elders.¡± From today onwards, anyone who dares to gossip about us supporting the Chen Family will be executed without mercy!¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± The elders lowered their heads.
Even if Shen Daokong didn¡¯t say anything, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.
Who would dare to speak ill of an existence who could kill a king tier?
By the time Yang Chen returned to the northern mountain range, the battle outside City 18 had reached its climax.
Whether it was humans or demons, their eyes werepletely red from killing..
Chapter 542 - 542: The Battle Ends, The Descending of the
Chapter 542: The Battle Ends, The Descending of the
Emperor Evil Demon
Trantor: 549690339
This was especially true for the battle between the king tiers. At the start, they were still cautious, afraid that it would affect the battle below.
But now, they couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Each martial art was more powerful than the other, and they were all trying to kill their opponents.
As for whether the shockwaves would affect the battle below, he couldn¡¯t care less.
In this kind of blood-red battle, arge number of humans and demons died. For a moment, the battlefield was filled with the smell of blood and blood-red gas.
It could be said that those who were still alive, whether they were humans or demons, were the elites of their respective camps.
Seeing this, the evil demon leader nodded in satisfaction.¡± Very good. The training this time is not bad.¡±
¡°Next, it¡¯s time to retreat. However, before retreating, I want to give the human race a big gift.¡±
¡°After all, we are the guests and they are the host. We can¡¯te to their territory empty-handed.¡±
After muttering to himself, the evil demon leader let out a voice that only the evil demons could understand.
This voice was mixed with the spirit qi of the evil demon leader. In a short while, it resounded throughout the entire battlefield.
Even the demons in the other three battlefields heard this voice.
Almost at the same time, these demons left the battle and gathered in the center.
Lord Fen Mie had experienced many evil demon disasters and knew what this voice meant. It meant that these evil demons were about to retreat.
This surprised him.
It had only been a day since the battle began, and the demons had already retreated?
ording to the previous situation, it would take at least half a month.
However, the King of Inferno still gave the order to retreat and let the human warriors retreat to the 18th city.
Their original goal was to stop the evil spirits and expel them.
Now that the demons had retreated, Lord Fen Mie had no reason to stop them.
Of course, Lord Fen Mie wouldn¡¯t let these demons leave so easily.
The moment he returned to the city wall, he looked at the Vermillion Bird Crossbows.¡± Mobilize all the Vermillion Bird Crossbows. Before they leave, give them a gift.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After receiving Lord Fen Mie¡¯s order, the experts in charge of controlling the Vermilion Bird Crossbows quickly took action.
At that moment, the Vermilion Bird Crossbows gathered arge amount of spiritual energy and aimed at the demons. They were waiting for the Lord of Fen Mie¡¯s order to entertain these demons.
The changes on the city wall naturally could not escape the eyes of the evil demon leader.
However, the evil spirit did not do anything about it. Instead, it sneered and said,¡±You¡¯ve been using us as targets for so long. Do you still want to use us as targets?¡±
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you experience what despair is.¡±
Then, the demon broke a thorn on its left shoulder.
Almost in an instant, the evil demon leader¡¯s face was instantly defeated. Drops of blood also dripped from the corner of the evil demon leader¡¯s mouth.
However, the evil demon leader couldn¡¯t care less about this. He looked at the sky with a fanatical expression. More urately, he looked at the sky, at the hole that had been torn open.
Under the gaze of the evil demon leader, a dazzling red dot rapidly descended.
Almost in the next instant, the red dotnded on the ground.
A Bloody Thorn Demon emitted a terrifying aura. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the 18th City.
The moment the Bloody Thorn Demon appeared, Lord Fen Mie¡¯s expression changed drastically and he quickly shouted,¡±Quick, activate the Vermilion Bird Crossbow!¡±
At Lord Fen Mie¡¯smand, the Vermilion Bird Crossbows spat out tongues of fire. Spiritual weapons containing terrifying energy shot towards the Bloody Thorn Demon.
Looking at the spiritual energy ballista that was getting closer and closer to him, the Bloody Thorn Demon had a disdainful expression on his face.¡±
With a casual wave of his right hand, the Bloodthorn Demon summoned a crimson barrier that was ten thousand feet in diameter and appeared in front of the sinister devil.
The spirit weapon ballistae that the King of the Outworld Fiends had to be careful of were easily blocked by this dark red light barrier like a child¡¯s toy.
Seeing that the Bloody Thorn Demon had easily blocked so many spiritual energy ballistae, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. What level was this fellow at?!
Only Lord Fen Mie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.
Lord Fen Mie knew that the arrangements on the 18th City wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to this guy.
This was an emperor-level demon, and it wasn¡¯t just an emperor-level demon. ¡°Alright, Wood Emperor, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±The Bloodthorn Demon sneered.
The moment the voice fell, a white-haired old man walked out of City No. 18.
This old man was none other than the foundation of the Taoist Faction, a super expert at the emperor level, the Wood Emperor!
The Wood Emperor looked at the people in the 18th City and smiled.¡±¡±Blood Demon Emperor, I didn¡¯t expect you to appear. What, have you recovered from your injuries from 300 years ago?¡±
¡°You!¡±
Hearing this, the Blood Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.¡± Today, I¡¯m here to take revenge for what happened 300 years ago. Wood Emperor, die!¡±
Then, the Blood Demon King released a terrifying aura that belonged only to a king.
Under this aura, even breathing became a luxury for both demons and humans.
Looking at the people struggling on the city wall, the Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡±There will definitely be a battle between us, but before that, let the children leave first.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want these demon brats to die in the aftermath of our fight?¡±
The Blood Demon King looked at the evil demons behind him and retracted his aura.¡± Fine, I¡¯ll leave two hours for both sides to retreat.¡±
The Wood Emperor nodded and looked at Lord Fen Mie.¡± Fen Mie, bring everyone away. This battlefield is not something you can interfere in.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lord Fen Mie nodded and quickly led the human warriors out of City 18.
On the other side, the Evil Demons left the Land of Evil Demons under the leadership of the Evil Demon leader and flew towards the crack in the sky.
Two hourster, the area around City No. 18 waspletely cleared.
Seeing this, the Blood Demon Emperor revealed a cruel smile and twisted his neck.¡± Wood Emperor,e!¡±
¡°I¡¯m happy to apany you!¡±
In a moment, the two emperors fought, and thunderous sounds exploded in the sky.
Even Yang Chen, who was guarding the northern mountain range, noticed themotion.
Looking in the direction of the 18th city, Chen Yang muttered,¡±¡±This is¡The big shots from both sides have gone on stage?¡±
When he found out that the crack could allow the emperor level demons to pass through, Yang Chen had a feeling that there would definitely be emperor level experts fighting.
As expected, the battle began.
However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect the war toe so quickly. It didn¡¯t make sense at all.
¡°Could it be that the demons don¡¯t want to train their troops? Or could it be that there would be many opportunities for the demons to train their troops in the future, so they naturally had to end it quickly to avoid unnecessary casualties?¡± Yang Chen frowned.
If it was the first possibility, it would be fine. Everyone would naturally live in peace.
However, if it was the second possibility, it would be terrible. With more opportunities to train, didn¡¯t that mean that the Array God¡¯s array wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long?
It seemed that his future days would not be peaceful.
Not only did Yang Chen sense themotion, Sect Leader Liu and the others also sensed themotion.
¡°n Leader Chen, what should we do?¡± Sect Leader Liu asked.¡±
¡°We definitely can¡¯t participate in a battle of this level. Forget it, let¡¯s continue guarding here.¡±
Yang Chen thought that it would be better to stay put.
If they participated in a battle between emperors, they would be courting death.
At this moment, a cultivator dressed in Taoist attire ran up from the foot of the mountain.
¡°Report! Chen n Leader, Elder King Fen Mie has ordered you to go to the 19th city. King Fen Mie will be waiting for you there.¡±
¡°To City 19?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± If we leave, we¡¯ll open a path for the demons.¡±¡±
¡°What should we do when the demons escape from our ce?¡±
Hearing this, the Taoist Faction went up to the stage and exined,¡±Reporting to the Chen n Leader, the demons have all retreated.¡±¡±
¡°They all retreated?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Chen subconsciously looked at the sky. It seemed that things were getting worse.
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll bring someone over immediately..¡±
Chapter 543 - 543: Exchange for the Reward Flower of the Great Dao
Chapter 543: Exchange for the Reward Flower of the Great Dao
Trantor: 549690339
City 19 was also an ordinary city.
If there was any bright spot, it should be that it was not far from the 18th city.
The evil demon disaster that had urred in City No. 18 had caused the reputation of City No. 19 to enter the ears of many experts.
In the 19th city.
Lord Fen Mie, Lord Xuan Bing, and the Shen family arrived at the 18th city almost at the same time.
As soon as they met, the three parties began toin.
¡°Lord Fen Mie, let me tell you, this Evil Demon Cmity is really strange. Even the King of the Outworld Fiends wanted to tear open a hole and escape.¡±
¡°In this battle, I used all of my strength to defend against the two King Fiends.
I didn¡¯t have the time to take care of the other warriors.¡±
¡°Sigh, I lost 70% of the warriors who came with me.¡±The Mystic Ice King said with a gloomy expression.
Lord Lord Fen Mie smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±My side isn¡¯t any better. Although I have the help of the Vermilion Bird Crossbow, I¡¯ve killed quite a few demons.
But at the same time, our losses were not small.¡±
¡°I did a simple check on the way here. Nearly half of the Dao Origin experts have been lost. As for those below Dao Origin, they had lost a total of 90%.¡±
¡°This time, everyone has suffered a great loss.¡±
¡°The most infuriating thing is that after losing so many of them, we didn¡¯t even manage to kill a single King of Fiendish Demons.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Mystic Ice King patted Lord Fen Mie¡¯s shoulder andforted him,¡±¡±The scale of our Evil Demon Land isn¡¯t big.¡±
¡°Even if the Evil Demon Cmity happens, the scale will be limited. Generally speaking, a King was a top-notchbatant.¡±
¡°Under such circumstances, killing a King is easier said than done. You see, we don¡¯t have any King¡¯s Fall either.¡±
¡°By the way, me Emperor, how¡¯s the situation on your side?¡±
Seeing that the Mystic Ice King was asking about him, Shen Daokong said slowly,¡±¡±I¡¯m doing fine. I only lost 30% of my nsmen, which is within my expectations.¡±
¡°Only 30%!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the Mystic Ice King asked in surprise.¡±Don¡¯t tell me the evil spirit that went to your side isn¡¯t strong?¡±¡±
¡°How can it not be strong?¡±¡± That was led by an evil demon at the peak of King¡¯s Realm Level 1,¡± Shen Daokong said with a sigh.¡± Our Shen family almost died.¡±¡±
¡°Then why did your Shen family suffer such a small loss?¡±Lord Fen Mie was also interested and asked.
Shen Daokong smiled proudly.¡± It¡¯s because of Yang Chen.¡±
¡°Illusory Sovereign?¡± Lord Fen Mie frowned.¡± me Emperor, please borate.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing special about it. Chen Yang used his Dao to help my Shen family kill that King of the Outworld Fiends.¡±
¡°Without the King of the Outworld Fiends, it¡¯s quite easy for me to deal with those ordinary Outworld Fiends.¡±Shen Daokongughed.
¡± Yang Chen killed the King of the Outworld Demons!¡±
¡°How is this possible?!¡± The Mystic Ice King was shocked. Even if Yang Chen had mastered the Illusion Great Dao, he shouldn¡¯t have the strength to kill a King of Outworld Fiends.¡±
¡°With Chen Yang¡¯s own strength, it definitely won¡¯t work, but if you use some external items, you can still achieve it.¡±
Shen Daokong immediately told the Mystic Ice King and Lord Fen Mie about how Chen Yang killed the King of Outworld Fiends.
After listening to Shen Daokong¡¯s story, admiration appeared in Lord Fen Mie¡¯s eyes.¡± So the Illusory Great Dao can be used like this.¡±
¡°The Illusory Venerable is quite bold. Isn¡¯t he afraid that an ident will happen to him? After all, that was a King of Outworld Fiends!¡±
The Mystic Ice King also sighed,¡±¡±From the looks of it, the three of us have been defeated by the illusory Venerable.¡±
The Mystic Ice King looked at Shen Daokong enviously.¡± Your Shen family is really lucky to have such a monstrous existence.¡±
¡°I helped you break through to the king tier before, and this time, I helped you survive the cmity.¡±
Seeing this, Shen Daokong revealed a smug expression.¡± Hehe, I was lucky. I was just lucky.¡±¡±
Be envious, be envious. Anyway, there¡¯s no such monstrous existence among your descendants.
And there will be many times when you will be envious. Yang Chen¡¯s limit is far from being reached.
While the three of them were chatting, Yang Chen led his troops to City 19.
Seeing Yang Chene over, the three of them went up to him.
Seeing the warriors behind Yang Chen, Lord Fen Mie was shocked.
His essence, energy, and spirit were too high.
Among the troops led by the three of them, even the Shen family, who had suffered the least losses, had a tired expression on their faces. They all nned to quickly end this battle.
However, the martial artists behind Yang Chen were different. Their faces were filled with fighting spirit, and they did not look dispirited at all.
The difference was too great.
¡°Progenitor Dao Kong, King Fen Mie, King Xuan Bing.¡±After entering the city, Chen Yang greeted them one by one.
Only then did Lord Fen Miee back to his senses. He sighed,¡±Illusory Venerable, you¡¯ve really stolen the limelight this time.¡±
¡°There are so many Kings, but none of them managed to kill a King of Fiendish Demons. You¡¯re only at the Daosource Realm, yet you managed to kill one.¡±
¡°Lord Fen Mie is too kind.¡± Chen Yang smiled and shook his head.¡± This is luck. It¡¯s just good luck.¡±¡±
¡°Oh right, Lord Fen Mie, I didn¡¯t use the Grade Two Vermilion Bird Crossbow you gave me. Now, I can return it to its rightful owner.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Chen took out the second-grade Vermilion Bird Crossbow from his storage pouch.
Lord Fen Mie looked at the Vermilion Bird Crossbow in surprise..¡±You didn¡¯t use the second-grade Vermilion Bird Crossbow? Then how did you manage to defend it?¡±
Chapter 544 - 544: Exchange for the Reward Flower of the Great
Chapter 544: Exchange for the Reward Flower of the Great
Dao
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I killed a King of the Outworld Fiends in front of those Outworld Fiends. Seeing the King of the Outworld Fiends die, those Outworld Fiends naturally became fearful and didn¡¯t dare to attack our defense line.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we managed to hold the line of defense without losing much.¡¯Yang Chen exined.
¡°So that¡¯s the case. You killed a King of Fiendish Demons¡What was that? You killed another King of the Outworld Fiends?¡±
¡± What?!¡± Lord Fen Mie was surprised.¡± You mean you killed two King Fiends?! ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded.¡± Speaking of which, these 20 special merit points should be enough to exchange for God Stones.¡±
¡°Enough, enough.¡±
Lord Fen Mie subconsciously nodded his head, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Two King Fiends? Two King Fiends actually died at your hands?¡±
¡°in the past hundred years, there have only been three Kings and Evil Demons that have died in the Land of Evil Demons, and you have killed two of them.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I originally thought that this divine stone was just a formality and that no one here could exchange for it.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I really didn¡¯t expect it¡
Lord Fen Mie¡¯s sigh made Yang Chen feel a little embarrassed.
Wasn¡¯t it just a King of the Outworld Fiends? What was the big deal? If I had more time, I could still kill a few.
Of course, Yang Chen did not say this out loud.
If he said it out loud, all the Kings present would probably find a hole to hide
in.
¡°Oh right, Lord Fen Mie, why did the battlest so quickly? ¡°Yang Chen asked. Hearing this, Lord Fen Mie took a deep breath.¡± I¡¯m not too sure either, but I¡¯m sure that the demons are up to no good.¡±
¡°Perhaps the future cmity of the Evil Demons will be a normal urrence.¡±
Speaking up to this point, Lord Fen Mieughed,¡± I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. How could it be normal? The Array God would never allow it.¡± Although the Lord of Fen Mie said that he was joking, Yang Chen heard it in his heart.
This was not much different from his own judgment. Even if it would not be normal, it would definitely be even more difficult to defend the Evil Demon Land in the future.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen was eager to exchange for the God¡¯s Stone. With the help of the divine stones, he should be able to cultivate faster.
Strength was the capital to face danger in the future.
Just as the four of them fell into silence and were worried about the future, a deafening sound suddenly erupted in City No. 18.
Immediately, the four of them looked at the 18th city. Unfortunately, City No. 19 was too far away from City No. 18. They didn¡¯t know the exact situation.
All they saw was a hundred thousand feet shadow of a demon appearing and disappearing in the next instant.
However, after the appearance of the demonic shadow, the battle calmed down, as if everything was over.
Of course, the three of them were not in a hurry to go over and waited for the Wood Emperor¡¯s notification.
After all, if they went over rashly, who knew if they would disrupt the Wood Emperor¡¯s ns?
About an hourter, the Wood Emperor appeared in front of everyone/¡¯ Bring everyone to Dao City to recuperate. At the same time, it will be convenient for them to exchange for resources.¡±
Then, the Wood Emperor¡¯s figure disappeared.
Although everyone had a belly full of questions, they could only do as they were told and obediently follow the Wood Emperor¡¯s instructions.
In Dao City.
After a few days of traveling, they sessfully arrived at Dao City.
Dao Sect did not send them to guard the city. Instead, they let them recuperate in Dao City for a few days. When they recovered, they would exchange for treasures to guard the city.
During this period, the Taoist Faction would send experts to support the cities that each force was responsible for guarding.
In the Chen family¡¯spound.
Yang Chen was sitting in the middle of the courtyard, tasting tea leaves with Shen Daokong.
At this moment, Lord Fen Mie walked in,¡± Venerable Illusion, the ancestor wants to see you.¡±
¡°Lord Wood Emperor wants to see me?¡± Yang Chen ced the teacup on the stone table in astonishment.¡± Lord Fen Mie, do you know what the Wood Emperor has ordered?¡±¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know about that. However, since you¡¯ve killed two King Fiendish Demons, Lord Wood Emperor naturally wants to see you.¡± -Maybe I¡¯ll help you exchange for Godstones. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to exchange for them?¡±
Speaking of the God Stone, Lord Fen Mie couldn¡¯t help but envy Yang Chen.
Even he had never used this Godstone before.
Never mind using it, he had never even seen it before. Now, Yang Chen was one step ahead of him and enjoyed the divine stone.
Hearing that there was a possibility of exchanging for God¡¯s Stones, Yang Chen was also interested and quickly said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go with you now.¡± Chen Yang followed Lord Fen Mie to a courtyard in the north of Dao City. Standing outside the courtyard, Lord Fen Mie said to Yang Chen,''¡±¡®Go in by yourself. The ancestor is waiting for you in the courtyard.
Hearing this, Yang Chen took a deep breath, pushed open the courtyard door, and slowly walked in.
When he reached the courtyard, Yang Chen realized that the person waiting for him was not just the Wood Emperor.
There were three other people sitting around the stone table with the Wood Emperor.
Chen Yang recognized one of the three. It was Emperor Lishui of the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe.
As for the other two elders, Yang Chen did not recognize them. However, since they were able to sit together with the Wood Emperor and the Lishui Emperor, they were obviously two emperors.
Chen Yang immediately stepped forward and bowed.¡±
¡°Illusory Sovereign, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The Wood Emperor stretched out his hand and used his Holy Qi to help Yang Chen up. He then smiled and said,''¡±¡®Venerable Illusion, let me introduce you..¡±
Chapter 545 - 545: Exchange for the Reward Flower of Dao
Chapter 545: Exchange for the Reward Flower of Dao
Trantor: 549690339 I
¡°This is Emperor Lishui of the Vermillion Bird Holy n, this is Emperor Scorching Sun of the Vermillion Bird Holy n, and this is Emperor Dark Shadow of the Vermillion Bird Holy n.¡¯
1
After introducing the three emperors of the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe to Chen Yang, the Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡±I heard that you killed two Kings of the Outworld Fiends?¡±
¡°I was lucky to kill two King Fiendish Demons.¡¯Yang Chen said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.
¡± Monster!¡± Emperor Lishui praised.¡± Monster! Monster!¡±
When we were your age, we couldn¡¯t even fight against the King of the Outworld Fiends, let alone kill them.¡±
In this aspect, you are much stronger than us.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I invited you over today to help you exchange for divine stones.
The exchange price for this Godstone is ten special merit points for one piece. Do you want to exchange it?¡±
Yes! Yang Chen nodded. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t exchange for it.
Alright then, bring your contribution token over.¡±Lishui Emperorughed. Seeing this, Yang Chen came to the stone table and presented the merit token with both hands.
After receiving the merit token, Emperor Lishui did a simple operation and then handed it to Yang Chen.
However, the number that represented the special merit points in the merit point token disappeared again.
After deducting the special merit points, Emperor Lishui took out a box made of ancient wood from his storage ring.
The box emitted a delicate fragrance and looked extraordinary. Of course, the main point was not the box, but the contents of the box. After Emperor Lishui opened the box, two golden stones stood inside. This golden stone emitted a dense spiritual energy. Even if one took a breath, the experts on the stage would immediately break through.
As for the divine Qi contained in the golden stone, it was a treasure that even gods needed.
¡°This is the Godstone. ¡°Looking at the divine stone in the box, the Lishui Emperor could not help but reveal a greedy expression.
In the blink of an eye, the Lishui Emperor wiped away his greed and looked at Yang Chen with a smile.
Hearing this, Yang Chen took the box and touched it a few times before putting it into his bag of holding.
After doing all this, Yang Chen looked at the four emperors again.¡± Is there anything else, my lords?¡±
¡°No.¡± The Wood Emperor waved his hand, signaling Yang Chen to leave. Seeing this, Yang Chen bowed again and left the courtyard.
Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s back as he left, the Lishui Emperor couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±This future belongs to them.¡±
¡°I wonder if the demons will give them time to grow.¡±
Hearing this, the three of them looked worried.¡± We don¡¯t have time, but we have to buy time for them.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Although the evil god¡¯s phantom appeared this time, it¡¯s still not the same.
But that didn¡¯t mean that the evil god could break through the array. Perhaps the array god could resist for a long time.¡±
¡°Moreover, any genius who can be a god and advance to the divine realm won¡¯t take too much time.¡±
The Array God can still hold on for this period of time. If he couldn¡¯t break through, then it would be useless no matter how long the Array God held on.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if this Chen Yang is like what the Heavenly Secret Saint said, the hope of our Alkaid World.¡±
After returning to his own house, Yang Chen opened the box impatiently and began to absorb the God¡¯s Stone.
As soon as he absorbed it, the dense divine energy almost burst Yang Chen¡¯s meridians and dantian.
Fortunately, Yang Chen stopped in time and was not injured.
After putting the God¡¯s Stone back into the box, Yang Chen said with some lingering fear,¡±¡±It seems that if I want to absorb the divine stone, I have to at least adjust my body to its peak.¡±
¡± Whatever. The reason why the Taoist Faction asked us to stay in Dao City is to heal our injuries. I think we should wait until we¡¯ve fully recovered before we return to City 32 to absorb the divine stones.¡±
In the following period of time, Chen Yang and the Chen n stayed in Dao City for a full month.
Among them, Yang Chen¡¯s injuries hadpletely healed half a month ago. As for why he didn¡¯t leave, it was because he was waiting for others to heal. Now that a month had passed, everyone¡¯s injuries hadpletely recovered. Seeing this, Yang Chen felt that it was time to leave this ce and return to City 32.
However, before leaving, Yang Chen still had to exchange his merit points. As for his nsmen, they didn¡¯t have many merit points. They could go back to City 32 to exchange for more.
Merit Hall.
After arriving at the area where he could exchange for treasures with millions of merit points, Yang Chen began to examine the treasures on the blue light screen.
There weren¡¯t many people lining up for the one million merit points. Yang Chen also made use of his time to search for treasures that he was satisfied with.
After searching for a while, Yang Chen managed to find three treasures that were worth less than two million merit points.
The first treasure was a second-grade Saint Pill, the Void Piercing Pill Its effect was very simple. It could raise the cultivation of Kings below the fourth level of Void Piercing by one level.
The value of this sacred pill was extremely precious to the king tiers in the lower levels of Void Piercer.
Even if Yang Chen had the inheritance of the Universe Saint and had no bottlenecks in his cultivation, he still needed this pill badly.
Even if there was no bottleneck, it would still take a lot of time to increase his cultivation by one level.
With this pill, he couldpletely save time.
Moreover, even if Yang Chen didn¡¯t need this pill, he could still trade it for it. After all, the matter of his cultivation method hadn¡¯t been resolved yet, and an additional treasure meant an additional bargaining chip.
The second treasure was a second-grade spirit herb called the Flower of Dao.
The Flower of the Great Dao was a specialty of the Land of Evil Demons. It had been watered by the aura of the Great Dao for a long time..
Chapter 546 - 546: Exchange for the Reward Flower of Dao
Chapter 546: Exchange for the Reward Flower of Dao
Trantor: 549690339
The effect of the Flower of Dao was also very simple. It helped martial artistsprehend the Great Dao.
ording to the introduction of the blue light screen, this Great Dao Flower was equivalent to 500 Great Dao Crystals.
Moreover, the most important thing was that the time it took to absorb this Great Dao Flower was equivalent to the time it took to absorb 100 Great Dao Crystals.
This also saved a lot of time inprehending the Great Dao.
If he had the Flower of Dao, Yang Chen would be able toprehend the second realm of the Illusory Great Dao within a short period of time.
The third treasure was a second-grade Saint Pill called the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill.
This medicinal pill was not a medicinal pill that aided cultivation, but a healing sacred pill.
With this pill, no matter how serious the injury was, as long as there was still a breath, the Nine Transformation Golden Pill could be saved.
The reason why Yang Chen was interested in this Nine Transformations Golden Pill was because the Land of Evil Demons was filled with danger. No one could guarantee that they would not be seriously injured.
However, this pill had some protection.
¡°I want all three of them. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough contribution points, so I can only choose one or two.¡±Yang Chen sighed.
After hesitating for a while, Yang Chen made up his mind.
Soon, it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn to exchange for treasures.
¡°Sir, what do you want to exchange for?¡±The maid bowed respectfully.
¡°I want to exchange for the Flower of Dao.¡±
Chen Yang thought about it and decided to exchange for the Flower of Dao.
The reason was very simple. Regardless of whether it was the Void Piercing Pill or the Nine Transformations Golden Pill, they were good, but Chen Yang could not use them at the moment.
Now that the Land of Evil Demons was filled with wind and clouds, who knew if any idents would happen?
In order to ensure his own safety, it was better to raise his strength to the king level first.
The purpose of buying the Flower of Dao was to push the Great Dao to the second stage.
Moreover, after entering the second stage, Yang Chen could turn himself into an illusion without activating the illusory holy pulse.
If he activated the illusory holy pulse, even if the enemy used the Great Dao to suppress him, Yang Chen could still make himself illusory.
In short, based on the current situation, it was not a bad choice to exchange for the Flower of Dao.
After hearing that Chen Yang wanted to exchange for the Flower of Dao, the maid nodded slightly.¡± Please wait a moment.¡±¡±
Then, the maid turned around and left.
Not long after, the maid came to Yang Chen with another box. The box contained the Flower of Dao.
When Yang Chen saw the Flower of Dao in the box, the maid smiled and said,¡±¡±Sir, please give me the merit token. I want to deduct merit points.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen handed over his merit token.
After the maid finished deducting the merit points, Yang Chen put away the merit token and the Flower of Dao, turned around and left the Merit Hall.
After returning to the courtyard where the Chen family lived, Chen Yang brought the Chen family back to City 32 on the spiritual beast of the Shen family.
After returning to the city, Yang Chen first understood what had happened in the city. After making sure that nothing major had happened, Yang Chen officially started his seclusion.
In a secret chamber, Yang Chen took out the Flower of Dao. After a moment of hesitation, he began to absorb the aura of the Great Dao inside the Flower of Dao.
The aura of the Great Dao surged into Yang Chen¡¯s mind, and his understanding of the Illusory Great Dao rapidly improved with the help of the aura of the Great Dao.
A yearter.
In the secret chamber, Yang Chen¡¯s body was constantly changing.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t a change in color, but the intertwining of reality and illusion.
In this intertwining of reality and illusion, Chen Yang slowly opened his eyes.¡±
I didn¡¯t expect this Flower of Dao to be so useful.¡±
In a year, I¡¯ve alreadyprehended the second realm of the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°Of course, the Illusory Divine Pulse also yed a big role in this. Without the help of the Illusory Divine Pulse, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able toprehend the second stage so quickly.¡±
¡°But no matter what, I¡¯ve already broken through the shackles of the Great Dao.¡±
¡°Next, it¡¯s time to increase my strength.¡±
Then, Yang Chen took out the God Stone from his storage bag. When his body was at its peak, he began to absorb the Divine Qi from the God Stone.
The sun rose and the moon set. The sun disappeared and the moon appeared.
As time passed, Yang Chen¡¯s strength also increased rapidly..
Chapter 547 - 547: Chen Yang’s Breakthrough in Exchange for a
Chapter 547: Chen Yang¡¯s Breakthrough in Exchange for a
Cultivation Technique
Trantor: 549690339
In the Land of Evil Demons, there was night and day.
However, due to the dark red aura in the sky, it was not bright during the day and not dark at night. It looked very strange.
The only time that looked like the outside world was probably the sunset when ck and white alternated.
The dark red aura blended perfectly with the sunset, making it look no different from the outside world.
Looking at the sunset could also relieve the sorrow of homesickness.
On the 18th city wall, Chen Xuan looked at the sunset and gradually became a little fascinated.
After the sunset disappeared, she came back to her senses with some pity.
Then, Chen Xuan looked at the City Lord¡¯s Estate and muttered to himself,¡±It¡¯s been two years, but the patriarch still hasn¡¯t shown any signs ofing out of seclusion.¡±
¡°Fortunately, in the past two years, no powerful demons have descended from the 18th city. Coupled with the family head¡¯s subdued beasts, there have been no idents.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that cultivating in the Land of Evil Demons always gives people a feeling of unease.¡±
¡°I still hope that the Patriarch can end his seclusion soon.¡±
While Chen Xuan was muttering to himself, in a secret chamber in the City Lord¡¯s Estate.
Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a terrifying aura emanated from him.
In the blink of an eye, the aura was absorbed by Yang Chen.
After twisting his neck slightly, Yang Chen revealed an excited look.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I would have broken through to the peak of the Origin of Dao in just one year of cultivation.¡±
¡°As expected of a divine stone. With my divine meridians, I can advance so quickly at the Dao Origin realm.¡±
¡°And most importantly, I only absorbed half of the divine energy from this divine stone. ¡°After I break through to the Space-Piercing Realm, it should be able to help me cultivate for a period of time.¡±
¡°Before that, let¡¯s settle the matter of the cultivation technique first.¡±
The inheritance that Yang Chen hadprehended could allow him to cultivate to the seventhyer of the Sky Piercing Realm. He didn¡¯t need to receive any more inheritances for a while.
At the same time, he had alsoprehended the second stage of the Great Dao. Now, the only obstacle in front of Chen Yang was this cultivation technique.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen slowly got up and pushed open the door of the secret room.
Aftering out of seclusion, Chen Yang went straight to Chen Xuan¡¯s side. Aftermunicating with Chen Xuan, he rode a Golden Crow and left City No. 18.
This trip was naturally to go to the Beast Tamer Sect to exchange for the next stage of the cultivation technique.
But before that, Yang Chen had to make a trip to the city that the Shen family was guarding.
Shencheng.
As thergest city among the ten cities guarded by the Shen family, most of the Shen family¡¯s experts were gathered in the Shen city.
This included the new king tier of the Shen family, Shen Daokong.
Outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Yang Chen looked up at the que on the door of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. After confirming that he had note to the wrong ce, he took a step forward and said,¡±This guard, please inform everyone that Chen Yang is seeking an audience with the me Emperor.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry. Wait, what did you say your name was, Yang Chen?¡±The gatekeeper wanted to refuse, but he suddenly discovered something amazing and asked excitedly,¡±Are you Chen Yang, the head of the Chen family?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Yang Chen smiled.
Seeing that Yang Chen had admitted his identity, the gatekeeper¡¯s face became even more excited.¡± You¡¯re really the Chen Family Head!¡±¡±
¡°Patriarch Chen, you are our idol. Everyone has heard that you saved the me Emperor and killed the King of the Outworld Fiends by yourself.¡±
¡°Chief Chen, I¡¡±
After seeing his own idol, the gatekeeper seemed to not even know how to speak. He kept stammering and didn¡¯t know what to say.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and patted the Gatekeeper¡¯s shoulder,¡± Cultivate well. In the future, you might be able to kill King level Outworld Fiends.¡±
¡°Right, I have something urgent to discuss with Patriarch Dao Kong. Please help me inform him.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
Immediately, the gatekeeper disappeared.
Seeing this, Yang Chen waited patiently.
After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a heartyugh sounded.¡±Hahaha, Yang Er, why do you have time toe here today?¡±
Apanied by heartyughter, Shen Daokong walked out of the City Lord¡¯s Estate.
After arriving beside Yang Chen, Shen Daokong patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder excitedly. However, in the next moment, he was stunned on the spot.
¡°Yang ¡®er, your cultivation level¡¡±
¡°Shh.¡± Yang Chen made a hand gesture to lower his voice and smiled,¡±¡±Progenitor Dao Kong, may I have a word with you?¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Yang ¡®er,e with me. Today, you should have a good taste of my Shen family¡¯s spiritual tea.¡±Shen Daokong suddenly realized that this was indeed not the ce to talk.
Immediately, Shen Daokong brought Yang Chen to the reception hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
After the servants and other members of the Shen family were expelled, Shen Daokong asked impatiently,''¡±¡®Yang ¡®er, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. How did you break through to the peak of the Dao Origin?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I exchange for a divine stone? The divine qi of this divine stone is extremely pure, so it naturally increases my cultivation speed by quite a bit.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°A divine stone?¡± Shen Daokong had a yearning look on his face.¡± If there¡¯s a chance, I want to exchange for one too. I want to see how powerful this Godstone is.¡±
¡°There will be a chance.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Progenitor Dao Kong, I came here today because I want the Shen n to rmend the Beast Tamer Sect.¡±
¡°I n to make a deal with the Beast Tamer Sect in exchange for the Space-piercing cultivation technique of the Ten Thousand Beast Technique.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I can bring you to the Beast Tamer Sect directly.¡± Shen Daokong smiled when he heard that.¡±
¡°But before that, we have to make a trip to Dao City and report to the Dao Sect. We also have to get the Dao Sect to send experts to help us guard the city..¡±
Chapter 548 - 548: Chen Yang’s Breakthrough in Exchange for the Cultivation Technique (2)
Chapter 548: Chen Yang¡¯s Breakthrough in Exchange for the Cultivation Technique (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Then, the two of them left Shencheng together.
After reporting to the Dao Sect, the two of them first received the token to enter the Land of Evil Demons and then left.
In the northern part of the Hidden Dragon Region, under a spiritual mountain.
Below this spiritual mountain, many proud sons of heaven gathered.
Some of these geniuses were strong, while others were weak. However, they all had one thing inmon, and that was that they were all beastmasters who had cultivated beast taming techniques.
These genius beastmasters were all gathered at the foot of the spirit mountain, looking at it anxiously.
To be precise, he was looking at the sect on the Spirit Mountain.
¡°How many spots do you think the Beast Tamer Sect will recruit disciples this time?¡±A genius couldn¡¯t help but ask the person beside him.
¡°Heh, you asked the right person. I and you said, and you and I were the deacons in charge of recruiting disciples.¡±
¡°He secretly told me that the Beast Tamer Sect is only recruiting 1,000 disciples this time.¡±The person beside him said proudly.
¡°A thousand people! There were nearly 100,000 geniuses here, and the Beast Tamer Sect only recruited 1,000 people?¡±
¡°This is very normal. The Beast Tamer Sect is a fourth-rank force after all.¡±
¡°This time, it¡¯s not too bad. We were able to select one out of a hundred people. I remember the cruelest time, only one out of ten thousand people was selected.¡±
¡°You have to know that those who cane to the Imperial Beast Mountain to ept the final assessment, which one of them isn¡¯t a one in ten thousand genius?¡±
Hearing this, the other geniuses nodded.
This was the Beast Tamer Sect, a fourth-rank force!
Isn¡¯t it normal for the selection to be stricter?
After all, the Beast Tamer Sect was one of the three major fourth-rank forces in the Hidden Dragon Region. No force dared to underestimate it!
Just as the group of geniuses were anxiously waiting for the selection to begin, many Beast Tamer Sect elders suddenly arrived at the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s mountain gate.
Seeing this, the geniuses looked at the elders in surprise.
¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s still time for the selection to begin.¡±
¡°Moreover, even if we were to recruit disciples, there¡¯s no need for so many elders, right?¡±
¡°Could it be that there¡¯s some amazing existence in this batch of disciples that shocked the Beast Tamer Sect, causing such a hugemotion?¡±
¡°Who knows, maybe.¡±
Faced with the changes on the mountain gate, the geniuses could only make this guess.
What happened next dispelled everyone¡¯s guesses.
This was because not only were the elders gathered at the mountain gate, but even the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s sect master hade out.
Moreover, these elders were divided into two teams. It was obvious that they were going to wee someone.
The geniuses who knew what the Beast Tamer Sect meant became curious. Who was it that could make the Beast Tamer Sect wee him so solemnly?
Not long after, his doubts were resolved.
Under the gazes of the geniuses, a Golden Crow flew to the mountain gate.
A middle-aged man and a young man walked down from the Golden Crow.
The moment the two of them appeared, a deafening wee rang out in the Beast Tamer Sect.¡± Wee, me Emperor! n Leader Chen hase to our Beast Tamer Sect!¡±¡±
me Emperor!
Hearing the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s address, everyone finally reacted. So it was the King¡¯s Arrival.
No wonder the Beast Tamer Sect treated him so seriously. This was a king!
As for the Chen n Leader, he should be the n leader of some great world. At the very least, he would not be weaker than the Beast Tamer Sect.
It was just that these geniuses racked their brains and could not remember that there was such a big family with the surname Chen in the Hidden Dragon Region.
Of course, they certainly did not know that the Chen family, which they called a big aristocratic family, was only a fifth-grade.
On the mountain gate.
Looking at the Beast Tamer Sect with such great fanfare, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±Sect Master, you¡¯re too polite. Why are you making such a big fuss?¡±
¡°Sigh, it has to be like this.¡± ¡°The me King has graced us with his presence, so we naturally have to treat him with respect.¡±
¡°As for the Chen n Head, he has personally killed a King of Outworld Fiends. We naturally have to wee him.¡±
¡°Alright, me Emperor, Chen n Leader, please follow me into the sect.¡±
With that, Wang Zhao weed Chen Yang and Shen Daokong into the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s reception hall.
After arriving at the reception hall, Wang Zhao went straight to the point and said,¡±I already know why the two of you are here. My Beast Tamer Sect can offer this cultivation technique to you with both hands.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±Thank you, Sect Master. I wonder what the Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s conditions are.¡±¡±
¡°My Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s condition is very simple. 1,000 Great Dao Crystals or 5,000,000 merit points are fine.¡±Wang Zhao said.
Hearing this, Shen Daokongughed.¡± Sect Master Wang is asking for an exorbitant price. 5,000,000 contribution points. This is far more valuable than a third-grade cultivation technique.¡±¡±
¡°me Emperor, you can¡¯t do that.¡±
¡°If it was an ordinary third-grade cultivation technique, it wouldn¡¯t be worth five million merit points. However, my Beast Tamer Sect¡¯s Ten Thousand Beast Art originated from an ancient cultivation technique.¡±
¡°The Vermillion Bird Holy n even has the Ten Thousand Beast Technique.¡±
¡°If the Chen n Leader can obtain an ancient cultivation method and cultivate it without any hindrance, just based on this point, the Ten Thousand Beast Technique will be clearly different from ordinary third-grade cultivation methods.¡±
Shen Daokong remained silent.
Wang Zhao was right. The Ten Thousand Beast Technique had a distinct advantage over other third-grade cultivation techniques.
That was, the Ten Thousand Beast Technique could continue to be upgraded.
As for the other third-grade cultivation techniques, reaching Space-Breaking was already the limit. If he wanted to continue improving, he would have to re-cultivate the cultivation technique.
The time lost during this period was calcted in thousands of years.
However, Shen Daokong couldn¡¯t make the decision on this matter. It was still up to Yang Chen..
Chapter 549 - 549: Chen Yang’s Breakthrough in Exchange for the Cultivation Technique (3)
Chapter 549: Chen Yang¡¯s Breakthrough in Exchange for the Cultivation Technique (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Shen Daokong immediately looked at Yang Chen.¡± Yang Er, what¡¯s your n?¡±
¡°Five million is fine.¡± Chen Yang nodded.¡± However, I don¡¯t have so many merit points at the moment. I hope the Beast Tamer Sect will forgive me for a few years.¡±¡±
Hearing this, Wang Zhao smiled.¡± What are you talking about, Chen n Head? I can still afford to wait for this bit of time.¡±¡±
¡°How about this? In another 80 years, our Beast Tamer Sect will take over the Shen family¡¯s duty to guard the Land of Evil Demons.¡±
¡°At that time, the Chen n Leader can give us the merit points. As for this cultivation technique, please ept it, Chen n Leader.¡±
As he spoke, Wang Zhao took out a jade slip from his storage ring and handed it to Yang Chen.
Obviously, Wang Zhao had already prepared this cultivation method and did not intend to let Chen Yang repay the merit points now.
Seeing this, Yang Chen took the jade slip and said with a smile,¡±¡±I¡¯ll remember the kindness of the Beast Tamer Sect.¡±
It was already very kind of him not to force Yang Chen to hand over the merit points now. This was obviously a favor for Yang Chen.
After settling the matter of the cultivation method, Yang Chen had no reason to stay any longer.
Immediately, under Wang Zhao¡¯s farewell, the two of them left the Beast Tamer Sect and returned to the Land of Evil Demons.
After returning to the 18th city, Yang Chen started his closed-door cultivation without stopping.
Now that he had the cultivation technique, it was time for him to try breaking through to the King realm.
Time passed slowly. Unknowingly, half a year had passed.
Half a yearter, Chen Xuan was in the meeting hall discussing the matter of the 18th city with the Chen family¡¯s elder.
Suddenly, a terrifying aura came from the City Lord¡¯s mansion.
Sensing this aura, Chen Xuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly shouted,¡±Quickly inform the nsmen to stay away from the City Lord¡¯s Estate!¡±
With that, the group of elders left the city lord¡¯s mansion as if they were running for their lives.
Just as they left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, bolts of lightning gathered in the sky.
These purple thunderbolts contained the power to destroy everything. Even a peak Dao Origin expert might not be able to withstand any of the thunderbolts.
On the city wall, Chen Xuan looked at the thunderclouds that looked like the end of the world with lingering fear.¡±
¡°Can the Patriarch ovee such a lightning tribtion?¡±
The moment Chen Xuan¡¯s worried voice appeared, Chen Yang jumped out of the city lord¡¯s mansion and weed the great tribtion that he had to experience to break through to the King realm.
Kacha!
A series of thunderous sounds rang out. Just hearing this sound was enough to scare the Chen family.
The pressure that Chen Yang was under under under this lightning tribtion was imaginable.
Looking at the Thunder Tribtion in the sky with a serious expression, Chen Yang mobilized all the Holy Qi in his body.¡± I didn¡¯t expect this Space-Breaking Tribtion to seal my own Great Dao.¡±¡±
¡°Looks like my n to rely on the illusory Great Dao to resist the lightning tribtion is going to fail.¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
Suddenly, Yang Chen seemed to have thought of something.¡± I can¡¯t use this illusory Great Dao, but I should be able to use the ability of the illusory Divine Meridian in my body.¡±
Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but get excited.
If he could use the power of his holy pulse, wouldn¡¯t he be able to easily ovee the nightmare of the Space-Breaking Kings and the legendary Space-Breaking Tribtion?
He did as he was told.
The moment the first lightning bolt struck down, Yang Chen¡¯s ck hair turned a demonic purple. At the same time, he became like a phantom.
Whether or not he could safely pass through the Space-Breaking Tribtion depended on this!
Under Yang Chen¡¯s slightly nervous gaze, the lightning pir was getting closer and closer.
In the end, the lightning pir passed through Yang Chen¡¯s body and struck the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
In that instant, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion turned into ruins.
Sess!
He did not expect that this divine pulse could have such a wonderful effect during the tribtion.
It was no wonder that none of the monsters with the holy pulse had ever failed to transcend the tribtion.
The ability in each divine pulse was the best help for these monsters to resist the great tribtion!
After knowing that he could safely transcend the tribtion, Chen Yang also rxed. He looked up at the lightning, as if he was mocking why the lightning pir was descending so slowly.
The lightning tribtion seemed to be angry as well. It struck down one lightning pir after another. From the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem to want to leave Yang Chen any chance of survival.
However, for Chen Yang who had the illusory holy pulse, these lightning tribtions that were enough to make the Void Piercer King tremble in fear were not a big deal.
Bolts of lightning passed through Yang Chen¡¯s body and struck the mayor¡¯s mansion.
Not long after, the City Lord¡¯s Estate hadpletely disappeared, being struck into powder by this lightning tribtion.
The lightning tribtion seemed to know that it couldn¡¯t do anything to Chen Yang, so it casually struck twice and ended it hastily.
The Thunder Tribtion dissipated, and a seven-colored light appeared, improving the quality of Yang Chen¡¯s Holy Qi and all aspects of his physical fitness.
The Holy Qi in his body was alsopressed rapidly, bing purer and richer.
At the same time, a stream of spiritual energy was absorbed into Yang Chen¡¯s body to fill the empty space in his dantian.
Chen Yang had be the Void Piercer King today!
After the breakthrough, Chen Yang came to Chen Xuan.
Seeing this, Chen Xuan hurriedly congratted the other
elders,¡±Congrattions, n Head, for breaking through to the Void Piercer King Realm!¡±
¡°Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning.¡±
Although Yang Chen said that it didn¡¯t matter, the smile on his face revealed the excitement in his heart.
After a while, Yang Chen stopped smiling and coughed twice.¡± Cough cough, Great Elder, go inform the people in the Merit Hall and tell them to inform the Taoist Faction of my breakthrough.¡±¡±
¡°Also, let the Taoist Faction send people over to rebuild the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡±
Yang Chen had no intention of hiding the news of his breakthrough. There were people from the Merit Hall the moment he arrived. Themotion of his breakthrough breakthrough was so huge that it was impossible to hide it.
Secondly, he had the favor of the Tianji Saint. No matter how monstrous his performance was, there would not be a situation where the wind would destroy the tree that stood out in the forest.
On the contrary, the more monstrous Yang Chen was, the safer he would be.
Because only then could he attract the attention of the Saints.
¡°Yes, sir!¡± After hearing Chen Yang¡¯s order, Chen Xuan cupped his hands and immediately jumped off the city wall with an excited expression, rushing towards the Merit Hall.
Yang Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the dark red sky and muttering to himself,¡±¡±Now that you¡¯ve broken through to the Sky Piercer realm, you should have the strength to protect yourself in the future..¡±
Chapter 550 - 550: The Evil Demon’s Strange Movements
Chapter 550: The Evil Demon¡¯s Strange Movements
Trantor: 549690339
Dao City, in a quiet courtyard.
In the Land of Evil Demons, especially in thergest city, Dao City, it was not easy to find a quiet ce.
But it was not easy, and it was rtive.
For the ancestor of the Dao Sect, the Wood Emperor, who had ascended the throne, it was rtively easy to find such a quiet courtyard to cultivate.
In the courtyard.
The Wood Emperor poured a cup of tea for the Lishui Emperor, who was sitting beside the stone table.¡± Lishui Emperor, the Evil Demon Cmity has just ended. Why is it here again?¡±
¡°This is obviously against the rules. The Array God didn¡¯t resist?¡±
Hearing the Wood Emperor¡¯sint, the Lishui Emperor smiled and said,''¡±¡®Oh, Wood Emperor, the Array God naturally has his considerations for doing this.¡±
¡°Andst time, didn¡¯t you guys win aplete victory? Not only did he not kill
a king tier, he even killed two king tiers.¡±
¡°What kind of victory is that?¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t suffer any losses at the king level, but what about those below the king level?¡± the Wood Emperor said disdainfully.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve lost nearly half of our warriors below the King level. We should have been resting, but how can we endure another Evil Demon Cmity?¡± Seeing that the Wood Emperor would not give up until he figured it out the Lishui Emperor sighed and said,''¡±¡®Sigh, to tell you the truth, this is also the Array God¡¯s helpless action.¡±
¡°Helpless?¡±
The Wood Emperor frowned and said worriedly,¡¯¡±¡®Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with this array?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emperor Lishui nodded.¡± ording to the Array God, the array can¡¯t unleash much power.¡±
¡°That evil god also saw the exhaustion of the formation, which was why he attacked thend of demons so crazily.¡±
¡± Because the Heretic God knew that the final battle would arrive soon. Before that, it had to train arge number of soldiers that could fight.¡±
¡°Although the Array God also wants to stop it, he is powerless. Once the Array God personally stops it, without themander of the Array God, I¡¯m afraid that the array will copse in the next moment.¡±
Hearing the Lishui Emperor¡¯s exnation, the Wood Emperor nodded helplessly.¡± 1 understand now. Our Dao Sect will take on this evil demon cmity.¡±¡±
¡°How big is this scale and where will it beunched?¡±
¡°The scale shouldn¡¯t be too big. ording to the Formation God¡¯s estimation, there shouldn¡¯t be any emperor demons. Of course, just in case, you still have to stay on the battlefield.¡±
¡°As for the location, it¡¯s City 32.¡±Lishui Emperor said.
¡°City 32?¡± Wood Emperor hesitated.
When the Lishui Emperor saw this, he asked in confusion,''¡±¡®Why? Is there something special about City 32?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± The Wood Emperor took a deep breath.¡± City 32 is the city guarded by Yang Chen.¡±
¡°You know how important Chen Yang is. I¡¯m afraid that if something happens¡¡±
¡°Wood Emperor, you worry too much.¡±
After learning the reason for the Wood Emperor¡¯s hesitation, the Lishui Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡±Chen Yang also participated in thest demon disaster, but nothing happened, right?¡±
¡°Chen Yang is very important, but those Gods and Saints have all been through many hardships. Protecting them blindly will only dy them.¡±
Hearing Lishui Emperor¡¯s words, Wood Emperor knew that he couldn¡¯t protect Chen Yang too much.
This Evil Demon Cmity was filled with both danger and opportunity. If he made good use of it, soaring to the heavens was not a dream.
Just as the Wood Emperor was about to agree, someone knocked on the door of the courtyard.
¡°Dong dong dong!¡±
Forefather, it¡¯s me. I have important information to report.¡±
¡°Sect Master is here. Come in.¡± the Wood Emperor said.
After pushing open the door of the courtyard, the sect master went straight to the stone table. After bowing to the two emperors, he said,¡±Patriarch, Lord Lishui Emperor, Chen Yang has broken through to the King realm.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Yang Chen broke through to the king tier?¡± The Lishui Emperor asked incredulously. Is the news true?¡±
It¡¯s true.¡±¡± Yes.¡± The Dao Sect Master nodded.¡± Many people have seen the lightning tribtion of the breakthrough.¡±
Upon hearing this, the Lishui Emperor looked at the Wood Emperor in shock.¡±
Oh my god, the speed of his breakthrough is so fast!¡±
The Wood Emperor was also shocked.¡± I was worried about Yang Chen¡¯s safety
Now, it seems that this kind of monster is not human.¡±¡±
¡°The Void Piercer King broke through just like that?¡±
¡°However, this is also a good thing. This way, I can be more at ease in letting
Chen Yang preside over this Evil Demon Cmity.¡±
At this point, the Wood Emperor smiled and looked at the sect master of Dao
Sect.¡± Sect Master, ask the Mystic Ice King to go to City 32.¡±
¡°Firstly, I¡¯m here to congratte Yang Chen on behalf of our Dao Sect.
Secondly, I¡¯m here to inform Yang Chen about the Evil Demon Disaster and let
him be themander of this Evil Demon Disaster.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The Dao Sect¡¯s sect master replied and retreated.
After the sect master left, the Lishui Emperor and the Wood Emperor looked at each other and sighed at the same time.¡±¡±In a world of great strife, there are many monstrous geniuses.¡±
City 32.
It had been half a year since Yang Chen broke through to the Void Piercer King Realm.
6
In this half a year, Chen Yang guarded City 32 while waiting for news.
This information was the energy umted by the Dao Integration Pearl.
When the Leviathan Dragon broke through, the Dao Integration Pearl was already umting energy at an extremely fast speed.
In about six years, he would be able to forge another Spiritual Paragon level subdued beast.
And now, Chen Yang had broken through to the King realm, and the Chen family¡¯s luck had broken through to a fourth-rank family.
The speed at which he umted energy had increased by a lot.
Now, after half a year of waiting, his energy value had reached 20 million. He
could upgrade another spiritual beast..
Chapter 551 - 551: The Evil Demon’s Strange Movements (2)
Chapter 551: The Evil Demon¡¯s Strange Movements (2)
Trantor: 549690339?????????
V ¡®
After receiving this news, Chen Yang first let Chen Xuan guard the city while he came to the Land of Evil Demons, a deste ce.
After ensuring that there were no humans or demons around, Yang Chen released the red dragon.
The reason why he chose the red dragon was simple. The red dragon¡¯s bloodline was that of a spirit beast, but it was because it was congenitally deficient.
When the Red Dragon broke through to the Demon Sovereign Realm, Yang Chen had already used the Dao Integration Pearl to make up for the Red Dragon¡¯s congenital deficiency.
Now that his red dragon bloodline had reached the level of a spirit beast, he had some energy left to upgrade his bloodline.
After releasing the red dragon, Yang Chen opened his right hand. The Dao Integration Pearl emitted a seven-colored light and slowly appeared on Yang Chen¡¯s right palm.
¡°Dao Integration Pearl. The Red Dragon¡¯s cultivation will be raised to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡±
Following Yang Chen s order, arge amount of energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl.
This energy did not stay for long and quickly poured into the red dragon¡¯s body.
¡°Roar!¡±
The red dragon let out a dragon roar and began to endure the pain, waiting for the energy to increase its strength.
As time passed, the red dragon¡¯s aura grew stronger.
About six hourster, the red dragon let out an angry roar. The dragon grew to a thousand meters long and emitted a terrifying aura.
Spirit Venerable, officially achieved!
After the Red Dragon broke through, Yang Chen returned home.
After arriving at City 32, Chen Yang did not expect Chen Xuan to run out of the City Lord¡¯s Estate in a hurry.
Patriarch, the Mystic Ice King is here. She seems to have something urgent and has been waiting for you.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen hurried to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
City Lord Manor, in the reception hall.
After arriving at the reception hall, Yang Chen saw the Mystic Ice King sitting in the guest seat with tea in her hand.
¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mystic Ice King had graced us with your presence. I hope Mystic Ice King can forgive me for not weing you.¡±After tidying up his clothes, Yang Chen walked in with a smile.
Seeing Yang Chene over, the Mystic Ice King put down the teacup in her hand and stood up with a smile,''¡±¡®Congrattions to the Illusory Venerable for breaking through to the Void Piercer King Realm. From today onwards, I will call you the Illusory King.¡±
After some pleasantries, the two sat down.
¡°The Mystic Ice King hastened to my 32nd City. It¡¯s not as simple as congratting me, is it?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡±
The Illusion King is indeed smart.¡±
The Mystic Ice Kingughed,¡±! came here to congratte the Illusion King on his breakthrough and to tell him a piece of news.¡±¡±
¡°The Evil Demon Cmity ising again, and the location chosen this time is your City 32.¡±
Yang Chen was speechless.
What a surprise!
¡°This Evil Demon Disaster hasn¡¯t just ended, why is it here again?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The Mystic Ice King shook her head.¡± However, since the
Evil Demon Disaster hase, we naturally have to deal with it.¡±
¡°The Dao Sect has decided to let you be themander of this evil demon cmity. We will send experts to support you.¡±
Yang Chen remained silent.
Although this Evil Demon Cmity could earn arge amount of merit points, it was still too dangerous.
Even with the support of the Taoist Faction, Yang Chen was not confident that he could withstand this evil demon disaster.
Moreover, this evil demon cmity hade so quickly. Could it be that the situation in the outside world had be even worse?
Many questions appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind.
After a while, Yang Chen took a deep breath and smiled,¡±Since the Dao Sect has given the order, I will ept it.¡±
Yang Chen had also thought it through. No matter what happened outside, the most important thing now was to improve his and the Chen family¡¯s strength. And this Evil Demon Cmity was the best opportunity.
If they were used well, the Chen family¡¯s strength might also be able to increase rapidly.
Seeing that Chen Yang had agreed, Mystic Ice Kingughed,¡±¡±Alright, Illusory
King, make your preparations. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
¡°I estimate that it won¡¯t be long before experts and other martial artists arrive here.¡±
Then, the Mystic Ice King stood up and left.
After the Mystic Ice King left, Chen Yang called Chen Xuan over and told him about the Evil Demon Disaster so that he could make preparations.
Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed.
Within this month, the experts that the Mystic Ice King had promised arrived one after another.
Although it wasn¡¯t as many experts as the Evil Demon Cmity in the 18th
City, there were still a few king tiers.
What made Yang Chen even more concerned was that there were many Dao
Origin and experts who came with these Kings.
As for the martial artists below the stage, there were also many who came. For a moment, the thirty-second city was overcrowded.
City Lord Manor, in the meeting hall.
Chen Yang looked at the Mystic Ice King,¡± Mystic Ice King, how much time is
left before the Evil Demon Cmity?¡±¡±
The exact time is uncertain, but it will be within these few days.¡±the Mystic Ice King said.
Hearing this, Chen Yang nodded his head and looked at King Fen Mie,¡± King
Fen Mie, how are the formations around?¡±¡±
¡°The formation has been set up properly. We¡¯re just waiting to give the demons a taste of their own medicine. ¡°Fen Mieughed.
Seeing that everyone was ready, Yang Chen stood up and said,¡±¡±In that case, we only need to block the path of the evil demons and wait for them to descend.¡±
¡°How about this? Mystic Ice King, you guard the east, Progenitor Dao Kong, you guard the west, and King Fen Mie, you guard the north.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Seeing that the three of them had agreed, Yang Chen smiled and walked to the door of the meeting hall. He looked up at the dark red sky and said,¡± Now, we just have to wait for the arrival of the demons..¡±¡±
Chapter 552 - 552: The Evil Demon’s Strange Movements (3)
Chapter 552: The Evil Demon¡¯s Strange Movements (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Three dayster.
Dense spots of light suddenly appeared in the sky above City 32.
The moment the light spot appeared, someone notified Yang Chen.
Immediately, Chen Yang led a group of Kings and Dao Origin Supremacies up the city wall and looked at the dense spots of light.
¡°It¡¯s finally here. From the looks of it, this rift shouldn¡¯t be too big. ording to the information, the greatest thing this rift can withstand is the King of Evil Demons.¡±
After determining the scale of this evil demon disaster, Yang Chen shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, get ready. The great battle is about to begin!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Not long after, the demons descended from the Great Wall.
Under the leadership of their leader, demons that were emitting dark red auras charged toward City 32.
Yang Chen, who was standing on the city wall, was stunned.¡± What¡¯s wrong with these demons? Why are they charging at us?¡±¡±
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just convenient. There¡¯s no need to gather them together.¡±
¡°Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow, fire!¡±
With Yang Chen¡¯s order, the Vermilion Bird Crossbows on the 32nd city wall began their first volley of shots.
Following the first volley of arrows, the Evil Demons fell to the ground one after another.
Logically speaking, the demons should have stopped attacking.
However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, this evil spirit seemed to be unafraid of death. Even though it was facing the Vermilion Bird Crossbow¡¯s attack, it still charged forward.
Yang Chen took a deep breath and shouted,¡±¡±Follow me!¡±
Then, Yang Chen took the lead and flew out.
Seeing this, the other experts also flew out and fought with the demons.
The first round of battlested for two hours before the two sides retreated.
¡°Strange, this is really strange. Why did this demon do this?¡±Yang Chen, who had returned to the city wall, frowned as he looked at the demons.
This Evil Demon Cmity waspletely different from the previous one.
If the previous Evil Demon Cmity was still orderly, this Evil Demon Cmity was simply a gathering of a motley crew.
Within these two hours, Chen Yang had even killed a King of Outworld Fiends.
If this was before, the evil spirit would have already retreated and waited for the next attack.
What puzzled Yang Chen was that none of the demons wanted to leave. It was as if they had received some order to attract Yang Chen¡¯s attention.
Wait, attention.
Thinking of this, Chen Yang looked at the King beside him,¡± King Wind Walk, did you notice any scattered evil spirits escaping?¡±
¡°A zero-grade evil spirit?¡±
¡± Hmm?¡± King Windwalk was stunned, then he frowned.¡± I really didn¡¯t pay attention to this. Why? Did something happen?¡±¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen exined,¡± I suspect that this Evil Demons Disaster is a feint to attract our attention so that we canplete some missions that we don¡¯t know about.¡±¡±
¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no way to exin the fearless actions of these demons.¡±
¡°These demons clearly don¡¯t want us to rest and distract our attention.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s analysis, King Wind Walk fell silent.
After a while, King Fengxing said,¡± I¡¯ve seen some scattered evil demons fleeing. But with just a few of them, they might not be able to rush out.¡±¡± ¡°What if these scattered demons are king level demons?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± The Wind Walk Kingughed.¡± If it¡¯s a King of Outworld Fiends, no matter how hard he hides his cultivation, we should be able to find some clues.¡±
¡°Unless¡¡±
Speaking up to this point, King Wind Walk lost his confidence.¡± If it¡¯s really that kind of demon, what is this mission?¡±
¡°Could it be rted to that ce?¡±
Chapter 553 - 553: Dark Demon (1)
Chapter 553: Dark Demon (1)
Trantor: 549690339 I
What kind of demon was that?
Where was that?
Many questions appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind,¡± I say, King Wind Walk, what time is it now? Why are you still asking riddles?¡±¡±
Hearing this, King Fengxing smiled awkwardly.¡± I¡¯m used to it. In the past, in order to not cause panic among my subordinates, I didn¡¯t let them know about some news.¡±
¡°The demon that I¡¯m talking about that can slip away right under our noses is called the Dark-Descended Demon.¡±
¡°These demons are born with the ability to hide themselves, and even emperors can¡¯t discover their true identities. They are only treated as ordinary demons.¡±
¡°In the previous great battles, there were many times when our Alkaid World suffered heavy losses because of this dark-descendant demon.¡±
¡°After all, would you care if a Core Formation or even Meridian Unsealing realm demon slipped away from you?¡±
¡°The skill I used to crush it was enough to exchange two moves with the King of the Outworld Fiends.¡±
He understood. This was a two-pronged approach.
Yang Chen nodded. He had to admit that this demon¡¯s n was pretty good.
First, he would start a non-stop battle to attract their attention, and then let the dark-skinned demons escape. With the characteristics of the dark-skinned demons, he couldpletely leave the battlefield without anyone noticing.
When they reached the outer defense line, a group of Evil Demons might not be able to tear through the defense line, but one or two Evil Demons could easily slip out.
Moreover, once he unleashed his strength, he couldpletely force his way through.
Then the question was, where was the dark-skinned demon going to sneak out?
¡°Wind Walk King, that ce you mentioned, what exactly is it? You seem quite nervous.¡±Yang Chen asked again.
Hearing this, King Zephyr Wind sighed.¡± This ce is called the Evil Demon Lair. It can be considered a stain on our Evil Demon Land.¡±
¡°Once, there was a demon disaster at the emperor level.¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t manage to wipe out all the demons during that evil demon cmity, causing these demons to gather at the center of the Evil Demon Land.¡±
¡°For such a long time, Taoism has not been eliminated. If I go out and talk to other big forces, I will inevitably beughed at by them.¡±
¡°If the Dark-Descended Evil Demons really went to this Evil Demon Lair, they must be plotting something.¡±
¡°Evil Demon Lair¡¡±
Yang Chen frowned. A group of demons had been operating in the Land of Demons for such a long time that no one knew what was inside.
If there was something that could elevate a King of Evil Demons to a Saint, then it would be a disaster for thisnd of Evil Demons.
Of course, this was just a guess. Perhaps the situation was not that bad, or perhaps it was even worse.
But no matter what, he could not let this dark demon¡¯s scheme seed.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at King Gale Force,¡± King Gale Force, I want to go to the Evil Demon Tide to take a look. I can¡¯t let the dark demons seed.¡±¡±
¡°What?¡±
Upon hearing this, King Gale Force was stunned.¡± King Illusion, let¡¯s not talk about this being our guess. It¡¯s not certain if there¡¯s such a situation.¡±
¡°Even if there really is one, there¡¯s no need for you, themander-in-chief, to go.¡±
¡°Have you seen themander-in-chief leave the battlefield in that battle?¡±
Yang Chen was about to retort when he heard an old voice.
¡°Let the Illusory King go. I will be in charge of the battlefield.¡±
Along with this voice, the Wood Emperor¡¯s figure appeared in front of the two of them.
¡°Greetings, Wood Emperor!¡± Yang Chen and King Windwalk bowed.
¡°No need to be so polite, Illusion King. This evil demon nest is extremely dangerous. Even if I go personally, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can escape unscathed.¡±
¡°You must pay attention to your safety during this operation.¡±
¡°Right, don¡¯t tear space. Use the Void Great Dao to travel. If you use the Dao, the demons will definitely guess your movements.¡±the Wood Emperor said.
¡°Understood.¡± Chen Yang nodded. He then nced at the demons outside the wall, went down the wall, and slipped away through another city gate.
After Yang Chen left, King Fengxing asked in confusion,¡±¡±Ancestor, why did you let Chen Yang go? This evil demonir was extremely dangerous. If Yang Chen went, what would happen if he was in danger?¡±
King Feng Xing naturally knew the importance of Chen Yang.
However, even though he knew how important Chen Yang was, the Wood Emperor still sent him on such a dangerous mission. This really puzzled King Gale Force.
Faced with King Windwalk¡¯s question, the Wood Emperor smiled as he looked at the demons outside.¡± The situation is getting more and more dangerous. There¡¯s no time for Yang Chen to develop peacefully.¡±
¡°Danger and opportunity co-exist. Only by experiencing life and death dangers can one rise rapidly.¡±
¡°Which one of those gods didn¡¯t grow up between life and death?¡±
¡°Ancestor, do you mean that Chen Yang can be a god?¡±¡± What a joke!¡± King Wind Walk was in disbelief.¡± It¡¯s true that Chen Yang is a monster, but how could he be a god?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± The Wood Emperor turned to look at King Windwalk.¡± I don¡¯t believe it either. Therefore, we need a fact to make us believe it.¡±
¡°And this Evil Demon Cmity is an opportunity.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see how much Chen Yang can grow after this demonic cmity. Then we¡¯ll know if our suspicions are true.¡±
Outside City 32.
After escaping from the demons, Yang Chen rushed to the northern defense line where Lord Fen Mie was guarding.
The reason why they came here was because the demons wanted to go to the central area. The nearest route was to pass through Lord Fen Mie¡¯s defense line.
He could ask the Lord of Fen Mie if he had found anything..
Chapter 554 - 554: Dark Demon (2)
Chapter 554: Dark Demon (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Before they reached the Lord of Fen Mie¡¯s line of defense, Yang Chen and the Lord of Fen Mie had already met.
¡°Lord Fen Mie, what are you doing?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡±
¡± Oh no!¡± Lord Fen Mie said anxiously,¡± Lord Illusion, it¡¯s bad! A King of Fiendish Demons has slipped away from my line of defense!¡±¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s face darkened.¡± It seems that our guess is correct.¡±¡±
¡°Guesses? What guess?¡± Lord Fen Mie asked.
Yang Chen told King Fen Mie about his and King Fengxing¡¯s guesses.
After hearing this, Lord Fen Mie immediately expressed that he wanted to go as well.¡± Lord Illusion, I¡¯ll go with you. My bloodline is special, so I can see the strength of the demons.¡±
¡°With me around, our operation will be more confident.¡±
¡°Moreover, since the demons have decided to attract our attention, they will definitely not flee in all directions. There will be no problems with the northern defense line.¡±
Yang Chen shook his head at Lord Fen Mie¡¯s suggestion,¡± No, Lord Fen Mie, you can¡¯t go.¡±
¡°We¡¯re not afraid of ten thousand, but we¡¯re just afraid of the unexpected. If the evil demons really flee in all directions, and you don¡¯t have any king tiers guarding this ce, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for idents to happen?¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s no buts. You have to believe me.¡±
Then, Yang Chen left without looking back.
Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s back, Lord Fen Mie sighed deeply and returned to his own line of defense.
After leaving the battlefield, Yang Chen took out the map and looked at it. He then used the Void Great Dao and tore through space.
This was the first time Yang Chen had torn space, but he didn¡¯t feel any difort.
After all, after breaking through to the King realm, the Vast Space Great Dao was imnted into the minds of every King.
In the words of his previous life, this was an official cheat, so how could there be any difort?
After tearing through space several times, Yang Chen arrived at a forest.
In the forest, Yang Chen did not tear the space apart anymore. Instead, he panted heavily.
Tearing space for a long time was a burden for Yang Chen.
Just as Yang Chen was resting, he suddenly felt the fluctuation of traces of the Great Dao nearby.
Yang Chen immediately suppressed all the aura in his body and walked towards the ce where the traces of the Great Dao fluctuated.
After walking for a while, Yang Chen saw a demon standing in the forest, panting heavily.
He found it!
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. This should be the legendary dark demon.
Then, Yang Chen had two choices. One was to kill this dark demon here.
The second was to follow the Dark-Descended Evil Demon into the Evil Demon Lair.
After thinking about it, Yang Chen felt that it was better not to alert the enemy.
Who knew how many dark demons there were in total? If Yang Chen made a move here, wouldn¡¯t it be a wake-up call for the other dark demons?
Forget it, I¡¯ll just follow him.
What Yang Chen didn¡¯t know was that when he was observing the
Dark-Descended Evil Demon, the Dark-Descended Evil Demon¡¯s mouth also revealed a sly smile.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a smart person among the human race. You were actually able to discover my movements. I didn¡¯t wait for you for so long in vain.
Forget it, I¡¯ll let you live a little longer. When we reach the Holy Land, I¡¯ll use your blood to wee the arrival of my God.
Thinking of this, the dark-skinned demon wiped away the smile on its face and continued to walk out of the forest.
Seeing this, Yang Chen followed suit.
A human and a demon had peacefully walked through a long distance.
After walking for about two hours, the dark-skinned demon stretched its body and tore open space to leave.
Chen Yang, who was following behind the dark-skinned demon, didn¡¯t tear the space.
¡°Looks like this dark-skinned demon has really discovered me.¡±Yang Chen said faintly.
Since an hour ago, Yang Chen had suspected that the dark demon had discovered him. After all, he had been following them for such a long time, and the Dark-Descended Evil Demon did not suspect him at all.
And just now, Yang Chen had intentionally revealed a w and released his own aura, but the Dark-Descended Evil Demon had not discovered him.
Unless this dark demon wasn¡¯t a king, it should have discovered him by now.
The King of Destruction had also confirmed that it was indeed the King of Outworld Fiends who had slipped through his defense line.
Then there was only one possibility left. This dark-skinned demon had discovered him, but for some reason, it deliberately pretended that it had not discovered anything.
¡°Then the question is, why did it pretend that nothing happened? Was it disdain, or was it for other reasons?¡±
Doubts rose in Yang Chen¡¯s heart.
But no matter what, he still had to follow them.
Currently, Yang Chen¡¯s greatest advantage was that he hadprehended the Illusion Great Dao.
With the power of the Illusory Great Dao, coupled with his divine pulse, it was not a problem to ensure his safety.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He tore open the space and hurried on his way.
Aftering out of the space, Yang Chen found that the dark demon was standing in front of him, smiling at him,¡± You must be tired after following me for so long.''¡±¡®
¡°This king is very tender and won¡¯t let you continue to tire yourself out.¡±
¡°Correct me, this isn¡¯t how you should use tenderness.¡¯Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Oh?¡± The dark-skinned demon was stunned for a moment before asking,¡±Tell this king how to use this tenderness.¡±
¡°If you tell this king, this king can be merciful and give you a quick death.¡±
¡°Of course, there¡¯s another option. You can submit to This King and be This King¡¯s human teacher, teaching This King human knowledge.¡±
¡°This king will treat you like how you humans treat your teacher. I will ensure that you will not have to worry about food and clothing. I¡¯ve used the right ce to livefortably.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±You used it in the right ce.¡±
¡°Since you¡¯re so fascinated by our human culture, why don¡¯t you submit to me? I can guarantee that after we conquer your territories, I¡¯ll let you rule them.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it better to be the master of a world than to be a pawn? Look, I¡¯ve taught you another word.¡±
Hearing this, the dark-descendant evil demon¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± It seems like you¡¯re unwilling to submit. Forget it, This King already has quite a few human teachers. It won¡¯t make much of a difference to have you as my teacher.¡±
¡°Now, it¡¯s time to use your blood to wee the arrival of our god!¡±
Then, the Dark-Descended Devil disappeared and reappeared behind Yang Chen.
Immediately, the dark-skinned demon smiled cruelly and punched Yang Chen¡¯s back.¡± Die for This King!¡±¡±
But soon, the dark-skinned demon¡¯s smile froze.
Its fist easily pierced through Yang Chen¡¯s chest, but Yang Chen waspletely unharmed.
¡°Sigh, wasn¡¯t it better to act so quickly earlier?¡±
Yang Chen sighed.
Then, illusory sword shadows appeared around Chen Yang.
However, these illusory sword shadows seemed to be real, stabbing into the Dark-Descended Evil Demon¡¯s body one by one.
Looking at the spiritual sword phantom on its body, a hint of fear shed in the dark-descendant demon¡¯s eyes.
Immediately, the dark-skinned evil demon retreated dozens of steps and said with a shocked expression,¡±Illusion Great Dao! You actuallyprehended the Illusory Great Dao!¡±
¡°Looks like I can¡¯t let you live!¡±
To demons, this illusory Great Dao was like a nightmare.
Back then, when the illusory gods invaded the evil demon ne, they killed them until they were close to extinction.
From that day onwards, the terror of the Illusory Great Dao had seeped deep into the blood of every demon.
Fortunately, the Evil God had opened his eyes, and the Great Dao of Illusions had disappeared without him noticing. This allowed the evil spirit to catch its breath.
And now, this illusory Great Dao had actually reappeared!
No, no matter what, we have to kill this person today. Once this person bes a god, it will definitely be a cmity for our race!
After making up his mind, the dark-skinned evil demonughed sinisterly.¡±! didn¡¯t expect you humans to be so stupid.¡±
¡°A monster like you who hasprehended the Illusion Great Dao actually doesn¡¯t protect him. It¡¯s fine if he didn¡¯t protect you, but he actually sent you to your death!¡±
¡°This is the evil god¡¯s protection for our race. It allows our race to eliminate a threat like you in advance!¡±
Yang Chen quietly looked at the dark-skinned demon and listened to its words.
After the dark-skinned demon finished speaking, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Are you done? If you¡¯re done talking, go to hell!¡±
Then, the phantoms of spiritual swords appeared around Chen Yang again. These phantoms of spiritual swords were like dreams and quickly pierced into the dark-demon¡¯s body.
As for the Dark-Descended Evil Demon, it acted as if nothing had happened. Itughed sinisterly and said,¡±Do you really think that you will win just because you have the Illusory Great Dao?¡±
¡°Milords, this sacrifice I brought is not bad, right?¡±
Chapter 555 - 555: Destroying the Evil Demon’s Lair, Terrifying
Chapter 555: Destroying the Evil Demon¡¯s Lair, Terrifying
Merit Points (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Milords, this sacrifice I brought is not bad, right?¡±
As the dark-skinned demon let out a coldugh, demons emitting terrifying auras appeared one after another.
Some of these demons were strong and some were weak.
The weakest was at King Level 3, while the strongest had already reached Emperor Level.
Looking at Chen Yang who was surrounded by them, the leader of the Imperial Evil Demons smiled and said,¡±¡±Dark Ridge, well done. You didn¡¯t embarrass your Dark-Descendant Saint n.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk tsk, a king who hasprehended the illusory Great Dao. I believe Lord Evil God will be very satisfied with this sacrifice.¡±
¡°Human brat, surrender now to avoid too much pain.¡±
Facing so many demons, Yang Chen did not show any fear. Instead, he said calmly,¡±¡±Is weing the arrival of the evil god your goal?¡±
¡°Why? Do you still want to ask?¡±The dark evil spirit, An Ling, sneered.
¡°I also want to be an enlightened ghost. Look, I taught you another human saying. You¡¯re much better than your master, right?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°Understand ghost¡¡±
An Ling pondered for a moment and thenughed sinisterly, ¡°Thank you. To repay you, I will give you a quick death.¡±
¡°As for our goal, you don¡¯t need to know!¡±
After saying that, An Ling¡¯s aura far surpassed the previous one. This aura whistled out and wrapped around Chen Yang.
The Dark Ridge was actually hiding something.
Just as Dark Ridge was about to make his move, the Evil Monarch said,¡±¡±Dark Ridge, pay attention to propriety. We need him alive to wee the evil god.¡± ¡°Understood. I will spare his life.¡±An Ling smiled and agreed as he rushed out. Seeing this, Yang Chen acted as if he was waiting to be tied up.¡± Alright, don¡¯t go through so much trouble. I won¡¯t resist. Take me away.¡±¡±
Hearing this, the sinister devil from the Dark Ridge was stunned. He immediately turned his head to look at the demonic emperor.
Seeing this, the demonic emperor frowned slightly.
What the hell was this human brat doing? Could there be some conspiracy behind this?
Humph! No matter what scheme he had, a mere Void Piercer King wanted to overturn the heavens?
¡± Even if you have the Illusory Great Dao, under the suppression of my Emperor Great Dao, you still won¡¯t be able to unleash the Great Dao¡¯s ability.
Any conspiracy had to be based on strength.
If your strength is not enough, all your schemes will be in vain!
After carefully calcting in his mind, the demonic emperor smiled and said,¡±Since this human friend is so cooperative, Dark Ridge, don¡¯t lose your manners.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
An Ling smiled and nodded. Then, a rope made of dark red spiritual energy trapped Yang Chen.
At the same time, a wisp of dark red Spiritual Qi entered Yang Chen¡¯s dantian.
If Yang Chen had any abnormalities, the spiritual energy would destroy Yang Chen¡¯s dantian in an instant.
After doing all this, the group of demons brought Yang Chen to tear through space and arrived at the demonir in the center of the Land of Demons.
There was no other color here other than dark red.
Here, Yang Chen also saw human powerhouses being abducted by these demons one by one, used as food and toys.
Yang Chen could see all of this, but he didn¡¯t show any change on the surface.
Seeing this, An Ling sneered,¡±You should be d that you are lucky enough to be a sacrifice to our god.¡±
¡°Otherwise, the pain you will bear will definitely be more than theirs.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Now that things havee to this, you can tell me how you have weed your evil god.¡±¡±
¡°As far as I know, this ce is protected by the array god¡¯s array. It¡¯s impossible for evil gods to enter.¡±
Hearing Chen Yang talk about the Array God, a trace of fear shed through Dark Ridge Demon Eye,¡± Your Array God is indeed extraordinary.¡±
¡°Even the Heretic God has praised it more than once. The Array God¡¯s talent is peerless, and even Lord Heretic God himself is inferior.¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for protecting your Alkaid World, ording to Lord Evil God¡¯s estimation, the Array God would definitely be the strongest array master since ancient times.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Array God is not from the same race as my race. Otherwise, why would the Array God drag me down here?¡±
¡°Since the Array God is so powerful, how can you let the evil god descend?¡±Yang Chen asked.
Hearing this, An Ling looked at the demonic emperor hesitantly.
¡± Hmph!¡± Seeing this, the demonic emperor sneered.¡± Tell him. He¡¯ll find out soon anyway.¡±¡±
The reason why the demonic emperor had the confidence to tell Yang Chen the whole story was because he had already checked the surroundings and there were no human powerhouses around.
This emperor evil spirit was a spirit ear evil spirit of the evil spirit race. It was born with extraordinary senses. Even saints couldn¡¯t escape its senses.
Just now, the demonic emperor had already sensed that there were no human experts around. Since that was the case, so what if he told Chen Yang? Would he be able to overturn the heavens?
AVoid King hadprehended the illusory Great Dao, but so what?
How could he cause trouble under the noses of so many emperors and kings?
Stop dreaming.
¡°Actually, this is something that we have been nning for thousands of years.¡±
¡°The reason why you didn¡¯t go back wasn¡¯t because of your pursuit, but because you wanted to set up the Evil God Altar.¡±
¡°This Evil God Altar requires arge amount of offerings and energy replenishment. Once it is replenished, it only needs a King¡¯s offering to unleash a terrifying weing power.¡±
¡°This guiding power can prate many formations and guide my god here.¡± ¡°When my godes in, I don¡¯t need to say more about what happens next..¡±
Chapter 556 - 556: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (6000)
Chapter 556 - 556: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (6000)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Understood.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
An Ling¡¯s words finally solved Yang Chen¡¯s doubts.
When Yang Chen heard that there was an evil demon¡¯sir in this ce, he suspected that since the evil demon here was so powerful, why didn¡¯t they escape?
There were so many opportunities, but this evil spirit didn¡¯t want to leave.
Now, he finally knew the answer. It wasn¡¯t that the demon couldn¡¯t escape, but that it didn¡¯t want to.
¡°I still have a question. Since you onlyck a king offering, why go through so much trouble? Why don¡¯t you just send an emperor or demon to abduct one?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°Isn¡¯t that eye-catching?¡± The sinister demon from Dark Ridgeughed.
¡°If we really do as you say, it will definitely arouse the vignce of the great factions of the human race.¡±
¡°As for people like me, wouldn¡¯t it be safer if I deliberately left a w to lure you over to investigate?¡±
¡°After all, in order not to alert the enemy, you won¡¯t send arge number of experts to follow me, right?¡±
Hearing An Ling¡¯s words, Chen Yang nodded.
There were also smart people among the demons who knew what to do to increase the sess rate of the matter.
The development of this matter was indeed as they had nned. ¡°Unfortunately, what they don¡¯t know is that not only did Iprehend the illusory Great Dao, but I also have the illusory Divine Meridian.
Even if the emperor can suppress my illusory Great Dao, he can¡¯t suppress my illusory divine pulse.
Once the holy pulse was activated, it would be easy to run out.
There was always a gap in these hundred secrets.
However, now was not the time to leave. He still had to see what was going on with the Evil God Altar.
After thinking it through, Yang Chen did not ask any more questions. He followed the Evil Demons and slowly walked towards the Evil God Altar.
About an hourter, Yang Chen saw the legendary Evil God Altar.
In terms of appearance, the Evil God Altar was no different from an ordinary altar. The only difference was that it was a little bigger.
ording to Yang Chen¡¯s estimation, the Evil God Altar was about a hundred meters tall and upied about a thousand meters.
Moreover, the altar contained terrifying energy. It was obvious that it would not take a few decades to build such an altar under the eyes of the human race.
It seemed like what An Ling said was true. This Evil God Altar was really a scheme that the Evil Demon n had been brewing for thousands of years.
After being brought to the altar by the evil spirit, the emperor looked at Dark Ridge.
Seeing this, An Ling ced Chen Yang at the center of the altar and patted
Chen Yang¡¯s shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t be nervous. It only hurts a little.¡±¡±
After that, An Ling returned to the emperor.¡± Sir, what should we do next?¡±¡±
¡°Next¡¡±
¡± You¡¡± The King Evil Demon¡¯s eyes turned, and a terrifying aura and Great Dao enveloped Yang Chen.¡± There¡¯s nothing for you to do next.¡±¡±
¡°In order not to let you cause trouble, you should sleep.¡±
Then, he activated the Great Dao of the Imperial Evil Demon.
In an instant, Yang Chen felt the world spin and he fell onto the altar. Before he fainted, he only had one thought.
It was over. He had gone too far this time.
Looking at Yang Chen who was lying on the altar, the King Evil Demonughed sinisterly,¡±¡±Do you really think I¡¯m not prepared?¡±
¡°My Great Dao can make experts below the emperor realm fall asleep. There are no human experts around. Even if you have any schemes, let¡¯s see how you can realize them.¡±
Then, the Imperial Evil Demon swept his gaze over the other evil demons.¡±
Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Hearing this, the group of demons took action and scattered around the altar. Spiritual qi whistled out and poured into the altar.
At the same time, the altar gave off an evil energy. Balls of dark red gas appeared, making the hell-like demonir even more sinister and terrifying. When the surrounding demons saw this, their eyes revealed excitement. They raised their hands and shouted,¡± Lord Evil God! Lord Evil God!¡±
The demonic emperor standing on the altar clenched his fists excitedly,¡± Soon, in another hour, Lord Evil God will descend.¡¯¡±¡®
As time passed, the altar¡¯s energy became more and more terrifying, and it soon reached a critical point.
At this moment, any bit of spiritual energy could probably detonate the altar. Seeing this, the Emperor Evil Demons immediately ordered the other Evil Demons to stop and guard around the altar, preventing any spiritual energy from entering the altar.
As for the spiritual energy floating around, if no one guided it, it would not pour into the altar.
Of course, as time passed, not only did the altar¡¯s energy reach its peak, but the bloodline in Yang Chen¡¯s body also underwent a silent change.
The power of the Great Dao that had caused Chen Yang to fall into aa was being devoured bit by bit by the divine pulse.
If the demonic emperor had observed Yang Chen carefully, he would have been able to see through the mystery.
This was the protection of the divine pulse!
As long as it was a divine pulse, it had the ability to protect the body!
However, the demonic emperor was currently in a state of ecstasy. How could he have the time to investigate Yang Chen¡¯s situation?
As for the divine pulse, it was even more impossible to know.
Time passed bit by bit. Unknowingly, there were only a few dozen breaths left before the altar opened.
At this moment, the demonic emperor had already retreated from the altar. He was half-kneeling on the altar, weing the arrival of the evil god.
Yang Chen, who was on the altar, barely woke up at this time.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What happened just now?¡±
After waking up, Yang Chen was stunned. However, in the blink of an eye, Yang Chen noticed the uniqueness of the altar.
¡°Damn it! Is the altar about to be activated?¡±
Chapter 557 - 557: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying
Chapter 557: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying
Merit Points (6000)
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°Wait, the energy of this altar seems to be a little violent. Perhaps a little
spiritual energy can cause an explosion.¡±
Yang Chen frowned as he pondered. A bold idea emerged in his mind.
As Yang Chen was thinking, the hour limit finally arrived.
At this moment, a pir of light suddenly emerged from the altar. The pir of light prated Yang Chen¡¯s body and reached the sky.
Looking at the pir of light that reached the sky, the Emperor Evil Demon stood up excitedly,¡± Lord Evil God, you¡¯re finallying!¡±
Perhaps it was because he was too excited, the demonic emperor didn¡¯t notice that Yang Chen, who was pierced by the red pir of light, could still smile.
¡°Lord Evil God! Descent! Lord Evil God! Descend!¡±
After letting out a few wild roars, the demonic emperor hurriedly half-knelt on the ground.
Lord Evil God is about to descend, how can I be rude?
One breath, two breaths¡
Before he knew it, dozens of breaths had passed, but the evil god still hadn¡¯t descended.
¡± What¡¯s going on? Did something go wrong with the altar?¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve used the Evil God Altar a few times. It can¡¯t possibly go
wrong the moment I use it, right?¡±
The demonic emperor stood up in confusion and looked up at the altar. In the blink of an eye, the confusion on his face quickly turned into disbelief.
¡°You! How can you be fine!¡±
Something unimaginable must have happened to make a monarch-level evil spirit turn pale with fright.
At this moment, on the altar, Yang Chen stood in the middle of the red pir of light with a smile on his face.¡± Lord, have you forgotten that the Great Dao Iprehended is an illusory Great Dao?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t doubt that this altar can¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m asking how you woke up. Even an emperor can¡¯t wake up so quickly!¡±The demonic emperor roared.
¡°Then let¡¯s go ask the heavens.¡± Yang Chen shrugged.
To be honest, Yang Chen was not sure either.
When the holy pulse protected him, Yang Chen was in aa. How could he know that it was the holy pulse that saved him?
Hearing this, the demonic emperor took a deep breath and calmed the frustration in his heart.
Suddenly, a terrifying power of the Great Path enveloped Yang Chen again, preventing him from escaping the red pir of light.
¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care how you woke up. Anyway, the altar is alreadypleted. I just need to suppress the illusory Great Dao in your body and let you recover your physical body.¡±
¡°When the timees, hmph! ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be affected by my Great
Dao and continue to fall into a deep sleep. You can still avoid some pain.¡±
¡°If you are pierced by the red pir of light first, then you can only me your bad luck!¡±
Then, the demonic emperor pushed the power of the Great Dao to the extreme and instantly suppressed Yang Chen¡¯s illusory Great Dao.
At this moment, the evil spirit shouted with a fiery expression,¡±Lord Evil God, descend!¡±
¡°Lord Evil God?¡±
Seeing that Lord Evil God had not descended, the demonic emperor looked at
the altar again.
What the King Evil Demon didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Yang was still safe and sound. Not only was he not killed by the power of the altar, but he also didn¡¯t fall asleep.
¡°This¡ What¡¯s going on?¡± The demonic emperor was on the verge of copse.
Could it be that there was a problem with his Great Dao?
No! There was absolutely no problem with the Great Dao.
Could it be?
The sinister demon king seemed to have thought of something and said in shock,¡±¡±You! You have an illusory divine pulse!¡±
If someone hadprehended the Illusory Great Dao, the demonic emperor would at most be slightly startled, but he wouldn¡¯t be too worried.
However, if the Illusory Great Dao was matched with the Illusory Divine Meridian¡
Illusory God!
All of a sudden, the Sovereign Devil thought of the powerhouse who had almost wiped out the Evil Devil n and branded the n with an indelible mark of fear.
Could it be that this person in front of him could be an Illusory God?
No! He would definitely be an Illusory God!
Damn it, the illusory god is about to appear again!
At this moment, to the emperor, it was no longer important to bring the evil god in.
Compared to guiding the evil god, dealing with Chen Yang was more important.
Once Yang Chen became an Illusory God and cooperated with the Array God, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for the Evil Demon n!
On the altar.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what the demonic emperor was thinking, nor did he want to know what the demonic emperor was thinking.
Chen Yang looked at the Holy Qi in his hand and revealed a rare cruel smile. ¡°Do you really think I have the time to talk to you for so long? All I did was gather Holy Qi to detonate the altar.¡±
Then, Chen Yang pped his Holy Qi into the altar!
Even though the altar would explode if a little spiritual energy was poured into it, it was still a very dangerous ce.
However, the effects of detonating a little Spirit Qi and the pure Holy Qi that Chen Yang had umted over a long period of time would definitely be different.
After all, the evil spirit must have thought that the altar might absorb spiritual energy and made arrangements in advance.
However, this kind of arrangement was absolutely impossible to resist. Chen Yang had gathered Holy Qi for such a long time.
Yang Chen had also guessed this, which was why he was deliberately stalling for time.
What happened next was self-evident.
Bang!
¡± No!¡±
Under the desperate shouts and horrified expressions of the demons, the altar was detonated by Chen Yang. A loud noise that shook the world spread from the demon nest.
Even City No. 32, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the evil demon¡¯sir, felt a trace of fluctuation..
Chapter 558 - 558: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (6000)
Chapter 558: Destroying the Evil Demon Lair, Terrifying Merit Points (6000)
Trantor: 549690339
As for the Evil Demon Lair, with the altar as the center, almost all living things within a radius of ten miles were instantly vaporized.
The shockwave from the explosion was like a full-force attack from a king, spreading in all directions.
As far as the shockwaves went, trees, boulders, demons, and other creatures were all crushed into dust.
Gradually, the entirend of demons was crushed by the aftershock. The demon nest that had been built by the demons for thousands of years was turned into ashes in an instant.
Only the deep pit that covered a radius of dozens of miles showed that there was once a demon nest here.
After destroying the entire Evil Demon Land, the aftershock finally subsided.
However, it still contained a terrifying amount of energy, starting from the demon nest and spreading in all directions.
Along the way, ancient trees were uprooted, boulders were crushed into dust, mountain ranges copsed, and mountain peaks were destroyed!
After about ten minutes, the aftershock caused by the explosion of the altarpletely dissipated.
Chen Yang¡¯s figure quietly appeared where the altar was. He said with lingering fear,¡± Oh my god, the altar explosion is so powerful! No wonder he was able to guide the evil god to break through the array formation of the array god and descend here.¡±
¡°Fortunately, I destroyed it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Alkaid World be destroyed?¡±
¡°In that case, I seem to be the savior of the Alkaid World.¡±
After saying that, Yang Chen looked at the merit token on his wrist. The densely packed numbers on the token made Yang Chen feel refreshed.
¡°This merit token is indeed powerful. I made it illusory, but it can still record merit points.¡±
¡°Moreover, this merit token even thinks that these demons were killed by me. I¡¯m rich. I¡¯m really rich this time.¡±
The Merit Token¡¯s effective range was 100 miles, but the Evil Demon Lair was only a few dozen miles. The Evil Demons that died in the Evil Demon Lair were naturally recorded by the Merit Token.
Although the number of Evil Demons in this Evil Demon Lair couldn¡¯tpare to the Evil Demon Cmity, their quality was definitely far superior.
The merit points umted from killing these demons were no less than the merit points that Yang Chen had umted from killing several demon cmities by himself.
Not long after, Yang Chen finally counted the number on the merit token,¡± 5.3 billion ordinary merit points and 1,032 special merit points.¡±
¡°This time, I might be able to empty the entire Merit Hall.¡±
Just as Yang Chen was ecstatic about this operation, he suddenly sensed the fluctuation of the Great Dao around him.
Immediately, Yang Chen turned into an illusion and looked at the fluctuation.
At the ce where the fluctuations hade from, the leader of these demons, the emperor demon, was clutching his chest and panting heavily.
¡°Damn it! Damn it! You deserve to die!¡±
¡°My demon race¡¯s thousands of years of nning was actually destroyed by you. Today, even if I have to die with you, I will kill you!¡±
This demonic emperor hadpletely gone mad.
A thousand-year-old n was destroyed just like that. No one would be able to withstand it.
Immediately, the demonic emperor disregarded his own injuries and rushed forward without any regard for his life. He frantically circted his spiritual energy. Even though Yang Chen had turned into an illusion, he did not tire of attacking.
¡°If you want to use the Great Dao, you have to consume the energy of the Great Dao. I don¡¯t believe that you can maintain your illusory state forever.¡±
¡°When you remove the illusion, then what awaits you will be your death!¡±The demonic emperor said somewhat maniacally.
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yang Chen nodded and smiled,¡±¡±But, why am I standing here and waiting for the illusory state to end?¡±
Then, a space was torn apart. Chen Yang used the Pan-Space Great Dao and disappearedpletely.
There was another advantage to this illusory state. After the illusory body was illusory, there would be no fluctuations in the spiritual energy in the body. It was not considered in battle, so he could naturally use the Universal Space Great Dao.
It was just that there was a possibility that he would be stopped by the demonic emperor.
After witnessing Chen Yang leave, the Emperor didn¡¯t stop him because it knew that it would be useless to stop him. Perhaps it was because it would be seriously injured if it did.
After all, this was the destruction of space. It wasn¡¯t at its peak, so who would dare to do it casually? Not to mention the monarch-level demons who had just experienced this terrifying explosion.
After Yang Chen left, the Imperial Evil Demon also tore through space and left..
Chapter 559 - 559: Time Mystic Realm (1)
Chapter 559: Time Mystic Realm (1)
Trantor: 549690339
City 32, city wall.
The attack of the evil demons under the city had eased up, and the Wood Emperor heaved a sigh of relief.
At the same time, the group of martial artists guarding the city heaved a sigh of relief.
Ever since he had guessed that these demons were only there to attract attention, the Wood Emperor had not allowed any martial artists to leave the city.
They wouldn¡¯t run anyway, so why would they leave the city to die?
It was precisely because of the Wood Emperor¡¯s actions that the number of people lost in this evil demon cmity had be the lowest in history.
If this situation continued, then this Evil Demon Cmity shouldn¡¯t cause too many losses.
Of course, although the losses were small, every warrior guarding the city was extremely exhausted.
The continuous attacks of the evil demons left them with no time to rest.
Fortunately, the demons ¡®attacks had slowed down, and they could take a breather.
On the city wall, King Windwalk came to Wood Emperor¡¯s side.¡± Ancestor, what was thatmotion just now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the skill.¡± The Wood Emperor shook his head.¡± Maybe Yang Chen was the one who did it.¡±¡±
At this point, the Wood Emperor could not help butugh.
Yang Chen was the one who did it. Stop joking.
¡°Speaking of Yang Chen, I¡¯m a little worried. Can Yang Chene back safely?¡±King Wind Walk said worriedly.
Hearing this, the Wood Emperor looked towards the center of the Land of Evil Demons.¡± Yang Chen has the protection of the Illusory Divine Meridians. In addition, he¡¯s usually very cautious. As long as he doesn¡¯t encounter any Emperor Evil Demons, the possibility of him running back is quite high.¡±¡± ¡°But what if we encounter an emperor demon?¡±King Windwalk asked again.
¡± If we encounter the Emperor Evil Demon¡¡± The Wood Emperor also fell silent. If Yang Chen were to encounter a king level demon, he might not be able to survive.
¡°Now that things havee to this, we can only leave it to fate. It¡¯s a good time to see if Chen Yang has the qualifications to be a god.¡±
¡°After all, although the path of growth for every god is filled with danger, they can still survive.¡±
¡°It¡¯s as if the heavens are looking out for them.¡±
¡± Perhaps the reason why Saints can¡¯t be gods is because they don¡¯t have this kind of blessing.¡±
The saying of luck had always been passed down.
Furthermore, as the process of the rise of each god was calcted, it made the warriors of the Yaoguang Realm believe that every god was an existence blessed by the heavens.
Although their growth seemed to be fraught with danger, in reality, they were always able to turn danger into safety at dangerous moments.
¡°Is the heavens looking out for you?¡±
King Wind Walk looked up at the dark red sky. If luck really existed, then let luck bless Yang Chen to survive.
¡°Lord Wood Emperor, save me!¡±
Just as the two of them were feeling a little sad, a thunderous shout exploded in the sky.
Looking in the direction of the voice, the Wood Emperor and King Wind Walk realized that Chen Yang was tearing space apart and rushing toward City 32 as if he was not afraid of his life.
Of course, this was not important.
More importantly, behind Yang Chen, there was a demon with the aura of an emperor chasing after Yang Chen.
What was going on?
Why would the emperor demon chase after Chen Yang?
As it chased after Yang Chen, the demon attacked him.
Unfortunately, every attack passed through Yang Chen and did not cause any injuries to him.
Once he turned himself into a phantom, not to mention an emperor, even a god wouldn¡¯t be able to attack Yang Chen.
However, this void-ification still had a cost.
From Yang Chen¡¯s defeated face, the Wood Emperor could tell that Yang Chen would not be able to hold on for much longer.
¡°How dare you, demon!¡±
The Wood Emperor could not care less and jumped in front of Yang Chen.
Then, he threw a punch at the Imperial Evil Demon!
What the Wood Emperor didn¡¯t expect was that his punch actually sent the demonic emperor flying hundreds of meters away.
Furthermore, the demonic emperor looked like he was severely injured.
The Wood Emperor could not help but look at his right hand. When did my strength be so strong?
After seeing the Wood Emperor appear, the demonic emperor calmed down.
It knew that it could not kill Yang Chen no matter what.
Immediately, the emperor looked at the surrounding demons and shouted,¡±Everyone, retreat and inform Lord Evil God that a demon with an illusory divine pulse and illusory Great Dao has appeared in the human race!¡± Then, the demonic emperor leaped up and stood in front of the Wood Emperor, buying time for the other demons to retreat.
Hearing this, the evil demons gave up on attacking and flew towards the crack in the sky.
¡°Prepare the Vermilion Bird Divine Crossbow! Don¡¯t let the evil spirit escape so easily!¡± The Wood Emperorughed loudly when he saw this.¡±
Then, the Vermilion Bird Crossbows on the 32nd City spat out tongues of fire one after another.
The terrifying spiritual energy ballistae bombarded the bodies of the demons that were like targets, robbing them of their lives.
Seeing this, the emperor¡¯s eyes were about to split open in anger. He leaped to the side of the evil demon, wanting to block the spiritual energy ballista for the other evil demons.
At this moment, a demonic phantom appeared in the sky.
This demonic shadow was about 10,000 feet tall, but it carried an invincible aura.
The moment the demonic phantom appeared, it looked at the Wood Emperor.
Waves of terrifying aura enveloped the Wood Emperor. It felt as if crushing the Wood Emperor was as simple as crushing an ant.
As for the people in City 32, even breathing became difficult.
Some weaker martial artists were even crushed into powder by this remnant aura.
Terrifying!
Everyone fell into fear. It was as if that demonic phantom could kill them in an instant..
Chapter 560 - 560: Time Mystic Realm (2)
Chapter 560: Time Mystic Realm (2)
Trantor: 549690339 I
At this moment, a human figure appeared.
This human figure was also about 10,000 feet tall. He was handsome and had an inexplicable sense of freedom.
The moment the human figure appeared, the terrifying aura that enveloped the Wood Emperor and the others disappeared.
Then, the human figure smiled indifferently and said,¡± Evil God, you crossed the line.¡±
The evil god phantom looked coldly at the human phantom.¡± Array God, I just want to bring my people back.¡±
¡°You know, my race is already small, let alone emperor-level existences. No matter what, I have to take it away safely.¡±
Hearing this, the array god phantom smiled.¡± Since the evil god has spoken, I will naturally give him face.¡±¡±
¡°Heretic God, take these demons away.¡±
Seeing this, the evil god phantom did not say anything. With a wave of his arm, the group of demons and the evil god phantom, including the emperor, disappeared at the same time.
After the evil god phantom left, the array god phantom sighed.¡± Sigh, cultivate hard.¡±
Then, the phantom of the Array God also disappeared.
The ups and downs came a little too quickly.
Almost everyone was sitting on the ground, gasping for breath, enjoying the time after the disaster.
After a few dozen breaths, someone eximed,¡± The ones who appeared were the Array God and the Evil God, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really the Array God! I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to see the Array God in my lifetime!¡±
¡°Also, do you still remember what that demonic emperor said? Someone here hasprehended the Illusory Great Dao and even has an Illusory Divine Meridian!¡±
¡°Hiss! Wasn¡¯t this the same as an illusory god? Could it be that there¡¯s someone here who can be a new illusory god?¡±
¡°This is an Illusory God! Even an Array God was no match for an Illusory God!¡±
¡°Who is it? Who can be so monstrous?¡±
¡°Think about it, who is that demonic emperor chasing after?¡±
¡°Hiss! It can¡¯t be the Chen n Leader, right?¡±
All of a sudden, the entire 32nd City was in an uproar. Countless people looked at Yang Chen on the city wall with shock, disbelief, and excitement in their eyes.
No one had expected Yang Chen to have hidden himself so deeply!
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the monarch-level demon had revealed Chen
Yang¡¯s secret, they probably wouldn¡¯t have known that Chen Yang was such a monster!
Yang Chen smiled helplessly as he felt the gazes of others.
He did not expect that he would not be able to hide it even after hiding it for so long.
¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Now that I¡¯ve already broken through to the Void Piercer King realm, I¡¯m standing among the top 100 experts of the Alkaid World.
So what if the secret was leaked?
At this moment, the Wood Emperor shouted,¡±¡±No one is allowed to leak what happened today, including the Chen n Head¡¯s aptitude and the arrival of the Evil God and the Array God.¡±
¡°If anyone dares to leak it, our Dao Sect will definitely kill them!¡±
A strong killing intent leaked out from the Wood Emperor¡¯s body.
Obviously, the Wood Emperor was not joking. If someone really dared to leak it, the Wood Emperor would definitely hunt them down personally.
Being enveloped by this killing intent, everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Immediately, they replied in unison,¡±We will definitely keep this a secret. No matter what, we will not reveal what happened today.¡±
Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor retracted his killing intent and came before Chen Yang with a strange expression,¡± Chen n Leader, your bloodline? And what did you do just now?¡±
¡°This matter is of great importance and needs to be discussed in private.¡±Yang Chen said.
Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor nodded and then arranged for the cultivators of the Taoist Faction to evacuate the martial artists in City 32.
About a dayter, the 32nd city returned to its usual calm. Only the Chen family was guarding this ce.
At the same time, in the reception hall of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in City 32.
The Wood Emperor put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen n Leader, there are only the two of us in the guest hall. It¡¯s time for you to answer my questions.¡±¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Yang Chen nodded and told the Wood Emperor about the evil demons ¡®plot.
After hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Wood Emperor broke out in cold sweat.
He didn¡¯t expect that this evil demon would be so ambitious.
This conspiracy had been nned for over a thousand years.
If the evil cultivator¡¯s scheme really seeded, then what awaited the Alkaid Realm was probably a cmity.
Thinking of this, the Wood Emperor looked at Yang Chen with some relief.
Fortunately, Chen Yang was there, and fortunately, Chen Yang had seen through the evil demons ¡®plot, so he saved the Alkaid Realm.
Thinking of this, the Wood Emperor cupped his hands at Chen Yang.¡± Illusion King, I want to thank you on behalf of the billions of living beings in the Alkaid World.¡±
¡°Wood Emperor, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Yang Chen shook his head repeatedly.¡± This is what I should do. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±¡±
¡°Right, Wood Emperor, I suspect that the altar here is not a coincidence. Perhaps there are altars in other demonds as well.¡±
The Wood Emperor narrowed his eyes and nodded.¡± It¡¯s possible. The demons won¡¯t just ce their bets on us.¡±¡±
¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go back andmunicate with the sects in charge of the other demonds, and have them investigate as well.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be careful.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Yang Chen agreed with the Wood Emperor.
In the following time, the two of them started chatting again. After the conversation became more heated, the Wood Emperor changed the topic.¡± Oh right, what¡¯s with your bloodline?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. I was lucky and obtained some opportunities. My bloodline evolved into an illusory divine meridian.¡±Yang Chen said vaguely..
Chapter 561 - 561: Time Mystic Realm (3)
Chapter 561: Time Mystic Realm (3)
Trantor: 549690339 ,
Seeing this, Wood Emperor knew that Chen Yang didn¡¯t want to talk too much about this matter.
The Wood Emperor immediately stopped asking. Who didn¡¯t have some secrets?
In order to ease the atmosphere, the Wood Emperor smiled and said,''¡±¡®You¡¯ve struck it rich this time. I can¡¯t even imagine how many merit points you¡¯ll earn by destroying the entire evil demonir.¡±
¡°Not much, not much.¡± Yang Chen shook his head humbly.
¡°Not many?¡± The Wood Emperor looked at Yang Chen with a smile.¡± I don¡¯t believe you. Tell me, how many are there?¡±¡±
¡°There really isn¡¯t much. I reckon that even emptying the Merit Hall wouldn¡¯t
be enough.¡¯Yang Chen said.
The Wood Emperor was speechless.
¡°Empty the Merit Hall?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve really struck it rich. You¡¯re actually thinking of emptying the Merit Hall.¡±¡±
¡°Fine. It¡¯s your ability to empty the Merit Hall.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. There are many treasures in the Merit Hall that are
extremely important to Saints.¡±
¡± After you¡¯ve redeemed the items, your strength should be able to make a
leap.¡±
As they spoke, the two of them did not have the mood to continue chatting. Yang Chen was anxious to exchange for merit points, while the Wood Emperor was curious about what treasure Yang Chen would exchange for.
Without further ado, the two of them left City 32 and arrived at Dao City.
Dao City, Merit Hall.
For the first time, the Wood Emperor prepared a special room for Yang Chen and specially sent someone to serve Yang Chen one-on-one.
As for Yang Chen, he boldly looked at the treasures that were ranked at the top, worth billions or even tens of billions of merit points.
¡°Eh? What was this quota? Why did it require five billion contribution points
and 1,000 special contribution points?¡±
After scanning the treasures on the blue screen, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes finally focused on a spot.
The blue light screen didn¡¯t state what the quota represented, but the expensive price made Yang Chen extremely curious.
When the Wood Emperor heard this, his eyes revealed a look of yearning,¡± This quota is a quota that everyone in the Alkaid World yearns for.
The Wood Emperor¡¯s words made Yang Chen even more curious.¡± Lord Wood Emperor, what exactly is this quota?¡±
Hearing this, the Wood Emperor came back to his senses and said with a smile,¡±¡±Illusion King, have you heard of the deeds of the Array God?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Yang Chen nodded. Beforeing to the Land of Evil Demons, the Taoist Faction had already told Yang Chen about it.
The Wood Emperor nodded and asked,¡±¡± Then you don¡¯t have any problems?¡±
-What is it?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor in confusion.¡± Is there anything wrong with this story?¡±¡±
¡°Of course there is.¡± ¡°For example, why can the Array God ascend to the divine position in such a short period of time?¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the Array Deity has high aptitude.¡¯Yang Chen said.
¡°No.¡± The Wood Emperor shook his head with a smile.¡± Which lord wouldn¡¯t have extraordinary talent to ascend to the Deity Position?¡±
¡°However, the cultivation speed of the Array God is far faster than any other God Realm expert in the past. Even that illusionary god with stunning talent was not even a tenth of the array god¡¯s cultivation speed.¡±
¡°Furthermore, not only did the Formation God ascend to the Deity Position in a short period of time, but his understanding of formations has also reached an unprecedented level.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with this, how can it be possible?
Hearing this, Chen Yang looked at the Wood Emperor.¡± So, the Array God is rted to this quota?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The Wood Emperor continued,¡± The reason why the Array God was able to be a Deity within such a short period of time was because of a cardinal treasure, a cardinal treasure of time!
¡°The Time Treasure is a mobile secret realm. A hundred years in the secret realm is only a year in the outside world.¡±
¡°It¡¯s also because of this time treasure that the Array God was able to quickly break through to the Deity Realm and was deeply immersed in the Dao of Array
Formations.¡±
A Time Treasure!
Yang Chen raised his eyebrows.
This kind of time treasure could only appear in legends, and most of them existed in people¡¯s fantasies.
He did not expect that the Array God had obtained the Time Treasure! Thinking of this, Yang Chen was a little excited.¡± Lord Wood Emperor, is this quota for people to enter the Time Treasure to cultivate for a period of time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±¡± You can enter the Time Treasure to cultivate for a year,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡±
¡°Of course, this year refers to the year outside.¡±
¡°In other words, each of these spots can allow you to cultivate for an additional year than others.¡±
¡°How about it? Do you want to exchange for this quota?¡±
¡°Yes, definitely!¡± Yang Chen nodded repeatedly. This could give him an extra 99 years of cultivation time, so why not?
¡± Alright,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± I¡¯ll contact the Saint n first and ask them to contact the Array God to see if the mystic realm is empty.¡±¡± ¡°Rest in my Dao City for a few days. There should be a reply in a few days.¡± ¡°Alright, by the way, can you help me exchange for some God Stones? It¡¯s not easy for me to go to the Time Mystic Realm, so I naturally have to make good use of it.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°Sure, no problem.¡±
After leaving the Merit Hall, Yang Chen went to the courtyard arranged by the Taoist Faction.
Sitting in the courtyard, Yang Chen looked at the teacup on the stone table and was a little lost.
¡°If I make good use of this trip to the Time Secret Realm, I might be able to reach the peak of the Void Piercer realm.¡±
¡ö¡öOf course, the prerequisite is to first receive the inheritance of Yu Sheng.¡± Yang Chen knew his limits. Even if he had the holy pulse, without the inheritance of the Universe Saint, it would be very difficult for him to break through to the peak of the Void Piercing Stage in 100 years.
Yang Chen picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then, another question popped up in his mind.
¡°Wait, how does the Dao Integration Pearl absorb energy in the Time Mystic Realm?¡±
This was very important. If they were in the mystic realm, the Dao Integration Pearl could still absorb energy normally. After this secret ne trip, Yang Chen would have a king-tier subdued beast.
The Dao Integration Pearl gave the answer the moment this question arose. [The mystic realm can only absorb the luck produced by the people or subdued beasts that enter the mystic realm.]
Yang Chen smiled in satisfaction when he saw the answer.
The majority of the energy came from Yang Chen. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to being able to absorb energy normally?
It seemed that the trip to the Time Mystic Realm this time would definitely not be a little rewarding..
Chapter 562 - 562: Heading to the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe
Chapter 562: Heading to the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe
Trantor: 549690339
Endless Mountain Range, outside the inheritance of the Universe Saint.
Looking at the deep pit below, Shen Daokong felt a little emotional.¡± When we first discovered the ruins of Universe Saint, you were only at the Purple
Prefecture.¡±
¡°Now, you have already ascended the throne. In terms of strength, you are
stronger than me.¡±
¡°The world is unpredictable.¡±
Hearing this, Li Kehui smiled bitterly and said,¡±¡±me Emperor, you¡¯ve broken through to the King level. Look at me, I was on the stage when the Chen n Lord was at the Zifu level. Now that the Chen n Lord has ascended to the
throne, I¡¯m still on the stage.¡±
¡°Actually, we don¡¯t have topare ourselves with the Chen n Leader. The Chen n Leader¡¯s future is at least a Saint. How can wepare ourselves
with a Saint?¡±
Shen Daokong nodded in agreement.¡± That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have topare ourselves to him. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go in.¡±
Then, the three of them jumped into the deep pit together.
A few days ago, after the Wood Emperor reported the news of Chen Yang¡¯s request to the Vermillion Bird Divine n, the Vermillion Bird Divine n conveyed the intention of the Array God within two days.
He could enter.
However, he had to wait for two months.
After learning of this news, Yang Chen asked the Wood Emperor to help him
exchange for the God¡¯s Stone.
On the other hand, Yang Chen dragged Shen Daokong and Li Kehui to the ce where the inheritance of the Universe Saint was located. He nned to continue receiving the inheritance.
It wasn¡¯t easy for him to go to the legendary Time Secret Realm, so Yang Chen naturally had to prepare properly. He couldn¡¯t waste this opportunity.
At the bottom of the deep pit.
When Chen Yang and the other two arrived outside the hall, the figure of the
Universe Saint appeared.
After looking at the three of them, Yu Sheng said in surprise,¡±¡±How did you guyse so quickly? Could it be that you¡¯ve already digested the current stage of the inheritance?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Yang Chen shook his head.¡± This happened too suddenly. I need
to receive more of the inheritance.
¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Sheng asked curiously.
Hearing this, Yang Chen told Yu Sheng that he was going to the Time Secret Realm.
When Yu Sheng heard this news, he was so shocked that his mouth dropped open.¡± Time Mystic Realm? Did you say that the current Divine level experts have mastered the Time Secret Realm?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Phew!¡± The shock on Yu Sheng¡¯s face turned into excitement. This Time Secret
Realm had only appeared in ancient times.¡±
¡°Moreover, this Time Mystic Realm had already gone extinct a million years
ago.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Time Mystic Realm would actually appear again today!¡±
At this point, Yu Sheng looked at Chen Yang.¡± Since you can enter the Time Mystic Realm, it¡¯s your opportunity. I naturally won¡¯t stop you from receiving the inheritance.¡±
¡°However, you have to think carefully. If you ept the inheritance before you finish digesting it, it¡¯s very likely that your brain will be damaged.¡±
¡°Whether you ept the inheritance or not is up to you.¡±
Then, Yu Sheng waited for Yang Chen¡¯s reply.
This risk had already told Yang Chen that what he could do now was up to him.
Yang Chen thought about Yu Sheng¡¯s words and asked,¡±¡±If I only receive a portion of the inheritance, it only needs to help me cultivate to the peak of the
Void Piercing Realm.¡±
¡°Will this affect me?¡±
¡°I only received the peak of the Void Piercing Realm¡
Yu Saint held his chin and thought for a moment before saying slowly,¡±¡±If we only receive the peak of the Void Piercer realm, there shouldn¡¯t be any
problems.¡±
¡°Of course, I¡¯m just guessing. I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any
problems.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded vigorously.¡± In that case, I¡¯ll ept the
inheritance.''¡±¡®
Seeing that Yang Chen had made his decision, Yu Sheng waved his hand and the three of them followed Yu Sheng into the hall.
After arriving at the main hall, Yu Sheng took out the ball of light that represented the martial arts inheritance and handed it to Yang Chen.
Try to absorb the bar.
¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chen took the ball of light and sat down cross-legged.
Before absorbing the inheritance, Yang Chen looked at Yu Sheng,¡± Yu Sheng, I only have a month to absorb the inheritance.¡±
¡°One monthter, please wake me up.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± Yu Sheng nodded.
Seeing that Yu Sheng had agreed, Yang Chen closed his eyes in relief and began to absorb the martial arts inheritance.
Yang Chen could clearly feel that absorbing the inheritance was more difficult than before.
When he absorbed it, he could feel a faint pain in his mind.
Yang Chen knew that this was the aftereffect of him making an exception to receive the inheritance.
Fortunately, it didn¡¯t affect him too much. Yang Chen didn¡¯t care and continued to absorb.
Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During this month, Yang Chen had been absorbing the inheritance.
Yu Sheng and the other two surrounded Yang Chen, chatting as they watched his movements.
If Yang Chen felt any difort, they would wake him up immediately. Fortunately, Yang Chen had been frowning for the past month, but nothing had happened.
Now, a month had passed. ording to the agreement, it was time for Yu Sheng to wake Yang Chen up.
Yu Sheng waved his right hand and the ball of light was sucked into his hand.
Yu Sheng then looked at Shen Daokong and Li Kehui.
Seeing this, the two of them hurriedly shook Chen Yang.¡±Chen n Leader
(Yang ¡®er)¡¡±
After the two of them shouted a few times, Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes.¡± Is the month up?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Daokong nodded and asked impatiently,''¡±¡®Yang ¡®er, how was it?¡±
¡°Not bad.¡± Yang Chen smiled,¡± I don¡¯t have any barriers before I reach the
Emperor Realm..¡±
Chapter 563 - 563: Heading to the Holy Vermillion Clan (2)
Chapter 563: Heading to the Holy Vermillion n (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Now it seems that we have achieved our goal.¡±
Hearing this, Shen Daokong said excitedly,¡±¡±It¡¯s true! ¡°From the looks of it, Yang ¡®er, after your trip to the mystic realm, you should have reached the peak of the Void Piercing Realm.¡±
Shen Daokong was excited when he thought about how Yang Chen would reach the peak of the Sky Piercing Realm in a year¡¯s time.
When that time came, the Shen family¡¯s investment would finally start to pay off.
Even though Chen Yang had saved the Shen family during the evil demon disaster in City No. 18.
But to be honest, that would not be of much help to the Shen family¡¯s future. At most, it would not cause the Shen family to decline.
But after Yang Chen broke through to the Sky Piercing Peak, things were different.
The help that a Void Piercer King could provide waspletely different from the help that a Void Piercer King in the firstyer could provide.
¡°Since you¡¯ve received the inheritance, it¡¯s time for you to leave.¡±Yu Sheng smiled.
Yang Chen stood up.
However, when he got up, Yang Chen almost fell to the ground.
Shen Daokong quickly supported Yang Chen and said worriedly,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, what¡¯s the problem?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just the side effects of forcefully receiving the inheritance. 1¡¯11 be fine after resting for a few days.¡¯Yang Chen shook his head, signaling Shen Daokong not to worry.
Shen Daokong looked at Yu Sheng.
After seeing Yu Sheng nod his head, Shen Daokong felt relieved and left with Yang Chen.
In the following time, the two of them first sent Li Kehui to the Li family. Then, they rode a spirit beast to Dao City in the Land of Evil Demons.
After arriving at Dao City, Yang Chen returned to the courtyard that the Taoist Faction had prepared for him.
While waiting for the opening of the Time Mystic Realm, he recuperated his body.
Half a monthter.
This forced eptance of the inheritance had affected Yang Chen quite a bit, but after half a month of adjustment, Yang Chen was fine.
At the same time, the Taoist Faction also sent news that they could go to the Time Mystic Realm now.
Outside the Land of Evil Demons.
Riding on his Spirit King-tier familiar, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor curiously.¡± Wood Emperor, where are we going?''¡±¡®
¡°Let¡¯s go to the Vermillion Bird Divine n.¡± ¡°If you want to go to the Secret Realm of Time, you have to go through the teleportation array in the four sacred tribes,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡±
¡°The Vermillion Bird Holy n is the closest to us, so we naturally have to go there.¡±
As the most mysterious type of array formation, the teleportation array formation was naturally not something that anyone could set up.
In the entire Alkaid World, only the Saint n had a teleportation array that could teleportrge spaces.
In the following time, the two of them rode on their subdued beasts and headed straight for the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe.
The Southern Mountain Range had many continuous mountain ranges.
Among them, there was a mountain range that was more special. This mountain range formed a paradise in a ring shape.
Of course, the reason why this mountain range was special was not that it formed arge-scale paradise.
Instead, it was because of the hidden forces in the peach garden.
Vermillion Bird Divine n!
This second-rank super family had a Saint in their n, and they used their n¡¯s luck to attract the Vermillion Bird Holy Beast to protect their n!
In the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe, Nangong Chiling was standing on a mountain peak. He looked into the distance as if he was thinking about something.
When Nangong Chiling was in a daze, a few handsome Nangong nsmen came from behind.
After these people came to Nangong Chiling¡¯s side, they sat down with him and also looked into the distance.
Among them, a man with a slightly unstable aura smiled and said,¡±¡±Chi Ling, ever since you returned from your trip to the Dao Sect, you¡¯ve been feeling uneasy.¡±
¡°Why? Is that Yang Chen really that powerful? To be able to have such a huge impact on you.¡±
Nangong Chiling looked at the man and smiled bitterly.¡±¡±Brother Chi Feng, he¡¯s an existence who hasprehended the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°So what if it¡¯s the Illusory Great Dao?¡±
¡°In the history of the Alkaid World, there are many people who haveprehended the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°But in the end? Only the Illusory God had ascended to the position of God.¡±
¡°Just because the Great Dao is powerful doesn¡¯t mean that people are necessarily powerful.¡±
¡°Chi Ling, you must know that we all have First Grade aptitude and are known as Young Saints. How can we be worried about a person with a humble background?¡±
¡°Even if his cultivation is higher than yours, it¡¯s just luck.¡±
¡°You have the Vermillion Bird Divine n backing you. Isn¡¯t it easy for you to surpass Chen Yang? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can invite him to our n and spar with him personally. Then you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m right.¡±
¡°Brother Chi Feng, I¡¡±
Nangong Chiling wanted to say something, but he saw a young man running over in a hurry.
¡°Brother Chi Ling, Brother Chi Ling, that person is here.¡±The young man gasped for breath.
¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Nangong Chifeng looked at the young man.¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. Speak slowly.¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The young man took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Brother Chi Feng, Brother Chi Ling, there are two people in the n. One of them seems to be the Chen Yang that you¡¯ve been thinking about.¡±
¡°Yang Chen!¡±
Nangong Chiling suddenly jumped up and said excitedly,''¡±¡¯Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely!¡±
Nangong Chiling took a deep breath and clenched his fists.¡± Let¡¯s go. Bring me there.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡± The young man nodded and led Nangong Chiling and the others down the mountain.
When they arrived at the n, they immediately looked for Chen Yang and the others.
However, Yang Chen was nowhere to be seen. This made Nangong Chiling a little anxious.¡± Where is he? Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± The young man was also a little anxious. Could this perfectly fine person have disappeared?
At this moment, Nangong Chifeng came to Nangong Chiling¡¯s side,¡± Chiling, 1 found it.''¡±¡®
¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Nangong Chiling¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly asked,¡±¡±Brother Chi Feng, where is Yang Chen?¡±
¡°He was invited to the guest hall by the patriarch and the elders.¡±Nangong Chifeng said.
Nangong Chiling nodded.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Yang Chen here.''¡±¡®
¡°Chi Ling, if you want to spar with Yang Chen, I advise you to spar now.¡±Nangong Chifeng said.
¡°Why?¡± Nangong Chiling looked at Nangong Chifeng in astonishment.
¡°ording to the news, Yang Chen is going to the Time Secret Realm to cultivate. When hees out, you probably won¡¯t be Yang Chen¡¯s match.¡±Nangong Chifeng said.
Nangong Chiling was speechless.
¡°This trip to the Time Secret Realm requires arge number of merit points and special merit points. How can Yang Chen afford it?¡±
Hearing this, Nangong Chifeng sighed faintly, and a look of admiration appeared on his face.¡± Chi Ling, do you still remember thest time we cleaned up the Land of Evil Demons?¡±
¡°I remember.¡± Nangong Chiling nodded.¡± It¡¯s said that someone discovered the evil demons ¡®plot. The evil demons nned to use the altar to receive the evil gods, so they cleaned up thend of the evil demons.¡±
¡°What does this have to do with Yang Chen?¡±
¡°The person who discovered the evil plot was Yang Chen.¡±Nangong Chifeng said.
Nangong Chiling was speechless.
¡°I also heard that Yang Chen not only discovered the evil demons ¡®plot, but also wiped out all the evil demons near the altar.¡±Nangong Chifeng sighed.
Nangong Chiling was speechless.
¡°Although there are tricks in this, Yang Chen¡¯s strength has reached the King Realm, which is stronger than us.¡±Nangong Chifeng said in disappointment. Nangong Chiling was speechless.
¡°Void Piercer King? Brother Chi Feng, did you say that Yang Chen had broken through to the Void Piercer King?¡±Nangong Chiling asked in disbelief.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Then why did you ask me to spar with Yang Chen?¡±Nangong Chiling¡¯s Dao heart almost copsed.
I¡¯ve been cultivating for so long just to get back at you. Now you¡¯re telling me that Yang Chen has broken through to the Void Piercer King?
Hearing this, Nangong Chifeng¡¯s expression was a little awkward as he said,¡±¡±I was just thinking that sparring now is better than sparring when Yang Chenes back from the Time Mystic Realm.¡±
At this point, Nangong Chifeng changed the topic,¡± This Chen Yang is really a monster.¡±¡±
¡°Originally, I thought that with the Saint n backing us, it would only be a matter of time before we surpass Chen Yang.¡±
¡°But now, it seems that I¡¯m a little arrogant and condescending.¡±
Not only did Nangong Chiling feel defeated, Nangong Chifeng also felt helpless and defeated.
With Yang Chen¡¯s current cultivation, he was no longer from a different world from them.
They were even jealous of Yang Chen and felt powerless.
¡°In a world of great strife, there are many monstrous geniuses.¡±Nangong Chifeng sighed..
Chapter 564 - 564: The Peak of Space Breaking
Chapter 564: The Peak of Space Breaking
Trantor: 549690339
While Nangong Chiling and the others were sighing, in the reception hall of the Vermillion Bird Holy n.
The n leader of the Nangong n, Nangong Fuming, was chatting with Yang Chen.
¡°Illusion King, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just say that when I was a king tier, I couldn¡¯tpare to you.¡±Nangong Fumingughed.
¡°Patriarch Nangong is too polite. I only did my part.¡±Yang Chen said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.
¡°Oh right, after this time¡¯s Secret Realm ends, Chen n Leader¡¯s strength will most likely soar. At that time, do you want toe to the Evil Demon Land guarded by my Nangong n?¡±
Nangong Fuming sent out an invitation.
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor in confusion.
What, could he change the ce that guarded the Land of Evil Demons?
¡± King of Illusions,¡± the Wood Emperor exined with a smile.¡± You don¡¯t know this, but there aren¡¯t many kings in the demonds that our Dao Sect guards.¡±
¡°In order to unify the power of our Alkaid World, and to help the Saint n guard the Land of Evil Demons. Therefore, most Kings woulde to guard the Saint n.¡±
¡°Including my Dao Sect. Unless a demonic cmity urs in the demonds that my Dao Sect is guarding, my Dao Sect will still be in the demonds that the Vermillion Bird Divine n is guarding in most cases.¡±
After the Wood Emperor¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen gained a better understanding of the Land of Evil Demons.
At the same time, Yang Chen also understood why Nangong Fuming invited him.
After all, he said that he was going to guard the Holy n, but he did not specify which Holy n he was going to.
There were a total of four holy ns in the Alkaid World. When the time came, there would definitely be other holy ns who would invite Chen Yang.
Therefore, Nangong Fuming sent out an invitation in advance.
After figuring out the whole story, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Since Patriarch Nangong thinks highly of me, I will naturally obey.¡±
Hearing this, Nangong Fuming heaved a sigh of relief.
To be honest, with Chen Yang¡¯s talent, if he chose to guard the four holy ns, it would definitely cause a crazy fight.
After all, this was an existence who hadprehended the Illusory Great Dao. He was a hotmodity no matter where he went.
Now that he was able to take down Chen Yang in advance, it was naturally a good thing for the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe.
Just as Nangong Fuming was about to say some polite words of thanks, an old man slowly walked in from outside the hall.
After the old man entered, he first smiled and nodded at Chen Yang. Then, he looked at Nangong Fuming,¡± n Leader, the Array God has replied. We can send the Illusion King over.¡±
Hearing this, Nangong Fuming stood up and made a ¡± please ¡± gesture.¡± Illusion King, please follow me.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor stood up and followed Nangong Fuming to a quiet hall in the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe.
The hall looked ordinary, but Yang Chen could sense that there were many masters guarding the hall in the dark.
Presumably, there must be something special about this hall.
Pushing open the door, Nangong Fuming turned around and smiled,¡±¡±Illusion King, the spatial transfer array of my Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe is inside. Please follow me.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and followed Nangong Fuming into the hall.
After arriving at the hall, Yang Chen looked around and found that the hall was very empty. Other than the Space Transfer Array in the center of the hall, there was nothing else.
Arriving at the teleportation array, Nangong Fuming pointed at it and
said,¡±¡±Illusion King, please go up. This teleportation array will teleport you to the Array God¡¯s side.¡±
¡°As for the Time Secret Realm, the Array God can only bring you there.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang nodded. After a moment of hesitation, he walked to the center of the Teleportation Formation.
When Yang Chen arrived at the center of the Teleportation Formation, Nangong Fuming took out arge number of Spiritual Crystals from his storage bag.
Under Nangong Fuming¡¯s control, these Spiritual Crystals were scattered all over the Teleportation Formation.
When these Spiritual Crystals were all in ce, Nangong Fuming looked at Chen Yang,¡± Illusion King, are you ready?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± I¡¯m ready.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Nangong Fuming pressed a button in front of the spatial teleportation array. Immediately, pieces of Spiritual Crystals were quickly absorbed.
At the same time, the array gradually revealed the mysteries of space. When all the Spiritual Crystals were absorbed, the Space Array emitted a dazzling blue light. Then, Chen Yang disappeared.
After doing all this, Nangong Fuming looked at the spatial array in a daze,¡± I¡¯m afraid the Array God won¡¯t be able tost long. Illusion King, you have to grow faster. Don¡¯t let down the expectations of the living and the Array God.¡±
This was called a spatial teleportation array, and it was still a little ufortable.
When Yang Chen was teleported by the Teleportation Formation, he felt dizzy. Everything around him was passing by at a rapid speed, which made him feel even more dizzy.
Fortunately, the teleportation did notst long. In just a few dozen breaths, the teleportation ended.
Yang Chen¡¯s figure was in arge hall.
¡°Where is this ce?¡± After the teleportation, Yang Chen frowned and looked around.
This hall looked solemn and dignified, but it was a little deserted, as if very few people lived here.
When Yang Chen¡¯s gaze swept around and finally focused on a throne in the north of the hall, Yang Chen¡¯s pupils constricted.
Sitting on the throne, a handsome, tall, and mysterious man was smiling at Yang Chen.
Chen Yang had seen this man before, or more urately, he had seen his shadow.
He was the guardian of the Alkaid World, the Array God!
After seeing the Array God, Chen Yang hurriedly bowed..¡± Chen Yang greets the Array God!¡±
Chapter 565 - 565: Peak of the Sky Breaking Realm (2)
Chapter 565: Peak of the Sky Breaking Realm (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The Array God smiled and helped Chen Yang up with his divine Qi, then asked,¡±¡±Yang Chen, I heard from the demon that you have an illusory Divine Meridian in your body.¡±
¡°Array God, it¡¯s true.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
There was nothing to hide. After all, he could still make himself illusory while sealing the Great Dao. Anyone with good eyesight would be able to discover the difference in him.
Seeing Chen Yang admit it, the Array God smiled and nodded.¡± The Illusory Divine Meridian and the Illusory Great Dao are probably going to give birth to another Illusory God.¡±
¡°Formation God, you tter me.¡± Yang Chen said humbly.
¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating.¡± The Array God put away the smile on his face.¡± This is my request for you, and also the Alkaid Realm¡¯s request for you.¡±
Looking at the serious face of the Array God, Yang Chen said in disbelief,¡±¡±Could it be that this formation can¡¯t hold on for long?¡±
¡°Sigh.¡± The Formation God sighed and said,¡± How can a formation in this worldst forever? Plus, the demons are constantly attacking the formation. It¡¯s already very easy for it tost for 100,000 years.¡±¡±
¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. My array can still withstand for a few hundred years. Now, it depends on you. Can you advance to the God Realm in a few hundred years?¡±
¡°If you can break through, the two of us can work together and resist the evil gods.¡±
¡°If we can¡¯t break through, then our Alkaid World¡¡±
The Array God didn¡¯t say it explicitly, but Yang Chen also understood that if he couldn¡¯t break through, the Alkaid Realm would probably be a paradise for evil spirits.
However, it was easier said than done to break through to the God Realm in a few hundred years.
Even Yang Chen couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to break through to the God Realm in a few hundred years.
Seeing the worry on Yang Chen¡¯s face, the Array God smiled and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry. With my Time Mystic Realm around, it can help you gain a lot of time.¡±
¡°However, I can¡¯t openly support you. After all, there are a few freaks with divine meridians or divine-grade aptitude in the Alkaid World. How can all the resources be concentrated on you?¡±
¡°At that time, before the demons can break through the formation, we will be in chaos internally.¡±
¡°However, I can give you a special treatment. As long as you find the resources to activate the Time Mystic Realm, I can give you priority to use them.¡±
¡°At that time, the others won¡¯t be able to say anything.¡±
¡°Resources from the Time Mystic Realm? Could it be that using the Time Mystic Realm required the consumption of resources?¡±Yang Chen looked at the Array God in confusion.
¡°Of course,¡±
¡°Do you think you can elerate the flow of time out of thin air and create a time difference with the outside world? Not only did this Time Mystic Realm consume resources, but the resources it consumed were not ordinary resources.¡±
Chen Yang understood. Just like a treasure like the Dao Integration Pearl, it still needed luck as a resource. Naturally, the Time Mystic Realm also needed resources.
¡°What kind of resources do you need?¡± Chen Yang asked immediately.¡±
¡°You should know about the Great Dao Crystal, right?¡±
Yang Chen nodded.
¡°The resources needed for this Time Mystic Realm are the Great Dao Crystals of the Great Dao of Time.¡±Formation God.
Hearing this, Chen Yang¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect that the resource required by the Time Mystic Realm was actually the Great Dao Crystal of the Time Great Dao!
There was no need to say how rare the Great Dao of Time was.
Simrly, the Great Dao Crystal of the Time Great Dao was also extremely rare. It might not be possible to condense a single one even after hundreds or thousands of years.
It seemed that it was not easy to use the Time Mystic Realm for a long time.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ve talked so much. It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡±The Array God stood up and instantly came in front of Yang Chen. He patted Yang Chen¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± Come with me.¡±¡±
Immediately, Chen Yang followed the Array God and left the hall.
After leaving the hall, Yang Chen realized that the hall was built in the void.
Under the void was the Alkaid Realm where they lived.
On the other side of the void stood a dense group of demons.
Looking at this scene, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.
The God of Formations smiled.¡± Isn¡¯t it spectacr? This is where a god should be.¡± Cultivate well. In the future, we¡¯ll have to fight demons in the void together.¡±
Then, the Array God grabbed Yang Chen¡¯s arm and the two of them disappeared together.
When they reappeared, Yang Chen found that the two of them were already in a world of white.
This world was no different from the outside world, and the aura of the Great Path was even denser than the outside world. It seemed that this ce was a rare cultivation treasurend.
¡°This is the Time Mystic Realm. Cultivate well. I¡¯lle and pick you up in a hundred years.¡±
Then, the Array God disappeared.
Seeing this, Yang Chen took out the Divine Stones and Spiritual Crystals that he had exchanged in advance and began to cultivate.
After leaving the Time Secret Realm, the Array God appeared in the void.
Looking at the demons in the distance, the Array God couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±¡±Evil Demon n, you won¡¯t be able to run around for much longer.¡± ¡°The heavenly secrets show that the day Chen Yang bes a god will be your doomsday!¡±
At this moment, the Array God turned his head to look at the Alkaid World. To be precise, he looked at the grand array outside the Alkaid World.
¡°I wonder if my array canst until Chen Yang ascends to the divine throne.¡±
The river of time flowed slowly. Unknowingly, it had been a year since Chen Yang left the Alkaid Realm.
Alkaid World, within the Vermillion Bird Divine n.
Nangong Fuming and the Wood Emperor were sitting at a stone table in a quiet courtyard. On the stone table, there were tea cups and teapots.
After pouring a cup of tea for the Wood Emperor, Nangong Fuming smiled and said,¡±¡±Counting the days, the Illusory King should have ended the Time Mystic Realm by now.¡±
¡°Soon.¡± The Wood Emperor took the teacup and took a sip before
continuing,¡±¡±If nothing unexpected happens, the Illusory King should be able to return today.¡±
¡°How much do you think the Illusory King can increase his cultivation?¡±
Nangong Fuming pondered for a moment when he heard the Wood Emperor ask about him. Then, he smiled and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not surprised at how fast these monsters with divine meridians or divine-grade aptitude who have the hope of bing gods cultivate.¡±
¡°I should be able to guess what realm the Illusory King can cultivate to.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.
Hearing this, Nangong Fuming¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± Oh? Tell me.¡±
Immediately, the Wood Emperor ced the teacup on the stone table and smiled at Nangong Fuming.¡± I don¡¯t know the exact realm, but I can be sure that the Illusory King won¡¯t break through to the Emperor Realm.¡±
Hearing this, Nangong Fuming nced at the Wood Emperor.¡± Do I even need you to say that? Without the Emperor Realm and the cultivation technique behind it, how could the Illusory King break through to the Emperor Realm?¡±¡± ¡°Besides, even if there are follow-up cultivation techniques, it¡¯s impossible to achieve the prerequisite of breaking through to the emperor realm in these 100 years.¡±
¡°Seriously, what level of cultivation do you think the Illusory King can reach?¡± Seeing this, the Wood Emperor thought about it seriously for a moment.¡± ording to past records, geniuses with divine pulses break through a realm every forty years on average.¡±
¡°As for the God Realm, it takes an average of thirty years for a God to break through to the next realm.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s just assume that the Illusory King will definitely be a divine fortune-teller in the future. In addition to the fact that he didn¡¯t umte as much in the past, I estimate that the Illusory King¡¯s cultivation should be at the fifthyer of the Void Piercing Realm.¡±
When he said this, the Wood Emperor was filled with envy.
Comparing people was infuriating.
On average, he would need 100 years to break through to the next level of the King Realm, and this was the academy where he had some fortuitous encounters.
As for those freaks with divine-grade aptitude, their cultivation speed was at least three times faster than his.
How could hepare to them?
Nangong Fuming also nodded,¡± This cultivation should be about the same. Sky Piercing Fifth Layer is the limit of the Illusion King.¡±
¡°Patriarch, the Formation God has sent a message for the Patriarch to head to the spatial transfer formation.¡±At this moment, an elder came into the courtyard.
Hearing this, Nangong Fuming looked at the Wood Emperor.¡± It seems like we will have an answer soon.¡±¡±
In the Time Mystic Realm.
Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes and sensed his cultivation. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.
¡°Hahahaha!¡±
At this moment, the figure of the Array God appeared.¡± You¡¯re smiling so happily. Your harvest this time is not bad, right?¡±¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen stood up and bowed. He suppressed hisughter and said,¡±¡±Array God, I¡¯ve already reached the peak of the Sky Piercing Realm.¡± Peak Void Piercer!
After hearing these words, the Array God¡¯s eyes widened and he said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the peak of the Void Piercer realm?¡±
Chapter 566 - 566: The Realm of All Beings (1)
Chapter 566: The Realm of All Beings (1)
Trantor: 549690339 |???? ¡ã
The Array God was a little stunned.
He did not doubt Yang Chen¡¯s aptitude. After all, he had the holy pulse, so his cultivation speed could not be low.
However, the Array God did not expect that Chen Yang had actually cultivated to the peak of the Sky Piercing Realm!
This was equivalent to breaking through one realm every ten years on average. How was this possible?
This was much faster than his cultivation speed back then.
Seeing the awkwardness on the Array God¡¯s face, Yang Chen smiled and said,''¡±¡®Array God, there is no need to be shocked. I was lucky and obtained some inheritances.¡±
¡°Inheritance?¡±
The Array God pondered for a moment and then asked,¡±Could it be the legendary martial arts inheritance?¡±
¡°I remember that this martial arts inheritance can help people clear the barriers in their realms. When they cultivate, there is no obstruction at all. They only need to umte spiritual energy.¡±
¡°However, this method of inheritance disappeared 200,000 years ago.¡± ¡°Could it be that you have obtained the inheritance of an expert from 200,000 years ago?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded.
Upon hearing this, the Array God looked at Chen Yang with envy.¡± You¡¯re quite lucky. When I first heard about the martial arts inheritance, I always wanted to find one too.¡±
¡°It¡¯S a pity that we didn¡¯t find the martial arts inheritance. We only found this time mystic realm.¡±
Yang Chen was speechless.
This was even more enviable.
¡°It¡¯s also your opportunity to obtain the martial arts inheritance. Perhaps it¡¯s because of this martial arts inheritance that you can sessfully break through at the most critical moment.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It¡¯s time. I¡¯m going to take you back now.¡±
Immediately, the Array God waved his hand, and Chen Yang and the Array God disappeared from the Time Secret Realm. When they reappeared, they were already in the hall outside the void.
Pointing at the Space Teleportation Formation, the Formation God smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already asked the Nangong n to wait for you in the Alkaid Realm.¡± ¡°Understood.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and went to the center of the Teleportation Formation.
Yang Chen had already taken the Space Transfer Array once, so he wasn¡¯t as nervous as before.
After cing the spirit stones, the array was activated.
In an instant, Yang Chen disappeared.
Looking at the ce where Yang Chen left, the Array God was a little absent-minded. In an instant, the Array God sighed and said,''¡±¡®Hurry up and cultivate. I¡¯m afraid that the formation really can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Alkaid World, Vermillion Bird Divine n, in the hall where the spatial teleportation array was located.
Nangong Fuming and the Wood Emperor looked at each other nervously when they saw the flickering light on the Spatial Teleportation Formation.
To be honest, they were really afraid that something would happen to this spatial teleportation array, causing something to happen to Chen Yang, who carried the future hope of the Alkaid World.
Fortunately, this teleportation array was set up by the Array God. It was not a problem for it to be sturdy.
After the light faded, Chen Yang¡¯s figure appeared in the center of the array.
Seeing this, Nangong Fuming heaved a sigh of relief and stepped forward with a smile,¡±¡±Illusion King, wee back.¡±
Yang Chen walked out of the Teleportation Formation and said with a smile,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for a hundred years. I really miss you two.¡±
¡°TO you, it¡¯s a hundred years. To us, it¡¯s only a year.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.
¡°This is not the ce to talk. Illusion King, I¡¯ve already prepared a banquet. I¡¯m just waiting to wee you.¡±
¡°Illusion King, please!¡±
Nangong Fuming made an inviting gesture.
Seeing this, Chen Yang also made a gesture of invitation,¡± Patriarch Nangong please.''¡±¡®
¡°Hahaha, why are you being so polite? Let¡¯s go together!¡±
Immediately, the three of them left the hall and headed for the banquet. At the banquet, after three rounds of wine and five dishes, Nangong Fuming smiled at Chen Yang,¡± Illusion King, I wonder what level your cultivation has reached?¡±
Generally speaking, it was a sign of disrespect to probe the cultivation of others without permission.
If Chen Yang was still a Venerable, then Nangong Fuming could just investigate.
However, Yang Chen had already broken through to the King realm, and his future was limitless. Nangong Fuming did not want to offend Yang Chen.
However, he was also a little curious in his heart. With such talent, what level would Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation reach after experiencing the Time Secret Realm for a hundred years?
Yeah, tell us about it.¡± The Wood Emperorughed as well.
Seeing this, Yang Chen released a wisp of his aura.
Sensing this aura, Nangong Fuming was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even realize that his chopsticks had fallen onto the table.
¡°Break¡PeakVoid Piercer?¡±
Nangong Fuming and the Wood Emperor looked at Chen Yang in disbelief.¡± Illusion King, this¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be shocked. I¡¯m just lucky and have some opportunities. ording to my true cultivation speed, I won¡¯t be able to reach the peak of the Void Piercing Realm. ¡°Yang Chen exined.
The two of them looked at each other. This was easy for people to ept and was also in line withmon sense.
But no matter what, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was already at the peak of the Void Piercer Realm. This was an indisputable fact.
¡°Illusion King, congrattions on sessfully breaking through to the peak of Void Piercing. This way, giving other gifts would seem a little cliche.¡±
¡°After we return, I will give you the portion of the Ten Thousand Beast Technique in my Dao Sect¡¯s Dao Scripture.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.
Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor in surprise. He had never thought that the Wood Emperor would be willing to give him the cultivation technique.
Immediately, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±This Wood Emperor is so generous. I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±¡±
¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need for the Illusory King to do this. Anyway, our Dao Sect doesn¡¯t need this cultivation technique. As the saying goes, a fine horse matches a hero. This good cultivation technique naturally has to be given to those who need it.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile..
Chapter 567 - 567: The Realm of All Beings (2)
Chapter 567: The Realm of All Beings (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Nangong Fuming curled his lips when he saw the Wood Emperor¡¯s smile.
This old fox had even taken out his own cultivation technique in order to befriend the Illusory King.
Nangong Fuming didn¡¯t believe a single word of what he said.
The Law of Dao was all-epassing. There were many cultivation techniques that the Law of Dao did not need, but he did not see the Dao Sect giving away other cultivation techniques.
In the end, he was just trying to please Yang Chen and make friends with him. Immediately, Nangong Fuming steeled his heart and said,¡±Illusion King, speaking of cultivation techniques, the divine code of beast taming cultivation techniques is in our n.¡±
¡°However, we can¡¯t use the God¡¯s Code at will. We can only ask the Illusory King to exchange for it with merit points.¡±
¡°Of course, in the Divine Code, the Nangong n can still make the decision to cultivate to the level of a Saint.¡±
¡°How about this? In order to congratte the Illusory King for breaking through to the peak of the Void Piercing Realm, my Nangong n is also willing to give you a cultivation technique that can cultivate to the Saint Realm.¡±
Yang Chen was a little confused. What was going on with these two today? How could they give away such a precious cultivation technique just like that?
However, since the other party hade knocking on his door, Yang Chen would not refuse. He immediately said,¡±I understand your intentions. Don¡¯t worry, if you need the Chen n in the future, feel free to ask.¡±
Upon hearing this, Nangong Fuming and the Wood Emperor smiled at each other.
This was what they had been waiting for.
Although they wouldn¡¯t ckmail them, as long as they had thisyer of friendship, no one would dare to touch the Chen family and Chen Yang in the future.
In the following time, the host and guest enjoyed themselves.
After the banquet ended, Nangong Fuming immediately handed the cultivation method to Yang Chen.
After obtaining the cultivation technique, Yang Chen did not stay for long and left the Vermilion Bird n with the Wood Emperor.
Although he had said that the Chen n would go to the Evil Demon Land that the Nan Gongsheng n was guarding, it was still a pity.
However, he couldn¡¯t go immediately. The preparation and deployment would take some time.
Before that, Yang Chen still had to return to the evilnd guarded by the Taoist Faction and continue to perform his mission.
City 32, City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
Chen Yang looked at Chen Xuan.¡± Great Elder, nothing has happened in the city in the past year, right?¡±¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Chen Xuan shook his head.¡± With the family head¡¯s subdued beasts around, even if those demons descend, they won¡¯t live past the next day.¡±
Hearing that nothing had happened, Yang Chen nodded in relief.
He was afraid that something would happen in Fortress 32 during the year he was away.
¡°Right, I¡¯m going out for a while. First Elder, prepare for the promotion ceremony first. When Ie back, we¡¯ll advance to Rank-4.¡±Yang Chen said. ¡°So fast?¡± Chen Xuan looked at Chen Yang in shock.¡±
¡°During special times, everything will be simple. As for the invited forces, just invite the Taoist Faction and the Shen family.¡±
Then, Yang Chen turned around and left.
The reason why Yang Chen wanted to leave City 32 was because he wanted to improve the strength of his subdued beast.
This trip to the Time Secret Realm had saved Yang Chen 365,000,000 energy points.
Excluding the 200 million energy points, it could allow one subdued beast to break through to the Spiritual King Realm, and it could also allow the remaining subdued beasts to advance to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.
This was a huge improvement.
After finding a ce with no one around, Yang Chen released all his familiars. Looking at these subdued beasts, Chen Yang hesitated for a moment before spreading out his right hand and saying to the Dao Integration Pearl,¡±The Dao Integration Pearl can raise the Dragon Kun to the Spirit King Realm.¡±
The reason for choosing the Dragon was very simple. The Dragon¡¯s bloodline was at the Spirit King level, and it could save Yang Chen ten million energy points.
If he were to upgrade other subdued beasts, Chen Yang¡¯s energy wouldn¡¯t be enough to upgrade the remaining subdued beasts to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.
Following Chen Yang¡¯smand, waves of energy gushed out of the Dao Integration Pearl and poured into the Kun Dragon¡¯s body.
Seeing this, Yang Chen continued,¡±The Dao Integration Pearl will raise all the remaining subdued beasts that have yet to break through to the Spiritual Venerable Realm to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡±
Then, the Dao Integration Pearl shed with seven-colored light.
Immediately after, beams of energy poured into the bodies of each subdued beast.
Pegasus, Howling Moon Wolf, Heavy Eye Four-Winged Tiger, Purple-Winged Heavenly Eagle, Red Dragon¡
One by one, the subdued beasts were infused with energy by the Dao Integration Pearl. Those whose bloodlines did not meet the standard would first raise their bloodlines, while those whose bloodlines met the standard would begin to raise their cultivation.
This time, the grand upgrade emitted many terrifying auras.
If Yang Chen hadn¡¯t helped to cover it up, he would have been discovered long ago.
Half a dayter, all the familiars had leveled up.
Looking at these subdued beasts that were emitting a terrifying aura, Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction.¡± Not bad. It seems that after the Chen family advances to the Fourth Stage, they will be able to nurture another Spirit King in another 30 years.¡±
Yang Chen put away his subdued beast and returned to City 32.
In the following period of time, City 32 had been making preparations for advancing to the Fourth Stage.
A monthter, the Chen family officially advanced to the Fourth Stage in City 32.
Under the witness of Taoism and the Shen family, Yang Chen paid his respects to the heavens and received their response, officially elevating the Chen family to the Fourth Stage Realm.
After Yang Chen came down from the altar, the Wood Emperor took the lead to congratte him,¡±¡±Congrattions to the Chen family for advancing to the Fourth Stage. Our Dao Sect has taken out the Dao Scripture. May the Chen family¡¯s martial arts prosper.¡±
The Wood Emperor had originally nned to give Yang Chen the Ten Thousand Beast Technique in the Daoist Canon.
Now that the Chen family had advanced to Rank-4, they could use this opportunity to get a good fortune.
As for Shen Daokong, he said awkwardly,¡±¡±Yang ¡®er, this matter happened so suddenly that the Shen family didn¡¯t prepare any gifts.¡±
¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, there¡¯s no need to do this.¡±
Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Do we still need to use gifts to measure our rtionship?¡±¡±
¡°Alright, the banquet is about to begin. Don¡¯t be so reserved.¡±
At the banquet.
The Wood Emperor first raised a cup of wine and then looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen n Leader, let me toast you.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly raised his ss and agreed.
After they finished drinking, the Wood Emperor asked with a smile,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, do you have any confidence in breaking through to the Emperor Realm?¡±
¡°Emperor?¡±
Yang Chen thought for a moment, then smiled and shook his head,¡± I¡¯m not worried about cultivation, but I¡¯m really helpless when ites toprehending the Great Dao.¡±
¡°After all, those distracting thoughts have always affected me, preventing me fromprehending the Great Dao.¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do if I can¡¯tprehend the Great Dao of a Deity and get rid of all distracting thoughts.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, I still don¡¯t know why these distracting thoughts will affect myprehension of the Great Dao of the Gods.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
The Wood Emperor put down his wine cup and smiled.¡± I thought you knew. I didn¡¯t expect you to not know the use of distracting thoughts. Alright, let me exin it to you.¡±¡±
¡°Regarding distracting thoughts and the great Dao of the Deity, the God of Array has specially exined it to us.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen put down his wine cup and listened carefully to the Wood Emperor¡¯s next words.
¡°This so-called Deity¡¯s Great Dao is actually toprehend the Great Dao to the fifth realm. Chen n Leader should be clear about this.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.
Yang Chen nodded.
¡°The problem lies in the fifth realm,¡± the Wood Emperor continued.¡±
¡°The first four realms of the Great Dao, to put it bluntly, are nothing more than increasing the power of the Great Dao. However, the fifth realm is to increase the range of influence of the Great Dao.¡±
¡± Range of influence?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± Now that we¡¯re using the Great
Dao, it¡¯s not limited to one person or one object.¡±
¡°No, no.¡±
The Wood Emperor shook his head.¡± Even if your Great Dao can affect living beings hundreds of thousands of miles away, it¡¯s still a small category. It¡¯s still in the category of increasing the power of the Great Dao.¡±
¡°The fifth realm is also known as the Beings Realm. Once it is used, it canpletely absorb an entire world.¡±
¡°Take your Illusory Great Dao as an example. Once youprehend the fifth realm and use the Illusory Great Dao, you canpletely turn the entire Alkaid World into nothingness.¡±
¡°Illusion the entire Alkaid World!¡± Yang Chen widened his eyes.
How how is it possible to turn the entire Yaoguang World into nothingness! ¡°You can¡¯t believe it, can you? No matter how much you try to strengthen the Great Dao, you can¡¯t expand the influence of the Great Dao to the entire world.¡± ¡°This is the true meaning of the Beings Realm in expanding the area of influence of the Great Dao.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile..
Chapter 568 - 568: Path-Understanding Leaf (1)
Chapter 568: Path-Understanding Leaf (1)
Trantor: 549690339??? ¡® ¡®
All Beings Realm!
Yang Chen knew that if he wanted to ascend to the Deity Position, he had to unlock the fifth realm of the Great Dao.
However, Yang Chen had never thought that the fifth realm would be so powerful that it could be called the Realm of All Beings.
Then, what did the Beings Realm have to do with distracting thoughts? Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor, waiting for his exnation.
Moreover, Yang Chen had a hunch that the Wood Emperor would not talk about the state of all living beings with him for no reason.
He was afraid that there was something waiting for him down there.
The Wood Emperor continued to exin.¡± As for distracting thoughts, it¡¯s not exactly called distracting thoughts. The correct name should be the will of all living beings.¡±
¡± The Will of All Beings¡ Yang Chen clicked his tongue.
The will of all living beings and the realm of all living beings. It seemed that there must be a connection between them.
¡°That¡¯s right, the will of all living beings in the realm of ¡®Mother¡¯.¡±
¡ö¡¯Every living being has all kinds of thoughts when they are born,¡± the Wood Emperor said.¡±
¡°The simplest is happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy.¡±
¡°And these thoughts will ultimately affect the judgment of living beings and affect the way they handle things.¡±
¡°This is the manifestation of the will of all living beings.¡±
¡°As for why the will of all living beings would affect the improvement of the Great Dao. This was because the path that living beings took to be gods was actually to advance ording to the path set by the Great Dao.¡±
¡°The Great Dao is dead, so it naturally remains unchanged. Every point has strict requirements.¡±
However, the will of all living beings is alive and will change under the influence of various factors. In addition, the path to bing a god is to go against the heavens, so it will naturally hinder theprehension of the Great Dao.¡±
Chen n Leader, you should understand this.¡±
Yang Chen nodded.
After the Wood Emperor¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen had a new understanding of the influence of the will of all living beings on the Great Dao.
However, there was still a problem. Since the will of all living beings would have such a huge impact on the Great Dao, why did it have to be the will of all living beings whenprehending the realm of all living beings?
As if he could see Yang Chen¡¯s confusion, the Wood Emperor smiled and said,''¡±¡®Although the will of all living beings has many restrictions onprehending the Great Dao.¡±
¡°But to be a god, one cannot do without the will of all living beings.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t keep you in suspense. ording to the Array God, bing a god actually represents that you have already evolved from a living being to a god.¡± ¡°These gods are the same kind as the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao They can also be seen as agents chosen by the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao to manage living beings.¡±
¡°How can it be so easy to be the agent of the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao. Not only do you have toprehend the Great Dao and reach the standard of bing a god, but you also have to fuse the will of all living beings into the Great Dao.¡±
¡°This is because the will of all living beings was created by the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao. Otherwise, why would there be a saying that the heavens have eyes and the heavens bless? And if one wanted to be one of the Great Dao¡¯s nsmen, one naturally had to grasp the will of all living beings.¡± ¡°This is why if you want to be a god, you can¡¯t abandon the will of all living beings.¡±
¡°Because once you abandon the will of all living beings, it means that you will never be able to be a member of the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao.¡± ¡°Then naturally, you won¡¯t be able to be a god.¡±
¡°And only by fusing with the will of the living beings can oneprehend the realm of the living beings and use the Great Dao that can affect an entire world.¡±
After this speech, the Wood Emperor¡¯s mouth was dry.
When Yang Chen saw this, he quickly poured a cup of wine for the Wood Emperor.¡± Thank you for your exnation, Wood Emperor. However, Wood Emperor, how do you integrate the will of all living beings into the Great Dao?¡± The Wood Emperor raised his cup and downed the wine in one gulp. He then smiled and said,¡°I don¡¯t know. I reckon that the only one who knows this method is probably Lord Array God.¡±
¡°However, the Formation God said that only when you break through to the peak of the Saint Realm can you ask about this method.¡±
¡°However, although I don¡¯t know how to fuse the will of all living beings into the Great Dao, I do know how to make the will of all living beings not affect myprehension of the Great Dao at this stage.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes widened.
This will of all living beings had always been a burden to Yang Chen¡¯sprehension of the illusory Great Dao.
If he could prevent the will of all living beings from affecting him, then Yang Chen was confident that he would only need about fifty years toprehend the third stage of the Great Dao.
Immediately, Yang Chen hurriedly asked,¡±Lord Wood Emperor, please enlighten me.¡±¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dare to teach you. This is actually one of the reasons why I¡¯m here.¡± The Wood Emperor put down his wine cup and took out a jade slip from his storage ring.
After that, the Wood Emperor passed the jade slip to Chen Yang.¡± Please take a look, Chen n Leader.¡±¡±
Yang Chen took the jade slip in confusion. After looking at it briefly, he poured Holy Qi into it.
In an instant, a map appeared in front of everyone.
Looking at the map, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask,''¡±¡®Wood Emperor, what is this?¡±
¡°This is a map.¡±
¡°I know this is a map. What I¡¯m asking is, where is this map?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
¡°This is a map of a dangerous ce in the Evil Demon Land that the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe is guarding.¡±the Wood Emperor said.
¡°Danger zone?¡±
Yang Chen looked at the map again, then turned to look at the Wood Emperor¡± Wood Emperor, you mean that there are treasures in this perilousnd that can help me suppress the will of all living beings and allow me toprehend the Great Dao without worry?¡±
¡± Chen n Leader is smart.¡±
After praising Yang Chen, the Wood Emperor smiled and exined,''¡±¡®In this dangerous ce, there is a second-grade spirit nt called the Path-Understanding Tree.¡±
¡°This Path-Understanding Tree doesn¡¯t look special. It¡¯s just an ordinary tree.¡± ¡°However, there are six Dao Comprehension Leaves growing on the Path-Understanding Tree..¡±
Chapter 569 - 569: Path-Understanding Leaf (2)
Chapter 569: Path-Understanding Leaf (2)
Trantor: 549690339
1?????? ¡¯
In the eyes of others, this Dao Comprehension Leaf can help warriorsprehend the Great Dao. But in reality, the function of this Path-Understanding Leaf was to suppress the will of all living beings. It could only help a martial artistprehend the Great Dao.¡±
¡°Logically speaking, only one treasure can be used at a time to help a martial artistprehend the Great Dao.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we can use the Path-Understanding Leaf together with other treasures that aid inprehending the Great Dao.¡±
¡°This way, the effect will be even better, and we can use the Path-Understanding Leaf more effectively.¡¯
1
The Wood Emperor paused for a moment and smiled.-Speaking of this Path-Understanding Tree, I was lucky enough to find it by chance when I was guarding the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe¡¯snd of demons.¡±
¡°When I discovered it, I drew a map and waited for the day when I was strong enough to pick the Path-Understanding Leaf.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that my strength has been rising rather slowly, so I¡¯m not confident that I can pick it now. However, after seeing the strength of the Chen n Leader, we can give it a try.¡±
¡°If we seed, we¡¯ll split these six Path-Understanding Leaves equally.¡± Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor. Although the scene that the Wood Emperor had described was very good, Yang Chen was not in a hurry to agree. Since the Wood Emperor did not go alone, it meant that the danger of this perilousnd was something that even the Wood Emperor was not confident of passing through.
From the looks of it, it was even more important to ask clearly.
¡°Wood Emperor, what exactly is the danger in this perilousnd that even you don¡¯t have the confidence to pass?¡± Yang Chen asked immediately.¡± ¡°The danger in the danger zone is nothing to worry about. It¡¯s just some death miasma.¡±
¡°The truly dangerous one is the Spiritual Emperor in the danger zone.¡±the Wood Emperor said.
¡°Spiritual Emperor?¡±
Yang Chen frowned. If there really was a Spiritual Emperor, he would have to n carefully.¡± Wood Emperor, how strong is this Spiritual Emperor?¡± -This spirit beast¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. If it¡¯spared to our human strength how can it be at Emperor Level 3?¡±
¡°Although my cultivation is also at Emperor Level 3, in terms of strength I¡¯m not a match for this spirit beast. I don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat it.¡± ¡¯ -However, with the Chen n Leader around, we don¡¯t necessarily have to defeat this spirit beast.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.
Looking at the smiling face of the Wood Emperor, Yang Chen suddenly understood what the Wood Emperor meant.
The Wood Emperor was nning to let Chen Yang use the Illusory Great Dao to pick the Path-Understanding Leaf while he was responsible for dying the spirit beast.
After the harvest was sessful, even if the Wood Emperor couldn¡¯t hold the spirit beast back, the spirit beast wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Yang Chen under the activation of the illusory Great Dao.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen smiled and looked at the Wood Emperor¡± What the Wood Emperor means is that you will lure the Spirit Emperor away while I go pick the Path-Understanding Leaf.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Wood Emperor nodded.
¡°In that case, I agree.¡±
Yang Chen judged his own strength. If the enemy was really only an early stage Spirit Emperor, then it would be very easy for him to escape.
Furthermore, once he obtained the Path-Understanding Leaf, it would be much easier for him to break through to emperor realm.
Seeing Yang Chen agree, the Wood Emperor hurriedly smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s settled then. In a month, we¡¯ll head to the demond of the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe together.¡±
¡°As for the thirty-second city, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll send the Mystic Ice King to guard it.¡±
¡°Wood Emperor, I have another question.¡±Yang Chen continued to ask,¡± What reason do we have to go in? If we¡¯re looking for the Path-Understanding Leaf, we should at least give some to the Vermilion Bird Divine Tribe.¡±¡±
¡°If we give it to the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe, how many pieces do we have to give up?¡±
If you went to other people¡¯s territory to search for treasures, you should at least give them some. This was a matter of course.
Since they were going to be distributed to the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe, they naturally had to make arrangements beforehand to prevent any conflicts from arising due to the uneven distribution.
The Wood Emperor smiled.¡± You¡¯re worrying too much, Chen n Leader You¡¯re trying to attract other Kings to help guard the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe¡¯snd of demons. The Vermilion Bird Divine n had said that whatever they found inside could belong to them.¡±
¡°As for us going in, there¡¯s even less to worry about. Even if we don¡¯t say anything, the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe will let us in.¡±
¡°However, before we cane out, we have to kill a King of Fiendish Demons This is the price we have to pay for searching for treasures inside.¡±
This is already a tacit understanding.¡±
¡°In thend of demons guarded by the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe, King level demons are quitemon, just like the demons on stage here. If you look carefully, you can find one in half a month.¡±
After listening to Wood Emperor¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded,¡± I understand.''¡±¡® After the discussion, they began to chat until the end of the banquet.
After the banquet ended, Yang Chen began to prepare for the search for the Path-Understanding Leaf.
Just like that, a monthter.
When it was time to set off, the Mystic Ice King took the lead and arrived at City 32.
After exchanging some pleasantries with the Mystic Ice King, Yang Chen tore the space apart and left with the Great Dao of Space.
It had to be said that ever since he broke through to the peak of the Void Piercing Realm, he was quite proficient in using the Space Great Dao to travel.
Dao City.
The Wood Emperor had been standing outside the city gate for a long time When he sensed the traces of Fan Space Great Dao nearby, he smiled.
Then, Yang Chen¡¯s figure appeared.
The moment they met, the Wood Emperor took the lead and said,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, long time no see.¡±
¡°Long time no see.¡±
After a polite greeting, Yang Chen asked,''¡±¡®Wood Emperor, when are we leaving?¡±
¡°Now.¡±
The Wood Emperor nodded, then released a Spirit King-level subdued beast The two of them rode on the subdued beast and flew out of the Land of Evil Demons.
Two dayster, in the Vermillion Bird Divine n.
Nangong Fuming was drinking hot tea when the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe¡¯s First Elder rushed in.¡± Family Head, the Illusion King and the Wood Emperor are entering the Land of Evil Demons.¡±
Illusion King? Wood Emperor?¡±
Nangong Fuming frowned and put down the teacup in his hand.¡± Looks like the Wood Emperor has found some treasure again.''¡±¡®
¡°Tsk tsk, a treasure that can move the Illusory King. It seems that this treasure is not ordinary.¡±
¡°Then should we reject them?¡± First Elder asked.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡±
Nangong Fuming nced at the First Elder.¡± Not to mention the Illusion King¡¯s special identity and monstrous talent. Just the rules set by our Holy n alone, we didn¡¯t reject anyone.¡±
¡°It is their ability to find treasures in the Land of Evil Demons. How can we refuse?¡±
¡°However¡¡±
Nangong Fuming smiled,¡± Since they¡¯re here, we can¡¯t let them leave so easily.''¡±¡®
¡°How about this? Didn¡¯t a small wave of evil demons arrive in City 132? Since they¡¯re here to search for treasures, help me resist this wave of evil demons.¡± Yes, sir!¡± The Great Elder retreated.
Outside the demond guarded by the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe.
The Wood Emperor said solemnly to Yang Chen,''¡±¡®Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Chen. Patriarch Nangong won¡¯t reject us.¡±
At this moment, the Tenth Elder of the Nangong n came to the Wood Emperor¡¯s side and said with a smile,-Wood Emperor, Illusion King, the n head has already sent word that he has agreed to let you in.¡±
¡°However, there is one thing that the n master would like to ask of you.¡± ¡°Something?¡± The Wood Emperor looked at the Tenth Elder in astonishment.¡± Tenth Elder, there was no such rule in the past.¡±
Hearing this, the Tenth Elder smiled bitterly and said,¡± We have no other choice. The demons ¡®attacks are getting stronger and stronger, and we are also somewhatcking in manpower.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious. I just want you to help me resist a wave of king-level demons.¡±
¡°ording to the rules, the two of you are also going to kill the King of the Outworld Fiends.¡±
The Wood Emperor smiled as he looked at the Tenth Elder.¡± Nangong Fuming,
you really know how to order people around at the right time.¡±¡±
¡°Fine, it¡¯s our duty to fight against the demons, so we¡¯ll ept it.¡± upon hearing this, the Tenth Elder hurriedly handed a map to the Wood Emperor.¡± The ce where the evil demon cmity urred is on this map.¡± ¡°Please enter.¡±
Then, the Tenth Elder opened the array and invited Chen Yang and the Wood Emperor in.
When they arrived at the Land of Demons, Yang Chen asked''¡±¡®Wood Emperor, are there a lot of evil demons here?¡±
The Wood Emperor nodded.¡± Thend of the demons guarded by the four holy races is ten times the size of ours, and the number of demons is a hundred times more than ours.¡±
¡°Evil Demon Cmities at the level of Kings often ur, just like how the evil demon entered through a normal passageway.¡±
¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s settle this while we¡¯re at it.¡±
¡°Based on my understanding of Nangong Fuming, he wouldn¡¯t trouble us if he didn¡¯t really need it.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright.¡±¡±
A King level Evil Demon Cmity was no longer a threat to the current Yang
Chen. He could easily resolve it.
Not to mention, Yang Chen had the Wood Emperor beside him..
Chapter 570 - 570: Inheriting the Evil (1)
Chapter 570: Inheriting the Evil (1)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Within the demond guarded by the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe.
As one of the four top demonds in the Alkaid World, the demond guarded by the Vermillion Bird Holy n was not only muchrger than ordinary demonds.
Even the spirit beasts that were affected by the demonic Qi and became violent inside were much more than those in the other demonds.
As for demons, there was no need to mention them.
King level demonic devils were often seen, and even emperor level demonic devils would asionally appear to cause trouble for the Vermilion Bird Divine Tribe.
After riding the Spirit King for a long time in the Land of Evil Demons, Chen Yang took out the jade slip and opened the map.
After looking at the map and the surroundings, Yang Chen said excitedly,¡±¡±Wood Emperor, we¡¯re almost there.¡±
The Wood Emperor¡¯s eyes also revealed an excited expression.¡± Yes, we¡¯re almost there. After we obtain the Path-Understanding Leaf, our Great Dao will definitely improve.¡±
The Wood Emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he thought about the wonders of the Path-Understanding Leaf.
Fortunately, the Wood Emperor had experienced many things and knew how to calm himself down.
Not long after, Wood Emperor¡¯s heart was as still as water as he calmlymanded the Spirit King to fly.
After flying for about an hour, Yang Chen could already see a valley not far away, surrounded by a grayish yellow gas.
That grayish-yellow gas should be miasma.
Since he had already seen the miasma, it meant that the valley ahead was where the Path-Understanding Tree was.
Before approaching the valley, the Wood Emperor put away his subdued beast and looked at Chen Yang.¡± Chen n Leader, the valley where the Path-Understanding Leaf is located is right ahead.¡±
¡°Before we enter, let me tell you about the Spiritual Emperor.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen perked up.
¡°This Spiritual Emperor is called the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger. He has the bloodline of the legendary Divine Beast, the Sky Treading Tiger, and his strength is extremely extraordinary.¡±
¡°The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was already extremely violent. Coupled with the influence of the demonic Qi, it became even more bloodthirsty and violent. It did not allow any living beings to enter its territory.¡±the Wood Emperor said.
¡°Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger?¡±
Yang Chen clicked his tongue. He had heard of this kind of spirit beast.
This Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger was not only powerful, but it also grasped a terrifying life-bound yao art called the Sky Splitting sh.
The power of this Heaven Splitting sh was extremely powerful. Once it was used by the Heaven Splitting Mottled Tiger, even if it was a realm higher than the Heaven Splitting Mottled Tiger, it might not be able to withstand it.
Fortunately, they didn¡¯t need to face the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger head-on. They only needed the Wood Emperor to stall the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger while Chen Yang sneaked in to pick the Path-Understanding Leaves.
After a brief introduction of the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, the two of them used Holy Qi to wrap themselves up to ensure that they would not be affected by the miasma.
After doing all this, the two of them stepped into the valley.
As soon as they entered, they heard a tiger roar.
Seeing this, Yang Chen immediately became nervous.¡± Wood Emperor, could it be that the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger has discovered us?¡±
¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± The Wood Emperor was also confused.¡± This Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s perception is not good to begin with. Coupled with the influence of the miasma, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for it to discover us.¡±
¡°As for this tiger roar¡¡±
¡°Looks like something must have happened in the valley.¡±
Immediately, the two of them didn¡¯t bother to hide and directly leaped out.
When they arrived at the core of the valley, the two of them stopped at the same time. They could see the shock on each other¡¯s faces.
The reason why the two of them were so shocked was that in the core area of the valley, an emperor evil spirit that gave off a terrifying aura was currently fighting with the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.
It was just that both sides had some misgivings and did not use their full strength. This was why Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor did not sense themotion of the battle.
¡°Wood Emperor, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that this Path-Understanding Leaf was also useful for demons?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°Impossible!¡±
¡± The Evil Demon n is a little special,¡± the Wood Emperor said resolutely.¡± They can only use treasures that have been infected by the Evil Demon Qi.¡±
¡°And this Path-Understanding Tree has already grown. It¡¯s toote to infect it.¡±
¡°In other words, the Demonic Path-Understanding Leaf can¡¯t be used.¡±
¡°Then why is this demon fighting the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger?¡±Yang Chen looked at the battle below in confusion.
The two of them must have been discovered by the evil spirit. Logically speaking, the evil spirit should have escaped long ago.
However, the evil spirit didn¡¯t leave, which meant that there must be something in this ce that was attracting the evil spirit. It was willing to risk dying here to take the risk.
But the question was, what kind of treasure was there that would make the demon take such a huge risk?
¡°No matter what is here, since we have encountered a demon, we can¡¯t let it go!¡±
The Wood Emperor rolled his eyes and released a killing intent.
No matter what the evil spirit was up to, he would not let it seed.
The Wood Emperor immediately joined in and attacked the evil spirit together with the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.
When the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger saw the Wood Emperor, it snorted coldly and said,¡±¡±Human, I know you¡¯re thinking about the Path-Understanding Leaf.¡±
¡°We can fight for the Path-Understanding Leaf privately, but right now, we have to kill this demon together!¡±
¡°Haha, that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking.¡± The Wood Emperor forced back the evil devil with a palm and immediately smiled at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.
When the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger heard this, it shed its w at the evil spirit and roared,¡± In that case, let our friends up there join the battle.¡±
¡°To be able to conspire with you to seize my Path-Understanding Leaf, the strength of this person above must not be low. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to stand by and watch..¡±
Chapter 571 - 571: Inheriting the Evil Demon (2)
Chapter 571: Inheriting the Evil Demon (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Yang Chen smiled.¡± If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯lle too.¡±¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen rushed over and activated his Holy Qi. Spiritual Sword phantoms that seemed to be real stabbed at the demonic emperor. For a moment, his might was not inferior to the Wood Emperor¡¯s.
Under the siege of Chen Yang, the Wood Emperor and the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger, the emperor demon was forced to retreat.
This was because both sides were more restrained. If they had really gone all out, the demonic emperor would have been killed long ago.
¡°Damn it!¡±
¡± Die!¡± The Imperial Evil Demon King sent out a palm strike. After looking at everyone, he left with hatred.
It knew that no matter what, it would not be able to obtain that treasure today.
After forcing back the evil spirit, the atmosphere between the two sides became a little strange.
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger and the Wood Emperor looked at each other. No one spoke first.
For a moment, the air in this ce froze.
¡°Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, I think we can talk about it?¡± Yang Chen smiled.¡±
¡°Talk?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger snorted coldly.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s do it once!¡± The Wood Emperor emitted his own terrifying aura as he stared coldly at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.
¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was also angry. It released all of its aura. For a moment, the miasma in the valley was surging. Even the Path-Understanding Tree was affected.
¡°Wood Emperor, Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, the most important thing for us now should be to figure out the reason why the demons are here, right?¡± Yang Chen hurriedly said.¡±
Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor retracted his aura and looked at Chen Yang,¡± Chen n Leader, you mean¡¡±
¡°What I mean is very simple. No matter how we fight, that¡¯s also the matter of our Alkaid World¡¯s living beings.¡±
¡°And this ce clearly hides the treasures that the evil demon needs. Could it be that the Sky-Splitting Mottled Tiger wants the evil demon to seed?¡±Yang Chen stared at the Sky Splitting Tiger.
When the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger saw this, it also withdrew its aura and slowly said,¡±This morning, I discovered the demons sneaking in.¡±
¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. As soon as I saw the evil spirit, I decided to expel it.¡±
¡°Now that I think about it, this demon is a little special. It seems to be looking for something.¡±
¡°Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, do you know where the demons are looking for them?¡± Yang Chen quickly asked.¡±
¡°Over there.¡± The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger pointed at a withered forest with its front paw.¡± It has always been in the withered forest. If there really is a treasure that the evil demon needs, it should be in this withered forest.¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor. When he saw that the Wood Emperor nodded, he looked at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.¡± In that case, let¡¯s search the Dead Forest first. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we have to dig out this demon¡¯s treasure.¡±¡±
¡°As for the distribution of the Dao Comprehension Leaves, we can talk about itter.¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger thought about it seriously and agreed with Yang Chen¡¯s idea.
In the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s eyes, it was fine to give up one or two
Path-Understanding Leaves. After all, they would grow in the future.
However, if this ce attracted a powerful demon, it would not be good news for it.
Immediately, two people and a tiger came to the withered forest together and began to search seriously.
Unfortunately, after searching several times, no one found anything special about this ce.
¡°Could it be that we¡¯re thinking too much?¡± The Wood Emperor was a little suspicious.¡±
Yang Chen also suspected that he was thinking too much. However, at this moment, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor felt their hearts palpitate at the same time.
Immediately, the two of them looked at each other and then rushed out together.
When the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger saw this, although it did not know what had happened, it also flew out.
Just as the two of them and the tiger left the Withered Forest, the Withered Forest suddenly copsed. Immediately after, clusters of demonic aura appeared from below the Withered Forest, corroding everything they touched.
Looking at this demonic aura, joy appeared on the faces of the two people and the tiger.
They had really found this demonic treasure!
After the demonic aura had mostly dissipated, the scenery below began to be clear.
There was a hole below, a bottomless hole that covered the entire Withered Leaf Forest.
Looking at this hole, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger said in astonishment,¡±I¡¯ve been here for so many years, but I didn¡¯t notice that there¡¯s a hole hidden under the Withered Forest.¡±
¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°After all, who has nothing better to do than go to the Dead
Forest to find a hole?¡± Yang Chenughed.¡±
¡°Alright, since this hole has already appeared, we should go in and see what¡¯s hidden inside.¡±
Then, Yang Chen jumped down.
The Wood Emperor and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger also jumped into it when they saw this.
The cave was pitch-ck. When they reached the bottom of the cave, they couldn¡¯t even see their fingers.
Seeing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger spat out a ball of mes. This me floated in the air and illuminated the surrounding scene.
With the help of the fire, Yang Chen looked around and found that there were many skeletons of demons in the cave.
It was obvious that there had been a fierce battle here many years ago.
Looking at these skeletons, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger could not help but ask,¡±My friends, there¡¯s nothing inside.¡±
¡°If there was, we would have sensed it long ago.¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s words were true. The senses of emperors were extremely outstanding. If there was really something here, it was impossible for them not to sense it..
Chapter 572 - 572: Inheriting the Evil Demon (3)
Chapter 572: Inheriting the Evil Demon (3)
Trantor: 549690339
However, the Wood Emperor had other thoughts.¡± I feel that the thing that the evil demon is looking for is really inside this.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor.¡± What do you mean?¡±
¡°I wonder if you have heard of a demon called the Inherited Demon?¡±the Wood Emperor asked.
¡± Inherited Evil Demon?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± What¡¯s that?¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger said impatiently,¡±Alright, don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±
The Wood Emperor smiled and exined,¡± The Inherited Evil Demons are extremely rare. They are known as the Holy n.¡±¡±
¡°This inheritance demon will definitely be able to cultivate to the Saint level. Of course, this is not the most important thing.¡±
¡°The most important thing is that after the Evil Spirit dies, it will store its cultivation in its bones.¡±
If the other demons obtain the bones of the evil demon, they will absorb all of the evil demon¡¯s cultivation for a period of time and reach the level of the evil demon when it was alive.¡±
It has something to do with the skeleton, and it¡¯s so attractive to the monarch-level demons. I think it¡¯s probably only the skeleton of the Inheritor Evil Demon.¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was a little disappointed.¡± In the end, this thing is only useful for demons. In the end, we¡¯re still working for nothing.''¡±¡®
¡°No.¡±
The Wood Emperor shook his head.¡± We might not be able to absorb the cultivation of the evil spirit skeleton, but the skeleton itself is a rare treasure.¡± ¡°After being soaked in spiritual energy for a long time, this skeleton can already be considered a treasure of the world.¡±
¡°Especially the bones of the demons with the Saint level inheritance. They can even be called demigod-level Mystical Materials.¡±
¡°If I wash away the evil aura and use it to forge a spirit weapon, it will at least be a top-notch first-grade spirit weapon. I might even be able to forge a semi-divine weapon.¡±
¡°This thing is a treasure that a Saint Grade Weapon Craftsman can¡¯t get even with thousands of gold.¡±
Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s eyes shed with greed.¡± In that case, let¡¯s agree in advance. If this thing is sold, I must have a share.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I forget you?¡±
¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll split it into three portions, one for each of us. However, there is a condition. The Dao Comprehension Leaf must be given to US.¡±
Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was a little conflicted. It was not willing to give up on the Path-Understanding Leaf.
However, there was something to gain. The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger gritted his teeth and immediately said,¡±Alright, I promise you. However, we have to make a Heaven and Earth Oath.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
The Wood Emperor made the oath very straightforwardly. This straightforwardly made the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger a little stunned. Could there be some other conspiracy behind this?
However, a Quasi Relic could not be faked. Even if one could not forge a Quasi
Relic, the value of a first-grade top-notch spiritual weapon would not beparable to the Path-Understanding Leaf.
Besides, the Path-Understanding Tree was still in its hands. It only needed to wait until the next time the Path-Understanding Leaf matured before it could harvest another Path-Understanding Leaf.
Thinking of this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger also made a Heaven and Earth Oath.
After that, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at Yang Chen.¡± You should also make an oath.¡±¡±
Just as Yang Chen was about to swear an oath, he was stopped by the Wood Emperor.¡± He¡¯s just a King. He doesn¡¯t keep his word, so there¡¯s no need to swear an oath.¡±¡±
¡°King!¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at Yang Chen in astonishment.¡± Just now, he suppressed the Emperor Evil Demon, and you¡¯re telling me that he¡¯s a King?¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen released his aura.
Sensing Yang Chen¡¯s aura, the corner of the Sky Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s eyes twitched. Damn, when did such a powerful king appear?
However, cultivation couldn¡¯t be faked. Since that was the case, then so be it. Immediately, the two sides began to search for the bones of the Evil Demon of Inheritance.
As he was searching, Yang Chen intentionally cast a barrier to ensure that the Sky Ripping Mottled Tiger wouldn¡¯t eavesdrop on him. He then asked in a low voice,¡±Wood Emperor, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about the Heaven-Splitting Mottled Tiger?¡±
The Wood Emperor was so straightforward that Chen Yang couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the Wood Emperor was nning to kill the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger.
Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor smiled.¡± Everything I said is true. However¡¡±
There¡¯s something special about the Inherited Evil Demon¡¯s bones. Once a creature that isn¡¯t from the Evil Demon n touches the bones, the bones will leave a mark on them.¡±
The original intention was to let the demons find the thief who stole the bones.¡±
¡°If the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger touches it¡¡±
The Wood Emperor didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Yang Chen understood.
¡°You mean to say that this Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger has no choice but to join the human camp?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The Wood Emperor nodded his head.¡± The evil spirit race originally didn¡¯t target these spirit beasts. This also caused some powerful spirit beasts to be unwilling to go against the evil spirit beasts. Anyway, there were people who supported them, so they could be safe and sound.¡±¡±
¡°However, if we leave a mark behind, the Evil Demon n will not let go of the
Sky Ripping Mottled Tiger. At that time, it will definitely join us.¡±
¡°If you want to seek the protection of the human race, you have to pay some protection fees. I think the Path-Understanding Tree is not bad.¡±
¡°As for the resources to sell the bones, since it has already joined the human race, it can be considered as strengthening the human race.¡±
Hearing the Wood Emperor¡¯s analysis, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. This Wood Emperor was really experienced and scheming for the country.
The value of a few Dao Comprehension Leaves was indeed notparable to selling the inheritance skeleton.
But if it was the Path-Understanding Tree, that might not be the case.
Moreover, the resources that were distributed to the humans would ultimately be used to fight against the demons, making the humans suffer no losses.
As for the two of them, they had brought back such a powerful warrior and a Path-Understanding Tree for the human race. The human race should reward them no matter what.
He would definitely make up for their losses.
It could be said that this was a win-win situation.
ncing at the barrier, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger said in a low voice,¡±What kind of conspiracy are you discussing again?¡±
¡°Humph! No matter what they discuss, I¡¯ve already made the Heaven and Earth
Oath, so I¡¯ll get at least a third of the resources.¡±
¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll personally take this skeleton to trade. You won¡¯t be able to y any tricks!¡±
¡°I¡¯ve made a killing this time..¡±
Chapter 573 - 573: The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger’s Shock
Chapter 573: The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s Shock
Trantor: 549690339
Inside the cave.
After searching for a long time, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger still could not find a special skeleton. It looked at the Wood Emperor in frustration.¡± Human friend, what does the skeleton of the Evil Spirit Inheritance look like?¡±¡±
¡°Why did we find nothing after searching for so long?¡±
The Wood Emperor was also somewhat puzzled. Could it be that he was thinking too much?
However, if it was any other treasure, not only would the demons be able to sense it, but they would also be able to sense it.
Only when this Evil Spirit Inheritance was standing there, would it be sensed by the Evil Spirit n.
¡°The bones of the Evil Demons of Inheritance look no different from the bones of ordinary Evil Demons. The only difference was that there was a five-pointed star carved on the sternum of this skeleton.¡±
Even though they did not find the skeleton of the Evil Spirit Inheritance, the Wood Emperor still told the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger what it looked like.
At this moment, Yang Chen, who was searching on the other side, suddenly called out to the Wood Emperor,¡± Wood Emperor,e over and take a look. Is this the skeleton of the Evil Spirit Inheritance?¡±¡±
Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger and the Wood Emperor came to Yang Chen¡¯s side at the same time.
When he saw the evil spirit skeleton in front of Yang Chen, the Wood Emperor said excitedly,¡±¡±It really is, it really is the skeleton of an Evil Demon!¡±
Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger lowered its head and carefully sensed the spiritual energy in the skeleton.
Although the spiritual energy was well hidden, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger could still sense a terrifying spiritual energy from the ordinary skeleton.
Immediately, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at the Wood Emperor excitedly.¡± Our luck is really good. We actually encountered a Saint-level Inherited Evil Demon!¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger originally thought that it was already good enough to find the bones of an emperor-level Evil Demon.
Saints were just a dream.
However, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger did not expect that they would actually encounter it.
¡± It¡¯s not that we¡¯re lucky,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± It¡¯s just that the Inherited Evil Demons will only be sent out after they be Saints.¡±¡±
¡°Put yourself in my shoes. If there was someone in your race who could definitely be a Saint, would you let ite out before it grew up?¡±
¡± Yes.¡± The Sky-splitting Mottled Tiger nodded approvingly.¡± If there is an existence in my race that can definitely be a Saint, I will definitely wait for it to grow to its peak before letting it out.¡±
¡°If we encounter any danger outside, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of our talent?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
As the Wood Emperor spoke, he used his spiritual energy to lift up the skeleton of the Evil Spirit Inheritance. Then, he looked at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.
¡°Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, in order to show our sincerity in cooperating, I¡¯ll leave this skeleton with you.¡±
Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Tiger nodded repeatedly.
It had originally intended to keep the skeleton. Since the Wood Emperor had taken the initiative to propose it, it naturally would not refuse.
Immediately, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger opened its mouth, and in an instant, the skeleton disappeared.
Yang Chen saw this and was a little stunned.¡± Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger, why did you eat the skeleton?¡±¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t eat.¡±¡± This is my race¡¯s divine ability,¡± the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger exined.¡± It can open up a space in its belly to store some treasures.¡±¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and said,¡± Since we¡¯ve found this skeleton, let¡¯s leave quickly. I have a feeling that the demonic emperor won¡¯t let it go.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger and the Wood Emperor didn¡¯t have any objections.
Now that he had obtained the treasure, he naturally had to sell it quickly and obtain the resources he needed. Only then would he bepletely at ease.
Immediately, the two men and the tiger flew out of the deep pit together. Then, they moved around and arrived in front of the Path-Understanding Tree.
Looking at the Path-Understanding Leaves on the Path-Understanding Tree that were flickering with a magical aura, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger could not help but swallow.
It had guarded the Path-Understanding Leaf for hundreds of years. It was unwilling to hand it over just like that.
However,pared to the skeleton, the Path-Understanding Leaf was nothing.
Immediately, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger gritted its teeth and pretended to be generous.¡±ording to the agreement, this Dao Comprehension Leaf belongs to you.¡±
¡°Then I will follow your orders.¡±
The Wood Emperor smiled as he approached the Path-Understanding Tree and carefully plucked the six leaves.
The Wood Emperor then came before Chen Yang and passed three of the Path-Understanding Leaves to him.¡± n Leader Chen, these are your Path-Understanding Leaves.¡±¡±
¡°Oh right, these Dao Comprehension Leaves can only be stored in jade boxes.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Yang Chen took the Path-Understanding Leaf and took out a jade box from his storage pouch.
After opening the jade box, he carefully ced the Path-Understanding Leaf into the jade box and looked at the Wood Emperor.
¡°Right, Wood Emperor, I still don¡¯t know how to use this Path-Understanding Leaf.¡±
¡°The method to use it is very simple.¡±Before the Wood Emperor could reply, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger exined impatiently.
¡°I say, can we hurry up? This thing is a hot potato, and you guys still have the time to talk about how to use the Path-Understanding Leaf.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor.
Seeing the Wood Emperor nod, Yang Chen was relieved. Immediately, the two of them and the tiger left the valley.
Not long after Yang Chen and his group left the valley, the emperor level demons that had just escaped arrived with a few emperor level demons.
¡± Roar!¡± The Imperial Evil Demon roared in rage when it saw the copsed forest.
After the roar ended, the Imperial Evil Demon looked at the other evil demons.¡± Inform the lord that someone has taken away our race¡¯s sacred item.¡±
¡°Good!¡± The other monarch-level fiends were also furious.
Immediately, the group of demons also disappeared..
Chapter 574 - 574: The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger’s Shock (2)
Chapter 574: The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s Shock (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Within the Land of Evil Demons guarded by the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe.
ncing at the Land of Evil Demons, which had an unknown boundary, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger said impatiently,¡±¡±Hey, we¡¯ve been flying for so long, but we haven¡¯t reached your human base yet?¡±
¡°Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, don¡¯t be anxious. Before we go to our human race¡¯s major factions, we still have toplete the mission that the human race has given us.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.
¡°Mission?¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger red at the Wood Sovereign.¡± This is a mission given to you by the Human Tribe. What does it have to do with me?''¡±¡®
¡°Of course it has nothing to do with you. We don¡¯t need you to do anything. We just need you to wait by the side.¡±
¡°Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger, if we don¡¯tplete this mission, we won¡¯t be able to return.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. This mission is quite simple. It¡¯s just killing some King or Fiendish Demon.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.
Hearing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger suppressed his anger.
If he wanted to kill the King of the Outworld Fiends, it wouldn¡¯t take much time.
After flying for another hour, Chen Yang and his group finally arrived at the city that the Tenth Elder had told them about.
Looking at the demons near the city, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger smiled disdainfully.¡± Is it worth it for an emperor like you to personally take action against these few demons?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you humans a little too timid?¡±
The Wood Emperor ignored the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger and looked at Chen Yang instead.¡± Chen n Leader, I¡¯ll go deal with the demons first. You canmunicate with the King guarding this ce.¡±¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Chen nodded and immediately leaped towards the city wall.
When the experts on the city wall saw the Wood Emperor¡¯s attack, they all boiled over.
They could all sense the terrifying aura on the Wood Emperor¡¯s body. He was a sovereign!
With the emperor personally taking action, how could they not be able to resist the evil demon cmity here?
At this moment, Yang Chen arrived at the city wall.
As soon as he arrived, someone came forward to wee him.¡± Nangong Lingyun greets senior.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Yang Chen gestured for the man to stand up and said,''¡±¡®We are here to assist you on the orders of the Nangong family head.¡±
¡°Leave these King level fiends to me and the Wood Emperor. As for you guys, go deal with the ordinary fiends.¡±
Hearing this, Nangong Lingyun quickly said,¡±Yes, we will obey!''¡±¡®
After the exchange, Chen Yang also leaped out and found a King of Evil Demons to hammer to death.
Looking at Chen Yang¡¯s figure, the Venerable beside Nangong Lingyun asked in puzzlement,¡±¡±Sir, who is this sir? Why don¡¯t I know him?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know him either.¡± Nangong Lingyun shook his head.¡± Maybe some hidden experts.¡±¡±
¡°No matter what, with the arrival of these two sirs, the cmity of the demons can be considered to have passed.¡±
¡°Everyone, follow me out of the city to kill the enemy!¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
All of a sudden, a group of experts flew out from the city wall and charged towards those demons.
As for the high-end battlefield, with the help of the Wood Emperor and Chen Yang, it didn¡¯t take long for them topletely exterminate all the kings and devils of the Evil Demon Cmity.
Looking at the demons retreating, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I remember that a few years ago, when I was dealing with a cmity of this level, it was still rather difficult.¡±
¡°Now, it¡¯s so easy to solve it.¡±
Upon hearing this, the Wood Emperor also sighed with emotion,¡±¡±This is the power of the Time Secret Realm. It¡¯s only been a year, but it feels like a lifetime.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning. If he could use the Time Secret Realm again, how much could he gain?
Bang!
Just as the two of them were sighing with emotion, a loud bang suddenly sounded.
The two of them looked in the direction of the loud noise and saw a few demons that emitted the aura of emperors staring at them.
Beneath this demonic emperory the corpses of many demonic and human cultivators.
¡°Damn it, it actually came so quickly!¡±
The Wood Emperor¡¯s expression changed.¡± Chen n Leader, we¡¯re in trouble. These monarch demons should have been attracted here by the inheritance skeleton.¡±
¡°I underestimated the attraction of the bones to these demons.¡±
Chen Yang smiled.¡± It¡¯s fine. The Vermilion Bird Divine Tribe will definitely know about the appearance of these royal demons.¡±¡±
¡°We just need to hold on for a while.¡±
Then, Yang Chen released his own aura and faced off against those emperors and demons.
On the side of the demons.
After these evil demons descended, they were not in a hurry to attack. Instead, they first let an evil demon sense it.
After a while, the demon pointed at the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger and said,¡±¡±The sacred object is on it.¡±
Then, the group of emperors and demons disappeared.
When they reappeared, they surrounded the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was stunned. It was just watching the show. Was there a need to be surrounded by so many demons?
¡°What do you mean? Could it be that you want the demon beast n to join the battlefield and help the human race?¡±
The Sky-Ripping Tiger hurriedly raised the g.
Hearing this, one of the demonic emperors said disdainfully,¡±¡±Demonic Beast n? Hehe, they were just animals. So what if they helped the human race?¡±
¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense with it. Kill it. We¡¯ll talk after we get the relic.''¡±¡®
For a moment, the few emperors attacked at the same time. Waves of blood-red spiritual qi whistled out and transformed into powerful moves that bombarded the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.
After hearing the words ¡®Sacred Artifact¡¯, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger knew that these demons were probably eyeing the skeleton.
Damn it, he was tricked by the humans.
I was wondering why those two guys were so kind to let me take care of them.
It turned out that they had known long ago that the demons could sense the skeleton.
Cunning humans!
Although it wasining in its heart, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger did not want to give up the food that was in its mouth. It immediately roared,¡±Human friend, why aren¡¯t youing to help?¡±
Seeing this, the Wood Emperor circted his Holy Qi.¡± Chen n Leader, please help. After all, the skeleton is still with the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Immediately, the two of them charged at the sinister devil together.
Seeing this, the leader of the demons sneered,¡±Send two emperors to stall these two humans.¡±
Hearing this, the two emperors and demons rushed out together and entangled Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor.
This was especially true for the King of Evil Demons who was fighting Yang Chen. When he saw that his opponent was only a King, heughed disdainfully,¡± Even Kings dare to get involved in a King¡¯s battle now?¡±
¡°Fine, since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡±
Then, a vigorous spiritual energy gathered in the hands of the demonic emperor. Immediately after, the shadow of a scorching sun contaminated by blood qi appeared.
Not only did the sun shadow not give off any warmth, but it also emitted a sinister aura.
Of course, the most important thing was the terrifying aura contained in the sun.
If they were hit by this sun shadow, even a fourth-level Emperor Realm expert might not be able to survive.
¡°Die!¡±
A cruel smile appeared on the Evil Monarch¡¯s face as he punched out. Instantly, the shadow of the scorching sun flew out like lightning and arrived in front of Yang Chen in the blink of an eye.
Yang Chen seemed to be scared silly by the scorching sun and did not even dodge.
Bang!
With a loud bang, Yang Chen¡¯s body waspletely submerged in the shadow of the sun.
Upon seeing this, the demonic emperor shook his head.¡± Boring. It was settled so easily.¡±¡±
¡°Fine. I hope that spirit beast can give me a different experience.¡±
Then, the Evil Spirit Emperor turned around and left.
At this moment, the phantoms of Spiritual Swords suddenly pierced into the back of the demonic emperor.
A sharp pain came from the body, and the demonic emperor turned around in confusion. When he saw that Yang Chen was not injured at all, the demonic emperor was shocked,¡±¡±How is this possible?¡±
¡°Even an emperor can¡¯t withstand this move of mine. How can you be fine?¡±
Suddenly, the demonic emperor thought of something and shouted,¡±¡±This person is the Illusion King! The human ranked second on the must-kill list!¡±
¡°Everyone,e and kill him!¡±
Hearing the demon¡¯s shout, the other demons turned around and thought of something. They quickly put down their opponents and charged at Yang Chen.
The Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger was stunned. Who was this king tier? Why would these demons give up on the bones of the demon with the inheritance to kill him?
Wait, the Kill List?
I remember that the number one on the must-kill list seems to be the Array God.
That emperor said that he was second. Could it be that this person was an existence second only to the Array God!
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at Yang Chen in shock.. What kind of monster was he rted to?
Chapter 575 - 575: The Heavenly Secret Saint Appears
Chapter 575: The Heavenly Secret Saint Appears
Trantor: 549690339
Looking at the evil spirit that was trying to kill him, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±¡±I say, do I have that much face to make you give up the inheritance skeleton?¡±
Yang Chen couldn¡¯t believe it.
After all, the inheritance was a treasure that could create a saint-level demon.
Just to kill him, he gave up just like that?
Could it be that he was more precious than a Saint?
Yang Chen¡¯s words had obviously convinced several demons.
Immediately, many demons looked at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger with interest in their eyes.
If they could get the inheritance skeleton, they could be Saints.
No, he would definitely be a Saint!
Even the leader of the Evil Devil Emperor looked at the Sky SplSplitting Mottled Tiger with pity. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind,¡± We can talk about the inheritance skeletonter. Today, we¡¯ll kill this kid first.''¡±¡®
To them, a Saint on their side was far inferior to a God on the other side.
Especially since this god was an illusory god who had already engraved fear into their blood.
Hearing this, the group of emperors and demons made up their minds and charged at Chen Yang.
At the same time, they unleashed their respective Daos, intending to seal Yang Chen¡¯s illusory Daos.
Seeing this, Chen Yang shook his head,¡± Why do you have to do that? Even if you can seal my path, I still have my holy pulse.¡±¡±
¡°You still can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±
Then, Yang Chen¡¯s entire body turned illusory. The terrifying martial arts passed through Yang Chen¡¯s body and exploded in an unknown ce.
A series of explosions rang out, apanied by a cloud of dust behind him. Yang Chen slowly spread his hands.
Then, he clenched his fists, and the shadows of illusory spiritual swords appeared.
Then, these illusory Spiritual Sword phantoms dashed toward the evil spirit at lightning speed.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Loud sounds rang out as these Spiritual Swords struck the evil demons, instantly causing the entire battlefield to explode.
After the explosions subsided, all the evil demons were heavily injured.
Yang Chen¡¯s current strength had reached the peak of the Sky Piercing Realm.
However, it was impossible to say that he was not injured at all.
Immediately, the leader wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sinister smile,¡±As expected of a dual possessor of the illusory divine pulse and the illusory Great Dao. It¡¯s really difficult to deal with.¡±
¡°If there were only the few of us here, we might not be able to do anything to you.¡±
¡°However¡¡±
¡°Sir, please show yourself!¡±
After saying that, the leader of the evil demons half-knelt in the air with a fiery expression.
Seeing this, the other demons also half-knelt in the air, their faces burning with passion.
Yang Chen was shocked by this scene.
¡°D * mn, could it be that the evil gods are here again?¡±
Luckily, the evil gods didn¡¯t descend, but the evil spirits weren¡¯t easy to deal with.
A fiery red meteor streaked across the sky and headed toward them.
In the blink of an eye, the fiery meteor arrived. At this moment, everyone could see the true appearance of the fiery meteor.
It was a demon that was at least ten meters tall.
Its entire body was fiery red, and there were two sharp thorns on its shoulders.
It had a five-meter-long tail on its back, and there were barbs on its tail. If it was swung by this tail, it would definitely not feel good.
Of course, this was not important.
The most important thing was the aura that this demon was emitting.
Saint!
Moreover, it was not an ordinary Saint. After all, the aura of this demon was stable. It did not look like it had just broken through.
After this Saint Outworld Devil appeared, he first looked at the Emperor Outworld Devil behind him, then at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger not far away.
Finally, he focused his gaze on Yang Chen.
¡°You are the Illusion King? Indeed, the rumors are true. If we let you grow and cooperate with the Array God, I¡¯m afraid the end of our race wille.¡±
¡°Fortunately, I met you today.¡±
¡°No one can save you!¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed when he heard the Saint¡¯s words.
Damn it, how did a saint level demon appear? What the hell did the Nangong n do with their intelligence?
¡± Also, the words of this Saint Evil Demon are so conclusive. Could it be that he has a method to resist my divine pulse and pull me out of the illusion?
Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t remain calm.
All along, the reason why he was not afraid of the evil spirits was mainly because he relied on his illusory body so that others could not attack him.
However, if he were to be dragged out of the illusion, he would not be a match for even an Emperor, much less a Saint.
Don¡¯t worry, maybe this is just a demon scaring me.
¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m scaring you?¡±
As if he could read Yang Chen¡¯s mind, the saint opened his right hand and clenched it.
Suddenly, Yang Chen felt a surge of power enter his body.
This power did not have any lethality, but it was extremely difficult to deal with. More importantly, this power actually sealed his divine pulse and pulled him out of the illusion.
Looking at his body turning from an illusion to a real body, Yang Chen said in disbelief,''¡±¡®This¡ How did you do it!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to seal the divine pulse.¡±
The Saint exined in surprise,''¡±¡®Every saint can seal the power of the holy pulse. This is a change brought about by the Great Dao after reaching the fourth realm..¡±
Chapter 576 - 576: The Appearance of the Tianji Saint (2)
Chapter 576: The Appearance of the Tianji Saint (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Although you are in an illusion, in the end, you are only using the power of the illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°The illusory divine pulse also originates from the illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡± Since ites from the Great Dao, you can use the Fourth ne Great Dao of Saints to ignore illusions and seal your holy pulse from the source of the Great Dao.¡±
¡°With the divine pulse sealed, you naturally can¡¯t remain illusory.¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to know your life.¡±
Then, the eyes of the Saint and the Evil Demon turned vicious.
Then, the Saint Fiendish Demon threw a punch.
Instantly, a fist phantom that was a thousand feet in size appeared. This fist phantom flickered with a dark red light, and its body contained the power to destroy a sovereign.
Seeing this shadow, Yang Qing subconsciously wanted to escape.
But no matter how he tried to escape, Yang Chen realized that he couldn¡¯t seem to escape from this fist shadow.
It was as if he had been locked onto by this fist phantom.
¡°Could it be that I¡¯m actually going to die here today?¡±For a moment, Yang Chen¡¯s face was filled with despair.
The Wood Emperor was also in despair. There was no reason for these demons to let him go.
Saints and demons had appeared. It seemed that the oue was already set.
¡± Saint Fire Devil, you have crossed the line.¡±
Just as the fist shadow arrived in front of Yang Chen, who was about to close his eyes and wait for death, an old voice sounded.
Then, the fist phantom that contained terrifying spiritual energy disappeared in an instant.
At the same time, a sage-like old man in a Taoist robe appeared in front of Yang Chen.
Upon seeing the old man, the Wood Emperor was instantly overjoyed. He quickly came to the side and bowed,''¡±¡® Greetings, Tianji Saint!¡±
The person who came was precisely the number one Saint of the Yaoguang World, the Tianji Saint!
After seeing Tianji Saint, Fire Demon Saint¡¯s eyes shed with fear.
It had experienced the strength of the Heavenly Secret Saint. Although he looked kind now, once he started fighting, the Heavenly Secret Saint would be more ruthless than anyone else.
Coupled with his terrifying strength, the Fire Demon Saint probably wouldn¡¯t even be able tost two hours.
The Fire Demon Saint knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything to Yang Chen today.
The intention to retreat appeared at this moment.
However, the Fire Demon Saint was still unwilling to leave just like that. After ncing at Chen Yang, the Fire Demon Saint snorted coldly and said,¡±Humph! Tianji Saint, you can protect this person for a while, but you can¡¯t protect him forever.¡±
¡°My race will kill this person sooner orter. If you are willing to hand him over, perhaps my race will be able to live peacefully with you for tens of thousands of years.¡±
¡°Hmm? Are you threatening me?¡±
A trace of killing intent appeared on the Heavenly Fate Saint¡¯s smiling face. Then, he waved his right hand, and Chen Yang, the Wood Emperor, and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger disappeared.
Then, the Heavenly Secret Saint twisted his neck and charged at the Fire Devil Saint.
Seeing this, the Fire Demon Saint¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly used his spiritual energy to block.¡± Tianji Saint! You lunatic!¡±
¡°I was just casually saying that. If you¡¯re not willing, then you¡¯re not willing. Why do you have to fight?¡±
¡°Could it be that you want to turn this ce into a sea of fire?¡±
¡°What nonsense!¡±¡± Hmph!¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint snorted coldly.¡± I¡¯m not in a good mood, so I want to teach you a lesson!''¡±¡®
Then, the Heavenly Fate Saint unleashed another terrifying martial art.
While the Heavenly Secret Saint and the Fire Demon Saint were fighting, Chen Yang, the Wood Emperor, and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger appeared a few thousand miles away from the battlefield.
As soon as itnded, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger asked impatiently,¡±Who exactly are you, and why did the Evil Demon n ce you in second ce on the Kill List?¡±
¡°You have to know that the number one on the must-kill list is the Array God.¡±
¡°From the looks of it, you are an existence second only to the Array God. What did you do to make the evil devil so determined to kill you?¡±
¡°And this Heavenly Fate Saint actually started a war with the Evil Demon Saint because of you. This is too unbelievable.¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger asked a bunch of questions in one go, then looked at Yang Chen with anticipation.
Yang Chen saw this and smiled.¡± It¡¯s nothing. I justprehended the Illusory Great Dao and have the Illusory Divine Meridian.¡±¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s all.¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger wagged its tail and suddenly felt that something was wrong. It said in disbelief,¡± What did you say?¡±
¡°You haveprehended the illusory Great Dao and have the illusory divine meridian!!!¡±
¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this the rebirth of an illusory god? I say, why does this demon have to kill you?¡±
¡°In fact, I don¡¯t even want this inheritance skeleton anymore.¡±
Speaking of the inheritance skeleton, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger changed the topic.¡± I say, when are we going to exchange for the reward?¡±
¡°No rush.¡± The Wood Emperor shook his head.¡± Since the Heavenly Fate Saint has appeared, we naturally have to wait.¡±
¡°With the Tianji Saint here, we can exchange for greater profits.¡±
Hearing this, the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger nodded. It immediatelyy on the ground and waited patiently.
Time trickled by. In the blink of an eye, half a day had passed.
This half a day of waiting already made the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger somewhat impatient.
Just as the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger was about to ask when the Heavenly Fate Saint would return, the Heavenly Fate Saint suddenly appeared in front of them.
¡± Greetings, Tianji Saint!¡± Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor hurriedly bowed.
Even the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger bowed, afraid that it would anger this cruel Saint and make itself into soup.
¡°Get up, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint helped the two of them up and smiled.¡±¡±What are you here for?¡±
¡°Saint, we came here to find the Path-Understanding Leaf. However, when he was trying to snatch the Path-Understanding Leaf, he identally bumped into an evil spirit searching for treasures.¡±
¡± After we chased away the demon, we found the skeleton of the demon that inherited the Saint¡¯s legacy in that ce¡¡±
The Wood Emperor briefly recounted the sequence of events, as well as the agreement with the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. He also informed the Heavenly Secret Saint of it.
When he heard that the skeleton had been preserved by the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, the Heavenly Fate Saint suppressed hisughter and looked at the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.
This Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked at it with a puzzled expression.
¡°Since you n to sell this treasure, let me introduce you to a buyer.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to Nangong City first.¡±
Then, the Heavenly Fate Saint tore open space and disappeared with Chen Yang and the others.
Nangong City.
As thergest city in the Land of Evil Demons, Nangong City upied a hundred miles.
This area might be a little small in the outside world, but it was already considered a huge in the Evil Demon Land.
In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Nangong City.
The Saint from the Nangong n sized up the inheritance skeleton before looking at the Heavenly Fate Saint, Chen Yang, and the others.
¡°The quality of this skeleton is not bad. It should be able to sell for a good price.¡±
¡°However, I still think that you should exchange for merit points or something. Why don¡¯t you just exchange for something? Those artifact masters have quite a number of treasures in their hands.¡±
¡°If youmunicate properly, each of you will receive at least a top-notch second-grade treasure.¡±
Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint looked at the three of them.¡± You can decide for yourselves.¡±
Upon seeing this, the Wood Emperor looked at Yang Chen and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger.¡± What do you think?¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger looked down at the Heavenly Fate Saint and the Saints of the Nangong n and said kindly,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine with anything. It¡¯s up to you.¡±
Seeing this, the Wood Emperor shifted his gaze to Yang Chen.
Chen Yang thought for a moment and then looked at the Saint of the Nangong n.¡± Sir, can I use any treasure?¡± Would a treasure that could assist inprehending the Great Dao be enough?¡±
Hearing this, Saint Nan Gong smiled,¡± If it was someone else, I might not be able to do it. But if it was a Weapon Refinement Master, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen nodded.¡± I agree with you, sir. It would be best if we can exchange it for some treasures that canprehend the Great Dao.¡±
¡°Then I agree, but I want to exchange it for some treasures that can increase my strength..¡±The Wood Emperor did not object.
As for the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, it whispered,¡¯¡±¡®! wish to have some treasures that can increase my bloodline or strength.¡±
¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t have any, other treasures are fine.¡±
After hearing the two people and one tiger¡¯s request, Saint Nan Gong nodded,¡± Alright, leave it to me..¡±
Chapter 577 - 577: The Great Dao of the Emperor, Changes in the Array Formation
Chapter 577: The Great Dao of the Emperor, Changes in the Array Formation
Trantor: 549690339
In a quiet courtyard in Nangong City.
Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor sat around a stone table, holding tea in their left hands and facing Yi with their right hands.
As for the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, it shrunk its body to the size of a normal tiger andyzily in the courtyard, basking in the sunfortably.
¡°Wood Emperor, how much longer do you think we need to wait?¡±
Chen Yang ced his piece and after putting an end to the anger of the ck yers, he smiled and looked at the Wood Emperor.
The Wood Emperor picked up the ck piece that had been eaten and said with a smile,¡±Who knows? But it¡¯s been a month. Logically speaking, it should be about time.¡±
That¡¯s right, it had been a month since he had handed over the inheritance skeleton to Saint Nangong.
For the past month, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor had been staying in the courtyard. When they were bored, they would y chess for fun.
Hearing the Wood Emperor¡¯s words, Yang Chen was deep in thought. He then shook his head,¡± The longer I stay here, the more panicked I be.¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, this isn¡¯t a simple treasure. I¡¯m also quite worried that I won¡¯t be able to exchange for the treasure I want.¡±
¡°However, there¡¯s no use in being anxious. All we can do now is wait.¡±the Wood Emperor said with a smile.
¡®Tve learned my lesson.¡± Yang Chen nodded and focused on the chessboard.
Just as the two of them were locked in battle, there was a knock on the courtyard door.
Seeing this, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger hurriedly opened the courtyard door.
Outside the courtyard, the Heavenly Fate Saint was looking into the courtyard with a smile.
After seeing the Heavenly Fate Saint, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger instantly became excited and hurriedly called out,¡±¡±Chen Yang, Wood Emperor, Lord Tianji is here.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor quickly put down their chess pieces and went to the courtyard together.
¡± Greetings, Tianji Saint!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Tianji Saint used his Holy Qi to help the two of them up. He then smiled and said,¡±¡±Saint Nan Gong told me that he has already helped you sell the inheritance skeleton.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor were excited.
Finally sold!
Although both of them knew that this thing definitely wouldn¡¯t have to worry about selling.
However, it was one thing to be able to sell it, but it was another thing to really sell it.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to see Saint Nan Gong.¡±
Immediately, Chen Yang followed Tianji Saint to Saint Nangong¡¯s courtyard.
After arriving at Saint Nan Gong¡¯s courtyard, the Heavenly Secret Saint first chatted with Saint Nan Gong for a while before getting down to business.''¡±¡®Oh right, didn¡¯t you sell the skeleton? If you give it to them now, they can rest assured.¡±
Hearing this, Saint Nan Gong took out a storage bag and handed it to Yang Chen.
¡°There are three treasures in this bag of holding.¡±
¡°The first is the Resurrection Lily, a top-tier second-grade cardinal treasure that can help warriorsprehend the Great Dao.¡±
¡°Only in the Nirvana Realm can one find the true meaning of the Great Dao. It¡¯s a rare treasure. ¡°If you use it, I estimate that you will be able toprehend the third realm of the Illusory Great Dao within 30 years.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen was delighted. Didn¡¯t this mean that he would be able to break through to the Emperor Realm in 30 years?
The Wood Emperor looked at Yang Chen with envy. Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation speed was too fast. It was so fast that he couldn¡¯t believe it.
Fortunately, his cultivation would also rise through this profit.
As expected, Saint Nan Gong started to introduce the second treasure.¡± This second treasure is what you need, Wood Emperor.¡±
¡°This treasure is called the Nine Revolutions Saint Pill. It¡¯s a top-notch second-grade pill. In the next too years, his cultivation speed would be the same as that of a Saint Grade talent.¡±
¡°Oh right, Sky Ripping Mottled Tiger, your reward is also this Nine Revolutions Saint Pill.¡±
The Wood Emperor looked at Saint Nan Gong in surprise. He never thought that he would be able to obtain a Nine-Revolutions Saint Pill.
This was something that he did not even dare to think about in the past.
As for the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger, it had long been staring at the storage bag in Yang Chen¡¯s hand.
Seeing this, Yang Chen opened his storage bag and handed the treasures of the Wood Emperor and the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger to the two parties.
After receiving the Nine Revolutions Saint Pill, the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger Beast¡¯s eyes rolled, and it immediately said,¡±Milords, since the reward has arrived, I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡±
¡°Farewell!¡±
With the permission of the two Saints, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger quickly disappeared and tore through space.
After the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger left, the Heavenly Fate Saint smiled and said,¡±¡±The two of you have found a good helper for the Nan Gong Sacred Tribe.¡±
Hearing this, the Wood Emperor and Yang Chen both smiled.
This Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger delivered itself to the door, naturally it had to make good use of it.
¡°Since you have given my Nan Gong Sacred n such a huge gift, then my Nan Gong Sacred n cannot be stingy.¡±
¡°How about this, I will give each of you too divine stones as a thank you gift from my Nan Gong Sacred n.¡±Saint Nan Gongughed.
Hearing Saint Nan Gong¡¯s words, Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor looked at each other. They could see joy in each other¡¯s eyes.
This was a pleasant surprise.
If he wanted to exchange for too Deity Stones, he would have to kill too King Fiendish Demons no matter what.
And now, the Nan Gongsheng n was actually giving them a reward just like that.
¡°Thankyou, Lord Saint!¡± The two of them hurriedly thanked him.
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is what you deserve.¡±Saint Nan Gong gave them a storage bag each.
Inside the bag of holding were Godstones.
After handing over the rewards to the two of them, Saint Nan Gong waved his hand.¡± Alright, since the rewards have already been given to you, there¡¯s no need for you to stay here. Go back and guard the Land of Evil Demons..¡±
Chapter 578 - 578: The Great Dao of the Emperor, Changes in the Array Formation
Chapter 578: The Great Dao of the Emperor, Changes in the Array Formation
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Yes, we will obey.¡±
Then, the two of them left Saint Nan Gong¡¯s courtyard.
After the two of them left, the Heavenly Secret Saint sighed.¡± Nangong, do you think we can hold on until Yang Chen breaks through?¡±
Hearing this, Saint Nan Gong¡¯s expression sank. He sighed and said,¡±¡±Now that things havee to this, we can only look forward to Yang Chen.¡±
¡°Moreover, the Array God said that as long as Chen Yang can take out the Time Great Dao Crystal, he can use the Time Mystic Realm.¡±
¡°With the Secret Realm of Time, Chen Yang might be able to quickly cultivate to be a god.¡±
¡°But the problem is that there¡¯s no Time Great Dao Crystal.¡¯The Heavenly Secret Saint sighed and said,¡±Thest Time Great Dao Crystal was used up a few days ago.¡±
¡°Even if we want Yang Chen to use the Time Secret Realm, we don¡¯t have the resources to activate it.¡±
¡°Tianji, don¡¯t worry. You have to trust Chen Yang. Which of those existences who had ascended to the divine throne did not have great luck?¡±
¡°Perhaps Chen Yang can find the Time Great Dao Crystal.¡±Saint Nan Gong consoled.
The Heavenly Secret Saint nodded.¡± Now that things havee to this, we can only trust Chen Yang.¡±
In thend of demons guarded by the Dao Sect.
After returning with the Wood Emperor, the two of them had a simple conversation before Yang Chen returned to City 32.
After arriving at City 32, Yang Chen gave a simple exnation and then entered the seclusion room to begin his seclusion.
Inside the closed door cultivation room.
Chen Yang took out the Path-Understanding Leaf. After a moment of hesitation, he swallowed it.
The moment the Path-Understanding Leaf fell into Yang Chen¡¯s body, Yang Chen noticed that the distracting thoughts that had been bothering him and preventing him fromprehending the Great Dao had suddenly disappeared. ¡°Is this the Path-Understanding Leaf? He is indeed extraordinary.¡±
After personallyprehending the wonders of the Path-Understanding Leaf, Chen Yang had a bit more confidence inprehending the Great Dao.
With this treasure, would he be afraid of distracting thoughts hindering hisprehension of the Great Dao?
Immediately, Yang Chen took out the Resurrection Lily and began to focus onprehending the Great Dao.
Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, the river of time extended for another ten years.
After ten years of cultivation and development, the strength of the Chen family members had improved by leaps and bounds. The nsmen who followed Chen Yang here were all in the Core Formation realm.
As for the Elders and direct descendants, they had all cultivated to thete-stage Zifu Disciple realm.
From this, it could be seen that although the Land of Evil Demons was dangerous, it was indeed a ce full of opportunities.
Other than that, Chen Xiao, as the strongest expert in City 32, had also cultivated to the fourth level.
In addition to the subdued beasts that Chen Yang had ced in the city, City 32 had be a forbidden area for demons.
However, this day in the forbidden area was not very good.
Looking at the King of the Outworld Fiends fighting with Shen Daokong, Chen Xuan¡¯s expression turned ugly as he said,¡±Didn¡¯t you say that this ce absolutely wouldn¡¯t give birth to any King or Fiendish Demon?¡±
¡°Why did a king-level demon suddenly appear?¡±
¡°If the me Emperor hadn¡¯te to our 32nd City as a guest, our 32nd City would have been destroyed.¡±
When he heard Chen Xuan¡¯sints, the eleventh elder of the Shen family, who had followed Shen Daokong here, smiled bitterly and said,¡±This has happened more than once.¡±
¡°The reason why Patriarch Dao Kong came here was to ask the Chen n Lord if he knew anything about the inside story.¡±
¡°Patriarch¡¡±
Chen Xuan looked at the City Lord¡¯s Estate with some worry. Could the family head still cultivate in peace during this great change?
Bang!
Shen Daokong¡¯s expression turned ugly after he sent the King of the Outworld Fiends flying with a single punch.
The strength of this King of Outworld Fiends before him was extremely formidable. He was most likely not its match.
However, he could not disturb Yang ¡®er¡¯s cultivation. What should he do?
¡°For now, I can only hope that the reinforcements from the Taoist Faction wille soon. Otherwise, I can only disturb Chen Yang¡¯s seclusion.¡±
After muttering to himself, Daokong¡¯s eyes turned and he circted his Holy Qi, nning to charge at the evil spirit again.
At that moment, a familiar voice sounded in Shen Daokong¡¯s ears.
¡°Patriarch Dao Kong, let me do it.¡±
Shen Daokong looked in the direction of the voice in surprise and saw a familiar figure.
¡°Yang ¡®er, you¡¯vee out of seclusion.¡±
Yang Chen nced at the King of Outworld Fiends,¡± This guy is already at my doorstep. I have no choice but toe out of seclusion.¡±¡±
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll use this King of Fiends to test out my newly awakened Great Dao ability.¡±
Then, Yang Chen slowly stretched out his right hand and clenched it into a fist.
The moment Yang Chen clenched his fist, the demon¡¯s belly suddenly became illusory.
The King of Outworld Fiends looked at his stomach in surprise, then looked at Yang Chen in confusion.
What was this illusory enemy doing? Was he afraid that he would kill the enemy?
Very quickly, the King of Evil Demons understood what Yang Chen meant.
As mentioned before, Yang Chen had turned the belly of the evil spirit into nothingness, but the other parts of the evil spirit were not.
This was equivalent to the belly of a demon being dug out by someone.
There was no need to exin what was going to happen next.
Puff!
Blood gushed out from the wound. The King of the Outworld Fiends could sense his life force rapidly draining away, and he was already in a state of panic.
She pounded her illusory stomach fiercely, hoping that it would return to its original state as soon as possible.
However, it was all in vain.
The evil spirit could only watch helplessly as its blood and life force flowed away.
At this moment, Yang Chen reached out his left hand again and clenched his fist.
This time, it was the head of the evil spirit.
Without a head, even Saints couldn¡¯t survive, let alone Kings.
The King of Outworld Fiends died in Yang Chen¡¯s hands.
Looking at the King of the Outworld Fiends who was still filled with hatred and anger before his death, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Is this the third realm of the Great Dao, the ability to make others illusory?¡±
¡°It¡¯s indeed powerful. It can dismember the enemy unknowingly.¡±
¡°I finally understand why the demons are so afraid of the illusory gods.¡±
During the 10 years of seclusion, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation level did not change, but hisprehension of the Great Dao had sessfully reached the third realm.
In other words, the Great Dao that Yang Chen currently grasped was a Great Dao that could only be used by emperors.
The ability of the Third Great Dao was to create illusions of other living beings.
This was not only a treasure to save others, but also a weapon to take the lives of enemies.
The first time it was used, it showed its ferociousness.
After getting rid of the King of Evil Demons, Chen Yang came to Shen Daokong and asked worriedly,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head.
Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and asked,¡±¡±Patriarch Dao Kong, what¡¯s going on with this King of Fiends? Could it be that the cmity of the fiends is here again?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Shen Daokong looked at the sky worriedly and said,''¡±¡®This is also the reason why I came to your 32nd city.¡±
¡°In the past few years, the descent of the demons has been irregr. Even ordinary cities have been able to descend with the descent of King level demons.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take the demons in front of City 32 for example. They descended from the normal passageway.¡±
¡°I suspect that there might be a problem with the array formation of the Array God.¡±
¡°Is there a problem with the formation?¡± Yang Chen frowned. This was not good news.
The reason why the Alkaid World still existed was precisely because of the Array God¡¯s array formation.
If there was a problem with the array formation of the Array God, then didn¡¯t that mean that the Alkaid World probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long?
As if he could read Yang Chen¡¯s mind, Shen Daokong smiled and said,''¡±¡®Yang
¡®er, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not the final moment yet.¡±
Yang Chen nodded.¡± I understand.¡±¡±
No matter what, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t give up until he was at the end of his rope.
Next, he only needed to make good use of this time to cultivate hard and strive to have sufficient strength to deal with the enemy when the great change wasing.
City 32, City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
Shen Daokong looked at Yang Chen.¡± Yang Er, what are your ns?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen sighed and said,¡±I originally nned to keep cultivating in seclusion, wanting to break through to the Emperor Realm.¡±¡± ¡°But now it seems that I can¡¯t enter seclusion. I can only cultivate normally.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can help you guard City 32, and you can go into seclusion.¡±Shen Daokongughed.
¡°But if you help me guard the city, what about the Shen family?¡±Yang Chen said worriedly.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°ording to the rules, we¡¯re about to leave. The Beast Tamer Sect will take over.''¡±¡®
¡°Beast Tamer Sect?¡± Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong in confusion.¡± ording to the rules, doesn¡¯t the Beast Tamer Sect still have some time before recing the Shen family?¡±
¡± This, you have no idea,''¡±¡® changed,¡± now bes every 50 years, one transfer.¡±¡±Shen Daokong said.
When he heard Shen Daokong say this, Chen Yang nodded his head in relief.¡± If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to rely on you for the next dozen years, Patriarch Dao Kong..¡±
Chapter 579 - 579: The Mission to Break Through to the
Chapter 579: The Mission to Break Through to the
Emperor Realm and Be an Array God
Trantor: 549690339
Winter.
The Land of Evil, which was known for its four seasons of martial arts, had actually started to snow for the first time.
Perhaps it was because of the uniqueness of this ce, even the falling snowkes had a faint blood-red color.
Looking at the heavy snow falling from the sky, Shen Daokong sighed.¡±¡±Sigh, it¡¯s been fifteen years. Yang ¡®er should be out of seclusion by now.¡± ¡°me Emperor, even I know that it¡¯s extremely difficult to break through the barrier between King and Emperor.¡±
¡°It¡¯s only been fifteen years. It¡¯s normal that the patriarch hasn¡¯t broken through.¡±
Shen Daokong nced at Chen Xuan but did not speak immediately.
Chen Xuan did not know that Chen Yang had received the inheritance of the Universe Saint. Therefore, Chen Xuan thought that if Chen Yang wanted to break through to the Emperor Realm, he needed to break through the bottleneck.
In fact, to Yang Chen, this barrier that could stump a king tier didn¡¯t exist.
The reason why he hadn¡¯t broken through yet was probably because the umtion between King and Emperor was too great.
¡°Sigh, the demons that have descended recently are getting stronger and stronger. That¡¯s why I hope that Yang ¡®er can break through as soon as possible.¡±Shen Daokong said.
Hearing this, Chen Xuan also looked up worriedly.
Thest time, even the demons that broke through the fourthyer had descended.
At that time, if it was not for the support of the Taoist Faction, they might have really called Chen Yang out.
Now that the situation was already so bad, would there still be time for Yang Chen to continue his closed-door cultivation?
At this moment, light spots shed down from the sky again.
Shen Daokong¡¯s face was filled with anger when he saw those light spots.¡± Damn demons. They really don¡¯t want us to recuperate for a few years.¡±
¡°Chen Xuan, give the order to get everyone ready.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Chen Xuan hurriedly instructed. In an instant, the Chen family s experts climbed up the city wall one by one and looked at the light spots in the sky in a serious manner.
The Vermilion Bird Crossbow was also fully loaded, and it contained arge amount of spiritual energy. It was only waiting for the arrival of the evil spirit before it couldunch a strike that it had been preparing for a long time.
Just as Shen Daokong and the others were preparing to fight against the demons, a frightening aura suddenly came from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
Shen Daokong turned his head and saw Chen Yang leaping out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. His aura was extremely unstable.
Above Yang Chen¡¯s head, balls of lightning gathered, and a terrifying aura that could destroy the world spread.
¡°Yang ¡®er is about to break through to Emperor Realm!¡± Shen Daokong¡¯s face lit up. He was finally about to break through! However, in the blink of an eye, Shen Dao¡¯s expression turned ugly. If he were to break through at this time, he would probably be affected by the evil spirit.
Damn it!
He could not dy his breakthrough because of these demons.
Just as Yang Chen was preparing to deal with the lightning tribtion, he saw the light spots in the sky.
Yang Chen thought for a moment, then he rushed out and arrived outside the city.
Then, he suppressed the aura in his body and did not allow it to trigger the lightning tribtion. It was as if he was waiting for the demon.
Shen Daokong saw through Yang Chen¡¯s thoughts and quickly shouted,¡±¡±Yang Er, this is too dangerous. How can we use the lightning tribtion to kill the enemy?¡±
¡°You have to know that once someone gets involved in the lightning tribtion, the power of the lightning tribtion will continue to rise. You won¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡±
¡°Hahaha, Patriarch Dao Kong, how could you forget that my bloodline has already evolved into an illusory divine meridian!¡±
¡°Once I activate my illusory self, I won¡¯t be afraid even if the power of the tribtion lightning increases by a hundred times!¡±Yang Chen said casually.
Shen Daokong only reacted after Yang Chen¡¯s reminder.
Yes, with the illusory divine pulse, what was the use of the lightning tribtion no matter how powerful it was?
Humph! That was good, he would let these demons have a taste of the lightning tribtion!
As the light spotsnded on the ground, the evil demons revealed their auras wantonly. This posture seemed to have the feeling of swallowing the city in front of them.
Every single one of them had an arrogant look on their faces.
However, their arrogance soon disappeared because they could sense a terrifying lightning tribtion gathering above their heads.
¡°Run!¡± Immediately, the leader of the King of Outworld Fiends gave the order
to retreat.
But it was toote.
The sudden appearance of these demonspletely angered the lightning tribtion. In an instant, terrifying bolts of lightning gathered!
Bang!
Lightning pirs with a diameter of nearly ten meters kept striking down. For a moment, the area outside City 32 had be a sea of lightning.
Under the bombardment of this lightning pir, arge number of evil demons were directly sted into powder, and they did not even have the chance to scream.
They were considered lucky.
Those powerful demons might not die from this lightning pir, but they would suffer the pain of the lightning pir.
This was especially true for the King of the Outworld Fiends. Although the lightning bolts were all aimed at Yang Chen, the lightning bolts that struck the King of the Outworld Fiends were still equivalent to the full power of a King Level 4 expert.
If it had been a single strike, it would have been fine. However, the continuous bombardment had already caused the King of the Outworld Fiends to lose the courage to continue living. It could only pray that the lightning pir would give it a quick death.
Boom!
The lightning tribtion once again sted down a sea of lightning. This time, the evil devil finally got what he wanted.
Under the sea of lightning, all creatures, rocks, and nts were turned into dust.
The ground was pitch-ck, and deep pits appeared. The remaining lightning told the world what kind of destruction this ce had experienced.
In the sky, after seeing that most of the demons had been taken away by the lightning pir, Yang Chen looked at the sky with relief and continued to transcend his Emperor¡¯s Great Tribtion.
Under the premise that the illusory divine pulse was illusory, although the Thunder Tribtion used all kinds of martial arts and almost sted the ground into a canyon, it still could not do anything to Chen Yang..
Chapter 580 - 580: The Mission to Break Through to the
Chapter 580: The Mission to Break Through to the
Emperor Realm and Be an Array God
Trantor: 549690339
There was no other way. After the lightning tribtion symbolically struck onest time, it left dejectedly.
After the lightning tribtion ended, Yang Chen¡¯s aura also rose. Not long after, he had already stabilized at Emperor Level 1.
Seeing this, Shen Daokong quickly flew to Yang Chen¡¯s side and said with a smile,''¡±¡®Congrattions, Yang Er. From today onwards, you are the Illusory Emperor.¡±
¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Patriarch Dao Kong.¡±Yang Chen said.
¡°What are you talking about? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have broken through to King tier. So what if I helped you guard the city for ten years?¡±Shen Daokong indicated to Yang Chen that he did not need to worry about it.
Then, Shen Daokong thought of something and quickly said,¡±¡±Oh right, I heard that the Taoist Faction has been sending people to look for you recently. I think there should be something.¡±
¡°Looking for me?¡± Chen Yang looked at Shen Daokong.¡± Patriarch Dao Kong, do you know why the sect is looking for me?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Shen Daokong shook his head.¡± However, I think it should be rted to the Array God¡¯s array.¡±
¡°During this period of time, the demons that descended through the passage have be stronger and stronger. The Dao Sect naturally knows some news.¡±
¡°In the Hidden Dragon Region, besides the Wood Emperor, the strongest is you, Yang ¡®er. If the Taoist Faction knows anything, they will naturally discuss it with you.¡±
Hearing Shen Daokong¡¯s words, Yang Chen suddenly understood.
It turned out that he was already so powerful.
He could already participate in the decisions that truly affected the Alkaid Realm.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for the Dao Sect toe and find me.¡±
After that, Yang Chen cleaned up the remaining demons and returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
In the following period of time, Chen Yang firstmunicated with Shen Daokong. After learning about what had happened in the past fifteen years, he sent Shen Daokong away.
As soon as Shen Daokong left, the Mystic Ice King of Dao Sect arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.
¡°Mystic Ice King, pleasee in.¡±
After weing the Mystic Ice King to the reception hall and waiting for the servant to serve tea, Yang Chen smiled and asked,¡±¡±Mystic Ice King, you must be here for something, right?¡±
The Mystic Ice King put down her teacup and stood up.''¡±¡®I came here for two reasons.¡±
¡°The first one is to represent the Dao Sect and congratte the Illusory Emperor on breaking through to the Emperor Realm!¡±
¡°The second one is the Wood Emperor of our Dao Sect who invited the Illusory Emperor to Dao City for a chat.¡±
¡°As for City 32,1 will guard it for the Illusory Emperor.¡±
After hearing the Mystic Ice King¡¯s words, Yang Chen nodded.¡± Alright, I understand what the Wood Emperor means. I¡¯ll head to Dao City now.¡±¡±
¡°Hl have to trouble Mystic Ice King for City 32.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s my duty.¡± The Mystic Ice King said respectfully.
Yang Chen tore through space and headed towards Dao City.
After breaking through to emperor realm, the space he tore apart was even further.
When one was a king tier, even if one used all their strength, they might not be able to cross 100,000 miles.
Now, City 32 was hundreds of thousands of miles away from Dao City, but Yang Chen had arrived there effortlessly.
After arriving, Yang Chen went straight to the Taoist Faction.
When the sect master learned of Chen Yang¡¯s arrival, he quickly organized the elders to wee Chen Yang into the guest hall.
Then, he carefully stood at the side and smiled apologetically. He told Chen Yang that the Wood Emperor would be here soon.
Not long after, the Wood Emperor arrived at the guest hall.
As soon as he entered, the Wood Emperor waved his hand, signaling for the others to leave.
When only Wood Emperor and Chen Yang were left in the hall, Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡±¡±Congrattions to the Illusory Emperor for sessfully ascending to the throne.¡±
¡°I invited the Illusory Emperor here because I have something to discuss with him.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor.¡± May I ask what it is, Wood Emperor?¡±
The Wood Emperor was not in a hurry to tell her what exactly was going on. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±Does n Leader Chen know about the changes in this passageway?¡±
¡°I know.¡± Chen Yang nodded,¡± The passageway above the 32nd city is already open enough for King of Outworld Fiends to descend.¡±
¡°And as time passed, the demons that descended became stronger and stronger.¡±
¡°Wood Emperor, is there a problem with the formation?¡±
¡°Sigh!¡± The Wood Emperor sighed deeply.¡± I¡¯m not happy with the Chen n Lord. Not only City 32, but all of the passages in the Evil Demon Land have allowed higher levels of demons to pass through.¡±
¡°ording to the information sent by the Array God, there is indeed a problem with the array. Although it can still function at the moment, the restrictions of the passageway are not as precise as before.¡±
¡°ording to the Formation God¡¯s estimation, it won¡¯t be long before this passageway bes even more spacious. At that time, even the ordinary passages might have the possibility of emperors and demons descending.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Yang revealed a worried expression. If this continued, how would they defend this passage?
Could it be that he hadpletely closed the passage?
However, after closing the passageway, how would the experts cultivate andprehend the Great Dao?
All of a sudden, many thoughts appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind. He suppressed these thoughts and looked at the Wood Emperor,¡± Wood Emperor, did the Array God have any orders for me toe here?¡±¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The Wood Emperor slowly exined,¡±The weakening of the array has be irreversible. In order to protect the Alkaid Realm and reduce the burden in the future.''¡±¡®
¡°The Formation God has decided to let us enter the void and fight the demons. We should try to weaken the demons before the formation channelpletely fails.¡±
¡°As for the evil gods, they will be held back by the formation god and won¡¯t affect us.¡±
¡°And ording to the God of Formations ¡®estimation, the evil gods won¡¯t stop us. After all, we want to weaken them, and they want to weaken us.¡±
¡°In this exchange, the two gods have formed a tacit understanding.¡±
¡± Also, the first batch of warriors have entered the void. From the results, the Evil Gods didn¡¯t stop them and allowed the two sides to fight in the void.¡±
After listening to the Wood Emperor¡¯s exnation, Yang Chen nodded.
This method of weakening thebat power of the higher-ups in advance could indeed alleviate their fatigue in the future.
However, the prerequisite was that they could kill the demons.
However, from the looks of it, the Alkaid Realm was still not a match for the evil devil. Then this journey to the void was probably not that simple.
Even if he were to fight with the demons, he had to use a certain strategy and not fight them head-on.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen asked again,¡±¡±That¡¯s why we have to go to the void as well.¡±
¡°All the emperors will go.¡±¡± Oh, right,¡± the Wood Emperor said.¡± I forgot to tell you that there are rewards for this operation.¡±¡±
¡°ording to how many evil spirits you have killed, the Array God will rank you and reward you ording to your ranking.¡±
¡°Among them, the first ce can even obtain a divine-grade treasure. ording to the Array God, this treasure can even allow us toprehend the fourth realm of the Great Dao within a hundred years.¡±
¡°This is the Array God¡¯s trump card. If it wasn¡¯t for the danger, the Array God wouldn¡¯t be willing to take it out.¡±
¡°Comprehending the fourth realm of the Great Dao in a hundred years!¡±Chen Yang looked at the Wood Emperor in shock.
Yang Chen had already experienced how difficult it was toprehend the Great Dao.
To be honest, even if Yang Chen was given 1,000 years, he was not confident that he would be able toprehend the Fourth Realm¡¯s Great Dao within 1,000 years.
But now, as long as he obtained first ce, he could shorten the time by ten times.
Yang Chen was tempted.
Before the great change, Yang Chen didn¡¯t want to miss out on any treasures that could increase his strength.
It seemed that he had to fly for this trip to the void.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Wood Emperor.¡±¡±Wood Emperor, when are we going?¡±
¡°In half a month¡¯s time, I¡¯ll go up with the emperor of the Vermillion Bird Divine n.¡±the Wood Emperor said.
The Wood Emperor sighed.¡± I didn¡¯t n to send you up initially. However, although this operation is dangerous, it¡¯s also an opportunity.¡±¡±
¡°If you make good use of it, you might be able to grow rapidly.¡±
¡°When the timees, we can also turn the tide.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±The Wood Emperor thinks too highly of me.¡±¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not that I think highly of you.¡±¡±This is what the Formation God and the Saints have always hoped for you,¡± the Wood Emperor corrected.¡±
¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s precisely because of you that the experts have the heart to persevere.¡±
¡°Because they believe that their persistence will be rewarded one day.¡±
Looking at the Wood Emperor¡¯s serious face, Yang Chen nodded.¡± I understand.¡±¡±
It seemed that the pressure was not ordinary..
Chapter 581 - 581: Entering the Void (1)
Chapter 581: Entering the Void (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Outside City 32.
After deciding to participate in the Battle of the Void, Yang Chen began to make his final preparations for the battle.
First, he would raise one of his subdued beasts to the Spirit King Realm.
After 25 years of umtion, the Dao Integration Pearl had already umted more than 200 million energy.
Now that he was going to the void to fight with the evil demon experts, it was naturally better for him to be stronger.
As for his choice of subdued beast, Yang Chen decided to choose a Golden Crow after some consideration.
After releasing the Golden Crow, Chen Yang first used his energy to raise the Golden Crow¡¯s bloodline to the Spiritual King Bloodline.
After that, he would use up the remaining energy in the Dao Integration Pearl and raise the Golden Crow¡¯s strength to the Spirit King Realm.
At this moment, the Golden Crow was no longer a Golden Crow.
At a nce, there was no difference, only that it was slightlyrger.
However, if one looked closely, one of the Golden Crow¡¯s legs had already be two.
The mark of the sun in the beast¡¯s eyes also became much deeper. At the same time, a dazzling sun was carved on the top of the Golden Crow¡¯s head.
¡°Two-legged Golden Crow!¡±
Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction after mentioning the familiar¡¯s name.
Although the Two-legged Golden Crow was not a Spirit King, if he used it well, it could provide a lot of help to Yang Chen.
After putting away the Two-legged Golden Crow, Chen Yang returned to City 32 and waited quietly.
Half a monthter.
Early in the morning, Chen Yang went to Dao City after giving Chen Xuan some instructions.
At the same time, the Wood Emperor was already waiting for Yang Chen in Dao City.
After Yang Chen arrived, the two of them exchanged pleasantries.
¡± Wood Emperor,¡± Yang Chen said.¡± I¡¯m going to the void this time. You have to help me guard City 32.¡±¡±
¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± the Wood Emperor said with a smile.¡± I¡¯ve already sent the Mystic Ice King to City 32.¡±¡±
¡°With the Mystic Ice King guarding, nothing will happen to your Chen family.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can rest assured.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded. He was confident in the Mystic Ice King¡¯s strength.
With the Mystic Ice King around, even if the Sky Piercing Fifth Layer demons came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.
After exchanging some pleasantries, the two of them sat in the Wood Emperor¡¯s carriage and headed towards the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe.
Within the Vermillion Bird Divine n, Nangong Fuming had been waiting for a long time.
After Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor arrived, Nangong Fuming quickly sent someone to bring them into the guest hall.
When the two of them arrived at the guest hall, Nangong Fuming smiled and said,¡±Wood Emperor, you¡¯re really a big shot. Even the Saint is waiting for you to go up.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± The Wood Emperor smiled and looked at Chen Yang.¡± This Saint is not waiting for me. He is obviously waiting for the Chen n Leader.¡±¡±
¡°Besides, the Chen n Leader is a new emperor and hasprehended the Illusory Great Dao. It¡¯s only right for a Saint to wait.¡±
¡°Wood Emperor, don¡¯t mention this again.¡±Yang Chen quickly waved his hand and smiled bitterly.¡± I¡¯m only an emperor. How could I trouble the Saint to wait?¡±¡±
¡°What are you afraid of?¡± The Wood Emperor smiled and said,¡±The saints can¡¯t hear me anyway.¡±¡±
¡°Oh? Was that so? I heard it.¡± At this moment, an elderly voice sounded outside the hall.
Hearing this voice, the smile on the Wood Emperor¡¯s face instantly froze. He stood up awkwardly and hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Saint Nan Gong!¡±
Saint Nan Gong came to the main hall and helped Empress Mu up. He turned to look at Yang Chen.¡± You¡¯re right. I¡¯m waiting for Yang Chen.¡±¡±
¡°There ispetition between you emperors and kings, and there is alsopetition between us saints.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want such a great general to fall into the hands of other old fellows.¡±
After saying that, Saint Nan Gong looked at Nangong Fuming,¡± n Leader, I¡¯ll leave the Nan Gong Sacred n to you.¡±
Nangong Fuming looked at Saint Nan Gong with a serious expression,¡± Old Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. Fuming won¡¯t let anything happen to the Nan Gong Sacred n.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Saint Nangong nodded and then looked at Chen Yang and Mu Huang.¡± Let¡¯s go. The Demon Emperor and the others have been waiting for a long time. It¡¯s time for us to go up.¡±¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Saint Nan Gong brought Chen Yang and the other two to the hall where the spatial teleportation array was located.
In the hall, six emperors gathered.
Five of them were from the Nan Gong Sacred n, and thest one was the Devil Emperor that Saint Nan Gong had mentioned.
This devil emperor was the strongest among devil cultivators, the emperor ancestor of the devil hall.
After entering, the Wood Emperor first nodded to the emperor of the Southern Pce Sacred n. After that, he walked to the side of the Demon Emperor and punched his chest,¡± Old Devil, you want to go up as well? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying?¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°If a hypocrite like you isn¡¯t afraid of dying up there, why would I be afraid?¡± the Demon Empress said with a carefree expression.¡±
Then, the Demon Empress looked at Chen Yang.¡± This must be the Illusory Emperor Chen Yang. I¡¯ve heard of the Illusory Emperor¡¯s name before.¡±
¡°Seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary.¡±
Hearing this, the Wood Emperor patted Chen Yang¡¯s shoulder,¡± Chen n Leader, this is the Devil Hall¡¯s ancestor, the Devil Emperor.¡±
¡°Greetings, Demon Empress.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded at the Demon Empress.
After some simple greetings, the group arrived at the spatial teleportation array.
Then, the spatial teleportation array was activated. In an instant, everyone disappeared.
When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the void hall where the Array God was.
After arriving at the main hall, Yang Chen found that there were many people gathered together, pointing at a map.
As for the God of Arrays, he was lyingzily on his chair. It was only when Yang Chen came over that he regained his spirit..
Chapter 582 - 582: Entering the Void (2)
Chapter 582: Entering the Void (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The Illusory Emperor is here.¡±
The moment the Array God spoke, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
Almost in an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on Yang Chen. They were all curious about the hope of this Alkaid Realm.
Taking this opportunity, Yang Chen also counted the powerhouses present. Including Saint Nan Gong, there were a total of eight Saints.
Below were 20 emperors and 10 peak king level experts.
There weren¡¯t many of them, but they were definitely the topbat strength of Alkaid Realm.
Seeing that everyone had stopped arguing, the Array God stood up and
said,''¡±¡®Everyone, since everyone is here, let me give you a simple exnation.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t say much about the reason why I gathered you here.¡±
¡°I only have one request. When you kill the evil devil experts, you must ensure your own safety.¡±
¡°The Alkaid World can¡¯t withstand the death of any Emperor or Peak-tier
King.¡±
¡°As for the ranking rewards, I won¡¯t go into detail. I¡¯ll just briefly talk about the corresponding ranking points for each demon.¡±
¡°The rules are very simple. Every King tier is one point, and with this as the foundation, every minor tier will increase by one point.
¡°The foundation of an emperor is ten points. Every time you advance a small realm, your points will increase by ten points.¡±
¡°Saints are 100 points. Every time you advance a small realm, your points will increase by 100 points.¡±
¡°In addition, Saints don¡¯t participate in the rankings of your emperors and
kings. Saints have their own rankings, and of course, the rewards are also their own.¡±
At this point, the Array God paused and then came to the map floating in the
air.
¡°Next, I¡¯ll arrange our respective battle areas.¡±
¡°Everyone, please look. This is our Alkaid Realm. From the Alkaid Realm as the starting point, within millions of miles, it is our battle area.
¡°I¡¯ve divided these areas into eight. Each battle area corresponds to a saint.¡±
¡°AS for the emperor, you can choose freely. Of course, there could not be more
than four emperors in a battle area. Otherwise, the distribution of power would be uneven.¡±
¡°Alright, make your own choice.¡±
Then, the Array God returned to his chair and returned to hiszy state.
Looking at the map, the Wood Emperor whispered to Yang Chen,¡±¡±Chen n Leader, which one do you choose?¡±
Yang Chen nced at the map and hesitated for a moment.¡± I don¡¯t know.
Wood Emperor, you know more about the map. Where do you think is the best ce to choose?¡±¡±
Just as the Wood Emperor was about to say something, the Heavenly Fate Saint
came before them.¡± Yang Chen, why don¡¯t you choose to follow me?¡±¡±
¡°As the number one Saint of the Yaoguang Realm, I can guarantee your safety.¡¯
¡°Bullshit!¡±
Before Chen Yang could speak, Saint Nan Gong spoke first,¡±¡±The number one
Saint of Yaoguang World? Who gave you this title? Is it the Array God?¡± At this moment, the Array God was not afraid of blowing things up.¡± I never said that.¡±¡±
¡°Look, even the Array God hasn¡¯t admitted it, and you dare to call yourself the number one Saint of the Alkaid World?
¡°Chen n Leader, let me tell you. In terms of strength, I¡¯m not weaker than Tianji. In terms of survival ability, I¡¯m a level higher than Tianji.¡±Saint Nan Gongughed.
¡°Oh?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and looked at Saint Nan Gong.¡± From
what you¡¯re saying, we¡¯re going to have a match?¡±
¡°Let¡¯spete. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±
¡°HOW about this, we each choose a saint level demon and see who kills the enemy first.¡±Saint Nangong said.
Although the two of them wanted topete, they still maintained their rationality. They did not fight directly, but wanted to see who could kill the enemy first.
In fact, Yang Chen¡¯s uniqueness was one of the reasons why the two of them wanted to fight over this.
On the other hand, it was because he had suppressed his distracting thoughts, making him as uncalm as a child.
Yu Sheng had once said that any old monster who became a Saint by suppressing distracting thoughts had a child-like personality. Everyone present was dumbfounded, even though they knew that the dispute between the two was caused by the suppression of distracting thoughts.
But his first reaction was that they were here to fight for Yang Chen.
In the end, it was the Array God who stopped this battle.¡± Alright, I have my own arrangements. I won¡¯t be joining you.¡±
Hearing the words of the Array God, the two Saints gave up and returned to their cold and aloof state.
All the emperors present were dumbfounded.
No, even if the Illusory Emperor is gone, there¡¯s still us. You guys should alsopete for us and have some childish fun.
We¡¯re very happy to.
Seeing that the Saints didn¡¯t invite them, these emperors and Kings chose the Saints they wanted to follow.
After everyone had chosen their respective battle areas, the Array God waved his hand.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go out and take action.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Hearing this, everyone bowed to the Array God and then disappeared together.
Only Chen Yang and the Array God were left in the hall.
¡°Sir, I wonder what arrangements you have for me.¡± Yang Chen asked.¡±
The Array God came to Yang Chen¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder.¡± My arrangement for you is very simple. I¡¯ll send you to cause trouble.¡±¡± ¡°To be more precise, we¡¯re going to the demons to cause destruction. ¡± The evil gods brought so many evil spirits to invade our Alkaid World. They definitely have a lot of resources.¡±
¡°As long as we destroy these resources, we can definitely slow down the demons ¡¯attack.¡±
¡°I wanted to do it myself, but the evil god kept staring at me and I couldn¡¯t do
it.¡±
¡°It just so happens that you¡¯re here. You have the Dao of Illusion, so ordinary demons can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
¡°As for the evil gods, saints, and demons sealing your Great Dao, you don¡¯t have to worry. Before every mission, I¡¯ll give you a Great Dao clone.¡±
¡°If evil gods or saints or demons seal your illusory Great Dao, you can activate my Great Dao clone. At that time, they won¡¯t be able to seal your Dao.¡± Chen Yang originally thought that the Array God was just joking and was mainly trying to mediate the conflict between the Tianji Saint and the Nangong
Saint.
However, he did not expect that God of Arrays actually had a mission for Chen Yang.
Moreover, it was such an extremely dangerous mission.
For a moment, Yang Chen hesitated.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although this mission is dangerous, the reward will definitely be considerable.¡±
¡°You should know about the treasure that can help the emperorprehend the Saint¡¯s Great Path in 100 years, right?¡±
¡°Let me tell you, I have two of these treasures, one of which is for the other emperors.¡±
¡°The other one is prepared for you.¡±
¡°In addition, there are many treasures in the army resources of this demon. As long as you have the ability to snatch them, you can take whatever you want.¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s expression changed and he said seriously,¡±¡±I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for the Alkaid World!¡±
Yang Chen was really tempted.
Whether it was this treasure that could help himprehend the Great Dao or the resources for the demons, it was enough to tempt Yang Chen.
A great change was about to happen, so he naturally had to think of all ways to increase his strength.
It was so that he could have sufficient strength to deal with the uing changes.
Seeing Chen Yang agree, the Array God smiled and said,¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you have such a heart.¡±
¡°The first target is arge floating stone five million kilometers away. This floating stone contains a batch of resources for the Evil Demons to march on.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what it is, but I do know that the demons have sent five emperors to guard this ce.¡±
¡°From this, we can see that the resources for the army here are definitely notcking.¡±
¡°This is a rough map.¡±
Then, the Array God handed a jade slip to Chen Yang.
Taking the jade slip, Yang Chen injected Holy Qi into it, and a map of the starry sky appeared in front of Yang Chen.
After a quick nce at the map, Yang Chen had a rough idea.
The so-called floating stone is actually the meteorite in the void, and the floating stone where the target is located is exactly the area that is located five million miles east of the hall.
After putting away the map, Yang Chen cupped his hands at the Array God and turned to leave.
Looking at Yang Chen¡¯s back, the God of Arrays sighed,¡± I hope this operation can slow down the demons.¡±¡±
¡°Damn it, the formation can stillst for thousands of years. Why did it suddenly loosen?¡±
¡°Could it be that there¡¯s also a formation genius on the side of the demons?
¡°Sigh, grow up quickly.. The future of the Alkaid Realm depends on you, Chen Yang!¡±
Chapter 583 - 583: Sneaking into the Evil Demon Resource Point
Chapter 583: Sneaking into the Evil Demon Resource Point
(1)
Trantor: 549690339
In the void, Chen Yang was sitting on the Two-legged Golden Crow, flying in the void.
Yang Chen had been flying for three days since he left the Array God Hall.
With the speed of the Spiritual King, they had already covered half of the distance in three days.
Originally, Yang Chen thought that the journey would be very boring, but he did not expect that on the fourth day, he would actually encounter a team of demons.
¡°Stop. Hide on the floating rock on the right.¡±
After stopping the Two-legged Golden Crow, Chen Yang ordered the Two-legged Golden Crow toe to a ce that was about a hundred meters long and wide. There were many protruding floating worlds on the surface.
After reaching the Floating Stone, the Golden Crow shrunk to about one meter in size. Then, ity on the Floating Stone with Yang Chen and stared at the approaching demons.
¡°Damn, there are ten king-level demons, and if we add in the demons below the king-level, there should be at least a thousand of them.¡±
¡°Looking at his posture, he should be nning to head to the Alkaid Realm.¡±
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t let them pass.¡±
After making up his mind, Yang Chen quietly waited for the arrival of the demons.
After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the Evil Demon team passed by the Floating Stone.
Right at this moment, Chen Yang dashed out and appeared above the Evil Demon Faction.
Immediately after, under the horrified gazes of these demons, Chen Yang clenched his right hand, and in an instant, nearly a thousand demon heads were turned into nothingness.
Puff!
Fresh blood gushed out, and in an instant, Yang Chen ended the lives of these demons.
After doing all this, Yang Chen looked at his hands in confusion.
¡°D * mn, so this illusory Great Dao is actually good at this kind of group attack.¡±
Shaking his head with a smile, Yang Chen walked to the corpses of the evil spirits, hoping to find some useful information.
In the end, Yang Chen found a jade slip on the body of a Blood Thorn Evil Demon.
He picked up the jade slip and infused it with Holy Qi. A map appeared in front of Yang Chen.
Looking at the map, Yang Chen was a little puzzled and took out the map of the God of Arrays. Then, he injected Holy Qi and activated the map.
Afterparing the two maps, Yang Chen was pleasantly surprised.¡±Damn, this map is actually the map of the resource point I¡¯m going to.¡±
¡°Moreover, it looks even more detailed than the Array God¡¯s map.¡±
¡°At the very least, the map on the demon¡¯s body even shows the terrain inside therge floating stone.¡±
This was a pleasant surprise.
With this map, Chen Yang¡¯s next mission became much easier.
Immediately, Chen Yang summoned the two-legged Golden Crow and continued to sit on it, heading towards his destination.
Two dayster.
After another two days of traveling, Yang Chen was getting closer and closer to his goal.
In order not to alert the enemy, Yang Chen put away the Two-legged Golden Crow when he vaguely saw therge Floating Stone.
Then, Yang Chen carefully sneaked onto the Floating Stone.
Perhaps they did not expect the humans to take the initiative to attack and destroy their military resources. The Evil Demons didn¡¯t even set up any defenses, allowing Yang Chen to easily climb up the Floating Stone.
After arriving at the Floating Stone, Yang Chen first found the back of a low slope and hid himself.
After confirming that there were no demons around, Yang Chen took out the map he had found on the demons and began to examine it carefully.
ording to this map, the hall where the resources were ced was located in the center of therge floating stone.
There were demons guarding the hall.
In addition, there were five emperors guarding the hall. It could be said that it was done wlessly.
At the same time, the rooms in the hall wereplicated. Even if they were to be inserted, they wouldn¡¯t be discovered by the emperor demons, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the room where the resources were stored.
After a simple nce at the map, Yang Chen copsed on the slope and thought to himself,¡±¡±What should we do?¡±
¡°If I forcefully barge in, I¡¯ll definitely alert the enemy. When that happens, not only will I expose myself, but I won¡¯t even be able to destroy the resources.¡±¡±
¡°But if we sneak in, ording to the map, the entire hall is under the surveince of the demons. There is no blind spot to sneak in.¡±
¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect this first mission to be so tricky.¡±
After much consideration, Yang Chen decided to go over and take a look. Perhaps he could find a way to enter.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen tried his best to hide his aura and then carefully walked towards the central area.
After walking for about an hour, Yang Chen finally saw the towering hall.
Seeing this, Yang Chen went to a small hill.
Hey on the mountaintop and looked down at the situation below.
Just as the map showed, the hall was in the center, and there were many demons patrolling outside.
Not to mention sneaking into the hall, even getting close to the hall was extremely difficult.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the map doesn¡¯t indicate which room contains the resources. Otherwise, I could have forcefully entered.¡±
After shaking his head, Yang Chen continued to observe the scene below.
¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on? Why are all the demons gathering in the north of the hall?¡±Yang Chen, who was observing the direction of the demons, suddenly noticed that these demons were approaching the main entrance of the hall.
Could it be that some powerful demon had descended?
Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked towards the north side of the hall and continued to suppress his aura, afraid of revealing a trace..
Chapter 584 - 584: Sneaking into the Evil Demon Resource Point
Chapter 584: Sneaking into the Evil Demon Resource Point
(2)
Trantor: 549690339
Unfortunately, there was still some distance from the main hall. He could not see what exactly had happened.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen slipped down from the hill and followed thest group of demons, quietly approaching the north of the hall.
After sneaking to a low slope in the north of the hall, Yang Chen stopped.
He couldn¡¯t go any further. If he did, he would be discovered.
After stopping at the slope, Yang Cheny on the slope and observed quietly.
Although the short slope was still a few miles away from the northern part of the hall, with the emperor¡¯s eyesight, he could still see what was happening in front of the hall.
Yang Chen carefully poked his head out and looked towards the north of the hall.
When he looked at it, Chen Yang quickly retracted his head.
Although there were many demons blocking his vision, Yang Chen could still see the demons in the middle.
The demon was known as the Heart-refining Evil Demon by the human race, and it was best at illusions.
Of course, this wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was that the Heart Refining Evil Demon was just as special as the Inherited Evil Demon. Those who could appear on the battlefield outside were at least peak Emperor Realm existences.
In fact, it was even a saint demon!
¡°Dammit, why would this lotus heart demone to such a small ce? Didn¡¯t they say that this was just a small military resource center?¡±
Yang Chen frowned. Could it be that the Array God¡¯s information was wrong?
No, it shouldn¡¯t be. It¡¯s impossible for the God of Array to not even know the size.
This ce was indeed a small resource point, and since the Heart Refining Evil Demon hade here, it meant that there should be some extraordinary resources here.
¡°If my guess is correct, it should be that the nearby demons have collected some precious resources.¡±
¡°Just in case, we¡¯ll ce them here first. Then, we¡¯ll inform the important figures among the evil demons to send experts here to receive them.¡±
¡°Then herees the question. What treasure is it that is worth the Honed Heart Evil Demon¡¯s personal attention?¡±
Yang Chen nced sideways at the hall, and his determination to go in and take a look became even stronger.
With the Array God¡¯s Great Dao clone, even the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon could not do anything to him.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen touched the jade pendant in his arms. This was given to him by the Array God before he left. The Array God¡¯s Great Dao avatar was in this jade pendant.
Touching the jade pendant, Yang Chen became bolder.
Yang Chen continued to look at the northern part of the hall. As he looked at it, Yang Chen pped his forehead.¡± Damn, how could I have forgotten about this?¡±¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to cause trouble, not to be a guest. Why must I sneak in through the main entrance?¡±
¡°Since these demons are all gathered in the north, why don¡¯t I head to the south of the hall and enter from the south?¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen carefully avoided the evil spirit¡¯s line of sight and then rushed to the south of the hall.
When they reached the southern part of the hall, Yang Chen looked around and touched the wall of the hall.
At this moment, Chen Yang nned to use the Illusory Dao to first turn the wall into a blur, and then he could enter the portal.
To be honest, it was still quite dangerous to use the Great Dao now. This was because if he was not careful, the evil spirit might sense the aura of the Great Dao.
But now, he could only take a gamble.
After turning the wall into a phantom, Yang Chen quickly entered it.
Inside the hall, Yang Chen found that he was in a storeroom. There were many things inside, and the smell was a little unpleasant.
Fortunately, there were no demons inside, so Yang Chen was not in danger for the time being.
¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that my Dao would be more suitable for such a gentleman.¡±
After smiling and looking at his hands, Yang Chen quietly walked to the door.
Yang Chen ced his ear on the door to make sure that there was no sound outside. He then quietly opened the door.
Chen Yang was ready to open the door. As long as the evil spirit found him, he would use the Illusory Great Dao.
Fortunately, there were no demons outside.
After leaving the storeroom, Yang Chen first nced at the corridor. After a moment of hesitation, he walked to the right.
These rooms were all next to each other. After a few steps, Yang Chen encountered a new door.
As for the right side of the door, it was written in demonic characters.
¡°Good heavens, there¡¯s actually a door te here. This saves me a lot of trouble.¡±
¡°Although I don¡¯t know the words ¡®evil spirit¡¯, I can still recognize the words¡¯ resources ¡®and¡¯ treasure¡¯.¡±
¡°Next, I¡¯ll specifically look for rooms with these two words on the door te.¡±
On the map of the God of Arrays, the words ¡± resources ¡± and ¡± treasures ¡± were clearly marked. It was hard for Yang Chen not to recognize them.
Immediately, Yang Chen began to explore along the corridor while paying attention to the movements of the demons.
After searching for a while, Yang Chen finally saw the word ¡®resources¡¯ at the corner of the corridor.
Immediately, Yang Chen carefully pushed the door open.
The moment the door was pushed open, the Holy Qi was ready to attack the evil spirit inside.
However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that there wasn¡¯t even a single strand of Evil Demon¡¯s hair in there. There were only resources that filled the entire room.
¡± D * mn, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Could it be that the Heart-Tempering Devil is so proud that all the other demons have gone to wee him?¡±
¡°Or could it be that the evil demon has transferred all its power to the room where the treasure is stored in order to protect this treasure?¡±
Compared to the first guess, Yang Chen felt that the second guess was more urate.
From the looks of it, this treasure was definitely not simple.
Not only would he be able to get the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon to personallye, but he would also be willing to risk damaging other resources and treasures to get the Evil Demon to guard them.
Yang Chen was even more curious.
However, now was not the time to search for the treasure. It was more important to get down to business first.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen nced at the resources in the room.
After taking a look, Yang Chen had some idea of these resources. Most of them were contaminated by blood-red Spiritual Qi, mainly Spiritual Stones and Spiritual Crystals.
Humans had no use for these things, so they could only destroy them.
However, if he were to cause any damage here, it would attract the attention of the demons. Yang Chen then ced all the resources into his bag of holding.
After cleaning up the ce, Yang Chen left in satisfaction.
In the following time, Yang Chen found a few more resource rooms. Unfortunately, these resources were not needed by the Human Race. They could only be stored in the storage bag and destroyed together when they were brought out.
After walking for a while, Yang Chen stopped outside a room.
On the door te of this room, the word ¡®treasure¡¯ was written in the word ¡®demon¡¯.
¡°It seems like there must be some kind of treasure here.¡±
Yang Chen muttered in his heart and was about to push the door open.
When Chen Yang¡¯s hand touched the door, the sound of whispers suddenly came from the room.
There were demons!
Yang Chen quickly withdrew his right hand. After thinking for a moment, he ced his left hand against the wall.
Immediately after, the illusory Great Dao was released.
To sense the Great Dao fluctuations, one had to have the strength of the Dao Origin at the very least.
Chen Yang was the evil spirit in this room. It had the strength below Dao Origin.
In the end, Yang Chen made the right bet.
There was no reaction from the inside after the entire wall was blurred. Immediately, Yang Chen jumped into the room.
Then, he saw the demons guarding the room. Before the two demons could react, Chen Yang immediately used the Illusory Dao to wipe out the lives of the two demons.
¡°It¡¯s actually just a demon guarding the stage. It seems that there shouldn¡¯t be anything too precious here.¡±
Then, Yang Chen nced around the room and looked at the treasures inside.
These treasures included spirit herbs, spirit materials, and some precious medicinal pills. Unfortunately, the human race could not use any of them.
¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡±
After scanning the room, Yang Chen focused his gaze on a wooden box near the north wall.
¡°Since it¡¯s specially packed in a box, the treasures inside should be very precious.¡±
He walked to the chest and opened it. When he saw the treasure inside, Chen Yang was ecstatic.
¡°It¡¯s actually an entire box of Universal Great Dao Crystals!¡±
This was a surprise!
Chen Yang would neverin about having too many Universal Dao Crystals.
After a simple flip, Chen Yang found that there were a total of 500 Great Dao Crystals in the box.
Although these 500 Great Dao Crystals provided little help to Chen Yang, it was not impossible for him to umte a satisfactory harvest on this trip..
Chapter 585 - 585: The First Confrontation with the Heart
Chapter 585: The First Confrontation with the Heart
Refining Evil Demon
Trantor. 549690339
¡°WU WU WU¡¡±
In a treasure room, the evil spirit guarding the room looked at the man in front
of him with despair.
The man suddenly appeared in the room and shed in front of it.
When the evil spirit wanted to call the other evil spirits over, it realized that it couldn¡¯t control its head.
Moreover, he had even seen his body fall straight down.
After dealing with the demon, Yang Chen put the treasures inside into his storage bag.
¡°Fortunately, this storage bag of mine is not small. Moreover, in order to reward the juniors, I still have many storage bags with me. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know if I could store the resources of the entire Resource Hall.¡±
I found three treasure rooms and seven resource rooms.¡±
¡°Among them, there¡¯s nothing in the resource room that humans can use. We can only destroy it together when the timees.¡±
¡°And in the three treasure rooms, other than the Great Dao Crystals that were discovered at the beginning, there¡¯s nothing else that humans can use.¡±
¡°I hope this room can give me a surprise.¡±
As he spoke, Chen Yang kept the treasures into his storage pouch. After he had stored all the treasures, Chen Yang shook his head,¡± Sigh, I wasted my time again.¡±¡±
¡°Fortunately, there are still many rooms here. Let¡¯s go to the next room and look.¡±
That¡¯s right, there were still no treasures that humans could use in this treasure room.
However, Yang Chen wasn¡¯t disappointed. It was just a coincidence. It was better to have it, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal if there wasn¡¯t.
Yang Chen pushed open the door and walked into the corridor. He then continued to walk to the next room.
After this period of investigation, Yang Chen had gradually understood the structure of the hall.
The rooms here were arranged in rows, and the east and west corridors connected the north and south. It was simr to the residential area in a small town.
At this moment, Yang Chen was in the second corridor from north to south.
After plundering the resources in the two resource rooms, Yang Chen came to a room that stored treasures.
¡°This is the fourth treasure room. I hope it will bring me a pleasant surprise.¡±
After a slight hesitation, Yang Chen used the same trick again. He used the
Great Dao to create an illusion wall and then shed into it.
As soon as he entered, Yang Chen used the Great Dao to take away the life of the demon guarding him.
Then, Yang Chen began to look at the treasures in the room.
¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡±
Yang Chen looked around and finally focused his gaze on a table. To be precise, he cast his gaze on an ancient wooden box on the table.
This ancient wooden box wasn¡¯t big, and he could y with it with one hand.
After arriving at the table, Yang Chen carefully opened the ancient wooden box. Yang Chen had thought that this ancient wooden box might contain some kind of treasure or mechanism.
But what surprised Yang Chen was that there was a piece of yellow paper inside the box.
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he unfolded the yellow paper.¡± This looks like a map.
Why does it look so simr to this hall?¡±¡±
¡°I know, this is the map of the hall!¡±
¡°Strange, why is the map of the interior of this hall here?
¡°Forget it, this is not important. Since I have it, I naturally have to make good use of it.¡±
Immediately, Yang Chen looked at the map in his hand. Finally, Yang Chen focused his gaze on a room marked with a red dot in the center of the map. ¡°What¡¯s in this room? Could it be the precious treasure that the evil demons had found?¡±
¡°Then¡Do you want to take a look? What if the evil demons didn¡¯t rush over? Wouldn¡¯t they be able to take these treasures?
¡°Let¡¯s take a gamble! If the Heartt-Tempering Evil Demon didn¡¯te, then he would have made a huge profit. If the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon came, he might be able to escape unscathed if he acted carefully.¡±
After a moment of hesitation, Yang Chen made up his mind.
If he continued to search room by room, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to collect many resources and treasures by the time the demons returned.
If he rushed over in advance, he would be able to destroy or take away the treasure.
The losses to the evil demons were much greater than the losses of ordinary resources and treasures.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen put all the treasures in the room into his storage bag, not caring if there were any humans who could use them.
After doing all this, Yang Chen followed the map and quickly arrived at the east and west corridor. Then, he quickly rushed toward the center of the hall.
There were also demons guarding the corridors that connected the north and south.
However, these demons were basically all piled up on the north side. Coupled with Yang Chen¡¯s illusory body, which was embedded in the wall, these demons did not discover any traces of Yang Chen.
Yang Chen found the target¡¯s room in the south-facing corridor.
After entering the corridor, Chen Yang quickly found the south wall of the target room. Then, he maintained his illusory state and walked in.
Although the illusory body was easier for the evil spirits to sense the fluctuations of the Great Dao than the illusory wall, it was still not as easy as the illusory wall.
However, in such a dangerous ce, he naturally had to ensure his own safety. Although the illusory body was easier to discover, it could guarantee his safety.
Back to the main topic.
When Yang Chen passed through the wall and entered the room, he was stunned.
Because in front of Yang Chen, the Heart Refining Evil Demon was leaning against the wall, smiling at Yang Chen.¡± The future Illusory God, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡±
Yang Chen stood rooted to the ground as if his back was being pricked. Damn it, when did this demon discover me?
From the sound of it, it seemed like this Heart Refining Evil Demon had been waiting for him for a long time?
Chapter 586 - 586: The First Confrontation with the Heart Refining Evil Demon (2)
Chapter 586: The First Confrontation with the Heart Refining Evil Demon (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Seemingly able to read Yang Chen¡¯s mind, the Heart Refining Evil Demon smiled and said,''¡±¡®Are you wondering when I discovered you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very simple. I discovered you when I used the Great Dao to sneak into this hall.¡±
¡°Future Illusory God, didn¡¯t the Array God tell you not to underestimate the senses of Saints?¡±
Yang Chen narrowed his eyes. He had underestimated the Saint.
¡°Saint, why are you waiting for me here? What, you want to kill me here and eliminate a threat for the demons?¡±Yang Chen asked.
¡°Kill you?¡±¡± No, no, no,¡± the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon said with a smile.¡± I know my limits. Since you dare toe here alone, it means that the Array God has given you a Great Dao clone.¡±¡±
¡°With the Array God¡¯s Great Dao clone here, I can¡¯t seal your Great Dao. There was no way to seal the Illusory Great Dao. Even if the Evil God came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them.¡±
¡°The reason why I waited for you here was because I wanted to give this to you.¡±
As he spoke, he took out an ancient wooden box and ced it on the table. Under Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, the Heart Refining Evil Demon opened the box.
This box contained a Great Dao Crystal that flickered with the light of the starry sky.
¡°This is¡Time Great Dao Crystal!¡±
Chen Yangyi looked at the Heart-refining Evil Demon in shock.¡± What do you mean by this?¡±¡±
¡°Nothing, I just want to make friends with you. After you destroy the evil god, you can let my evil demon race off because of today.¡±The Heart-Tempering Evil Demonughed.
Hearing this, Yang Chen was even more confused.
Could it be that this Heart Refining Evil Demon wanted to betray the Evil Demon n?
Seeing Yang Chen¡¯s hesitation, the demon sighed sighed.¡± Fine, if I don¡¯t exin it clearly, you won¡¯t be able to take the Dao Crystal with ease.¡±
¡°Evil God, he has a huge grudge against our n. He has been suppressing our n.¡±
¡°If I don¡¯t think about saving myself, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before my Honed Heart n disappears.¡±
¡°So, I took a fancy to you and hoped to use you to help me get rid of evil gods.¡± After hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and a gleam of light appeared. There seemed to be nothing wrong with the words of the Heart Tempering Evil Demon, but after thinking about it carefully, it was full of loopholes.
First of all, if the Heretic God really had a grudge against the Heart Refining
Evil Demons, why didn¡¯t he just exterminate them?
Secondly, even if the demons couldn¡¯t destroy the Heart-refining Evil Demons due to the overall situation, they wouldn¡¯t let the Saints of the Heart-refining Evil Demons take the Time Great Dao Crystal, right?
Most importantly, if the Honed Heart Evil Demon couldn¡¯t bring the Great Dao Crystal back, would the Heretic God not punish it?
Furthermore, there was a grudge between the two sides. Was the Heretic God not worried that the Heretic God would use this opportunity to wipe out the entire Heretic Demonic Tribe?
This was a conspiracy!
Yang Chen opened his eyes again and smiled at the Heart Refining Evil Demon.
Since it was a conspiracy, he should think about what the Heart Refining Evil Demon was after.
Did he want to kill her or do something else?
Wait a minute!
This demon was saying a thousand things because he wanted him to take the Time Great Dao Crystal.
Could it be that there was something wrong with the Time Great Dao Crystal? Thinking of this, Chen Yang cast his gaze on the Time Great Dao Crystal and approached it step by step.
When the Heart Refining Evil Demon saw this, a hint of excitement appeared in its eyes, as if it really hoped that Chen Yang would take the Dao Crystal.
The excitement in the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s eyes naturally couldn¡¯t escape Chen Yang¡¯s eyes.
In other words, Chen Yang seemed to be approaching the Time Great Dao Crystal, but he was actually paying attention to the Heart Refining Evil Demon.
Seeing this, Yang Chen knew that his guess was right. There was definitely something wrong with this Dao Crystal.
However, why did this Great Dao Crystal look very normal to him?
Wait a minute!
Yang Chen suddenly remembered that this Heart Refining Evil Demon was best at using illusions. Could it be that this Great Dao Crystal in front of him was not a Great Dao Crystal at all, but something else?
However, this evil spirit had used an illusion technique to change his original appearance.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen suddenly stopped and looked at the Heart Refining Evil Demon with a smile.¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for me to take such a precious item.¡±
¡°How about this, why don¡¯t you hand it over to the Array God yourself? Making friends with the Formation God is better than making friends with me.¡± Hearing this, a hint of anxiety shed through the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s eyes. However, he still said unhurriedly,¡±Future Illusory God, you underestimate yourself.¡±
¡°In other words, you have never faced the attacks of the Illusory God before, so you naturally don¡¯t know how powerful the Illusory God is.¡±
¡°With the power of the Illusory Great Dao, it¡¯s easy for him to fight someone of a higher level.¡±
¡°The benefits of befriending you are much greater than befriending the Array God.¡±
¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± As Yang Chen spoke, he mobilized his Holy Qi and wrapped it around the Array God¡¯s avatar, ready to activate it at any time.
¡°I believe your words and your sincerity. Of course, the prerequisite was that you had to reveal the original appearance of this thing.¡±
Hearing this, the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s pupils constricted.¡± What do you mean?¡±
¡°I mean it literally!¡± Yang Chen suddenly jumped up, passed through the dome of the hall, and arrived in the sky.
At the same time, the Honed Heart Evil Demon also broke through the dome and quickly arrived in front of Chen Yang. Then, a Great Dao swept out and quickly suppressed Chen Yang¡¯s Great Dao.
¡°You actually saw through my illusion.¡±The Heart Refining Evil Demon had a look of admiration on its face.¡± I really wish that you were a genius of my race. Unfortunately¡¡±
¡°Unfortunately, you are not. I can only bear the pain and end your life.¡± Shaking his head, the Heart Refining Evil Demon punched out. A terrifying spiritual energy enveloped Yang Chen in an instant.
It was as if he was going to take Yang Chen¡¯s life in the next moment.
At this moment, the Array God¡¯s Great Dao clone was activated, and it quickly smoothed out the suppression of the Heart-refining Evil Demon¡¯s Great Dao.
At the same time, Yang Chen quickly returned to his illusory state.
That terrifying attack passed through Yang Chen¡¯s body and finally hit the huge floating stone, causing the entire floating stone to tremble.
The Heart-Tempering Evil Demon wasn¡¯t surprised to see the phantom of the Array God¡¯s Great Dao.
¡°I knew it. The Array God definitely ced a Great Dao phantom on you.¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t understand one thing. How did you see through my illusion?
You must know that no one can see through my illusion unless a godes personally.¡±
¡± I didn¡¯t see through your illusion.¡± Yang Chen smiled,¡±! just judged that you were lying from the story you told.¡±¡±
¡°Combined with your ability, you can naturally guess that this Time Great Dao Crystal is fake.¡±
Hearing this, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon was stunned.
After a short while, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon shook its head with a bitter smile.¡± What a clever human. How nice would it be if he was one of my nsmen?¡±
¡°Forget it. With the Array God¡¯s Great Dao phantom, I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Yang Chen nced at the Heart Refining Evil Demon and left without looking back.
After Yang Chen left, an emperor demon came to the side of the Heart Refining Evil Demon and cupped his hands,''¡±¡®Milord, why did you let him go?¡±
¡®We can totally follow him and kill him when he runs out of the power of the Great Dao.¡±
Hearing this, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon nced at the Imperial Evil
Demon.¡± Follow him? Who will escort the treasure?¡±
¡°This treasure was specifically requested by Lord Evil God. If anything happens, will you be responsible or will I be responsible?¡±
Can¡¯t you tell which is more important?¡±
Hearing the heart tempering demon¡¯s reprimand, the imperial demon hurriedly lowered his head,¡± I was too rash.¡±
The Heart-Tempering Evil Demon didn¡¯t want to me the Imperial Evil Demon. It turned around and returned to the hall. Looking at the Time Great Dao Crystal that it had transformed into with an illusion technique, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon shook its head.
¡°I originally wanted to use this thing to seal the illusory Great Dao, but in the end, it was all for nothing.¡±
¡± Forget it, the main purpose of this trip isn¡¯t to deal with this person. Let¡¯s finish the evil god¡¯s mission first.¡±
With that, the Heart Tempering Evil Demon took out a box sealed with a spell formation from the room.
After keeping it in his bag, he was about to leave.
However, what the Honed Heart Evil Demon didn¡¯t know was that Yang Chen, who had just escaped, was currently lying on a small hill on the Floating Stone. At the same time, the Heavenly Secret Saint and the emperor who followed him were also lying on the short mountain..
Chapter 587 - 587: The Battle Begins
Chapter 587: The Battle Begins
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Heavenly Secret Saint, why are you here?¡±
On the hill, after confirming that the Heart Refining Evil Demon had returned, Chen Yang looked at the Heavenly Fate Saint and the others and asked curiously.
Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and exined,¡±¡±This is our battle zone.¡±
¡°As for why I came here, it¡¯s a long story.¡±
After we left the Array God Hall that day, we began to search for demons. At first, it was quite smooth, and the demons we encountered were not very strong.¡±
¡°Three days ago, we encountered a group of demons led by a Saint.¡±
¡°This was a bitter battle. Of course, the result of the battle was naturally our victory. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡±
After defeating this Saint, we chased him all the way until we finally reached this area. ¡°When we saw a building on the floating stone here, we were shocked. He guessed that this ce was built by demons.¡±
¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we naturally have to kill a few demons before returning.¡±
Just as we were about to make a move, we saw you running over. You¡¯ll know everything that happened after that.¡±
Chen Yang nodded after listening to the Tianji Saint¡¯s exnation.
He was really lucky to have met the Heavenly Secret Saint here. Otherwise, he could only return like this.
Yang Chen immediately told the Heavenly Fate Saint about his mission.
¡± Tianji Saint,¡± Yang Chen continued,¡± I met a Saint level Heart Refining Evil Demon in the Resource Hall.''¡±¡¯
¡°Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any Heart-Tempering Evil Demons here.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I suspect that this ce must have obtained some kind of treasure. The Evil God sent out the Heart-refining Evil Demon to escort the treasure.¡± Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint nodded.¡± Your guess is not without reason. Moreover, no matter what, since we¡¯re here, we can¡¯t return empty-handed.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care if this Heart-refining Evil Demon is here to escort treasures or to take a vacation.¡±
Immediately, the Heavenly Fate Saint nned to lead his subordinates to attack.
At this moment, Chen Yang hurriedly called out to the Heavenly Fate Saint,¡± Heavenly Fate Saint, please wait. This matter cannot be rushed.¡±¡±
¡°Not only is there a Saint level demon here, but there are also five Emperor level demons.¡±
¡°The local forces are not weak, so we naturally have to n well.¡±
¡°n?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint looked at Chen Yang and smiled.-¡®Alright, what do you think we should do?¡±
Yang Chen thought about it seriously and then looked in the direction of the Resource Hall.
Then, Yang Chen revealed his n,¡± Just based on the fact that the Heart Refining Evil Demon didn¡¯t chase after us, I can conclude that the Heart Refining Evil Demon must have some kind of mission.¡±
¡°We can wait for it to finish its mission and kill it halfway.¡±
¡°No matter how powerful this Heart-Tempering Evil Demon is, he won¡¯t be
able to do anything when he¡¯s alone.¡±
¡°The n is not bad.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at Chen Yang.¡± But it¡¯s the Illusory Emperor. How do you know which direction the evil spirit will leave from?¡±
This¡¡± Yang Chen hesitated. He hadn¡¯t thought about it yet.
ording to Yang Chen¡¯s original intention, he was nning to lure the Heart Refining Evil Demon over, but on second thought, Yang Chen himself erased this idea.
He had already left earlier, and if he went over now, the Heart-Tempering Evil
Demon would definitely guess that there was a trap waiting for him.
Seeing Chen Yang¡¯s hesitation, the Heavenly Secret Saint smiled and said,''¡±¡®Illusory Emperor, you are still young and don¡¯t know that there is a truth in this world.¡±
¡°Truth?¡± Chen Yang looked at the Heavenly Fate Saint, waiting for him to continue.
¡°The truth is very simple.
¡°As long as we have enough strength, there¡¯s no need for us to scheme. We can just charge over and kill these demons.¡±
¡°As for the problem of strength, as long as you hold back those monarch-level demons, I can guarantee that I will be able to get rid of this Heart-Tempering Evil Demon before they arrive.¡±
The Tianji Saint¡¯s words were filled with a strong sense of dominance.
¡°In that case, let¡¯s do as the Saint says.¡±Yang Chen nodded.
There was no need to doubt the Heavenly Fate Saint¡¯s strength. As long as they could stall the emperor sinister devil, the Heavenly Fate Saint would be able to kill the Heart-refining Evil Devil.
Just as the Heavenly Fate Saint was about to take action, one of the four emperors who hadprehended the Luminous Gold Great Dao, the Luminous Gold Emperor, stopped the Heavenly Fate Saint.
¡°Sir, please wait a moment.¡±
After stopping the Heavenly Fate Saint, the Brilliant Gold Emperor looked at
Chen Yang.¡± Illusory Emperor, do you know the exact strength of those five emperor demons?¡±
¡± Your specific strength?¡±
Yang Chen frowned,¡± I have never fought with those emperors and demons.
This information was given to me by the Array God.¡±¡±
That s difficult.¡± The Brilliant Gold Emperor looked worried.
¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint asked.¡± What¡¯s your concern, Yaojin Emperor?''¡±¡®
Saint.¡±¡± I don¡¯t know the strength of the emperor demons. How should we distribute them?¡± the Golden Emperor cupped his fists.¡±
¡°Since we are stalling for time, we can only fight the strongest against the strongest, and the weakest against the weakest. Only in this way can we buy you as much time as possible to kill the Heart Refining Evil Demon.¡±
The Yaojin Emperor was right. They were not here to kill the evil demons, but to buy time for the Heavenly Fate Saint.
In that case, only the strong against the strong and the weak against the weak could stall for time to the greatest extent.
¡± What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint smiled..¡± Won¡¯t we know everything once we make a move?¡±¡±
Chapter 588 - 588: The Battle Begins (2)
Chapter 588: The Battle Begins (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°However, it is better to prepare in advance.¡±the Golden Emperor said.
¡°Golden Emperor, you worry too much. Even if we know the strength of the emperor demons, it won¡¯t change anything.
¡°We can¡¯t drag it out.¡±
¡°It¡¯s better to go faster. If we¡¯rete, I¡¯m afraid that this Heart-Refining Evil
Demon will escape.¡¯The other emperor, Zhen Jin Emperor,ughed.
Hearing this, the Golden Emperor did not insist. Immediately, the group of six headed toward the Resource Hall.
Inside the Resource Hall, the Evil Demon looked anxiously at the Emperor Evil
Demon in front of him,¡± Are you not ready?¡±
Hearing this, beads of cold sweat appeared on the Evil Monarch¡¯s forehead. He braced himself and said,¡±¡±Sir, this Time Great Dao Crystal is really difficult to mine. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll damage the inner core, so¡¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The Heart-Tempering Evil Demon waved his hand.¡± Hurry up and do it. I¡¯m feeling a little restless, and something might happen.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The demonic emperor was relieved of a heavy burden. He hurriedly nodded and turned to leave.
After the Emperor Evil Demon left, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon slumped into its chair anxiously.¡± Lord Evil God¡¯s Great Dao isn¡¯t the Time Great Dao either. Why is he in such a hurry to obtain the Time Great Dao Crystal?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Lord has also found a time treasure like the Time Secret Realm and needs the Time Crystal to activate it?
Thinking of this, the Heart Refining Evil Demon sat up straight.¡± If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s a blessing for our race.¡±
¡°Perhaps we can use this opportunity to break the array god¡¯s grand array in one fell swoop and attack the Alkaid World.¡±
¡°It seems like this is an extremely important area for the game.
¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any idents, right¡¡±
Before the Honed Heart Evil Demon could finish speaking, a terrifying aura swept over.
Then, a loud shout exploded in the sky like thunder.¡± Heart-refining Evil
Demon, get out here!¡±
Upon hearing this, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon cursed in its heart. Then,
it broke through the dome of the hall and flew into the sky.
Standing in the air, the Heart Refining Evil Demon immediately saw the
Heavenly Fate Saint who was emitting a terrifying aura.
Immediately, the Heart Refining Evil Demon gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s you! Heavenly Secrets!¡±
¡°And you are?¡±
Tianji frowned. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes lit up.¡± I remember now. Are you the younger brother of that arrogant demon?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, what a coincidence. Today, I¡¯ll send you and your brother to reunite!¡± Then, an Eight Formation Diagram about ten meters in radius appeared behind the Heavenly Fate Saint.
As soon as the Eight Trigrams Formation appeared, the sky darkened. A terrifying aura swept out. For a moment, everything was silent. The end of the world had arrived.
Seeing the Eight Trigrams Diagram, the Heart Refining Evil Demon frowned deeply.
It recognized this move. Its brother had died under this move without even having the chance to resist.
At that time, his brother was only an emperor, and he was already a saint. But the problem was that the Heavenly Secret Saint was much stronger than before.
The Heart-Honed Evil Demon didn¡¯t have the confidence to block the Eight Trigrams Formation that the Heavenly Secret Saint had released.
¡°Everyone,e up and set up the Six Directions Formation!¡±
As soon as he said that, the monarch-level demons responsible for mining the Time Great Dao Crystal leaped up and quickly arrived beside the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon.
Following which, these demons split up into groups and stood behind the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon, ording to their specific positions, immediately after, these demons mobilized the spiritual energy in their bodies and sent it forward at the same time.
At the same time, the spiritual energy in this world gathered rapidly. Before long, a tornado of spiritual energy formed above the head of the Heart-refining Evil Demon.
These Spiritual Qi tornadoes absorbed the Spiritual Qi in the world and keptpressing it until it was no different from the Holy Qi used by Saints and demons. Then, they passed through the head of the demon and entered its body.
After receiving this terrifying spiritual energy, the aura of the Heart-refining Evil Demon suddenly soared. For a moment, it was actually on par with the Heavenly Fate Saint.
¡°Hexagonal Formation?¡±
The Heavenly Secret Saint frowned.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the emperor demons here to be able to use the Hexagonal Formation.¡±
¡°Tianji, since you know what¡¯s good for you, then quickly retreat! Perhaps it was because it had absorbed too much spiritual energy, but the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s face turned red.
Forcefully suppressing the violent spiritual energy in its body, the Heart Refining Evil Demon continued,¡±Now that our strengths are simr, if you don¡¯t want both sides to suffer, retreat.
I promise that I will never hurt or kill you.¡±
¡°Hunt me down?¡±
¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint sneered.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t want to go through so much trouble. Since you¡¯ve already used the Hexagonal Formation, I have to show you some respect.¡±
¡± Yaojin Emperor,e out.¡±
Chen Yang and the others appeared beside the Heavenly Fate Saint.
Upon seeing these people, the Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s expression changed.
¡öDamn it, this Heavenly Secret Saint wouldn¡¯t happen to know how to break the Six Directions Formation, right?¡¯
The Heart Refining Evil Demon¡¯s worries were fulfilled. The moment Chen Yang and the others appeared, the Heavenly Secret Saint said,¡±¡±This formation is called Six Directions.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a formation that uses one¡¯s own spiritual energy as a catalyst to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to increase one¡¯s strength.
¡°As for the method to break it, it¡¯s very simple. Each of you will attack the back of those Imperial Evil Demons at the same time.
¡°That¡¯s the life-gate of the formation. Go, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±
As soon as the Heavenly Secret Saint finished speaking, Chen Yang and the others moved quickly and rushed behind the evil spirit.
Seeing this, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon hurriedly activated its Spirit Qi and Great Dao, wanting to stop Yang Chen and the others.
But how could the Heavenly Secret Saint let the Heart-refining Evil Demon have his way?
The moment the Heart-refining Evil Demon activated its Spirit Qi and Great Dao, the Eight Trigrams Formation behind the Heavenly Fate Saint quickly flew out.
It contained a terrifying amount of spiritual energy that was enough to destroy the floating stones here. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon.
Seeing this, the Heart Refining Evil Demon could only temporarily let Chen Yang and the others go and focus on resisting the Eight Trigrams Formation.
Bang!
A loud sound rang out.
Waves spread out from the center of the explosion.
in an instant, the abnormally sturdy hall that was protected by the array formation quickly turned into ruins under the impact.
The resources and treasures in the hall were also crushed by the aftershock, saving Yang Chen a lot of effort.
As for the demons in the hall, who knew how many of them had died.
Looking at the copsed hall, the Heart-Honed Evil Demon felt its heart ache.
It did not care about the loss of the hall, but it must not affect the Great Dao Crystal.
However, at this moment, the Heart Refining Evil Demon couldn¡¯t care less. While the Heart Tempering Evil Demon was defending against the Eight Trigrams Formation, Yang Chen and the others had already arrived behind the Heart Tempering Evil Demon.
Almost at this moment, everyone saw the red dots on the backs of those emperors and demons.
in an instant, everyone moved together and pped a chapter toward the red dot at the same time.
Bang!
Another loud sound came from the sky. This time, Chen Yang and the other five people and the five demons were sent flying. Everyone and the demons were injured.
Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Yang Chen looked up at the sky.
In the sky, the Honed Heart Evil Demon was not in a good state either.
The Hexagonal Formation had been forcefully broken, and the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon had suffered quite a bit of damage.
However, the Heart Refining Evil Demon couldn¡¯t care less about its own injuries. The Heavenly Secret Saint was already charging over, so it could only block.
While defending, the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon shouted at the other monarch-level evil demons,¡±¡±Kill those humans for me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help you stall the Heavenly Fate Saint here. After we kill the humans, we¡¯ll use the Hexagonal Formation!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Hearing this, the group of demons took action one after another, each looking for their own opponents.
The one who chose Yang Chen was a third-level Emperor Realm Bloody Thorn Demon.
His strength was extraordinary. In terms of cultivation level, he was ranked fourth among this group of demons.
After seeing Yang Chen¡¯s opponent, the Golden Emperor shouted,¡±¡±Whoever is dealing with the weakest evil spirit, quickly swap with the Illusory Emperor.¡± ¡°The Illusory Emperor has just broken through to the Emperor Realm and is no match for this Bloody Thorn Demon. Hurry up and change.. Don¡¯t dy the Saint¡¯s n!¡±
Chapter 589 - 589: The End of the Battle
Chapter 589: The End of the Battle
Trantor: 549690339
As the Golden Emperor fought with his opponent, he looked at Yang Chen anxiously.
Yang Chen had just broken through to Emperor Realm, so how could he be an opponent of Emperor Realm Level 3?
Once Yang Chen was defeated, a chain reaction would ur. Not only would they not be able to kill the evil spirit, they might even die here.
After hearing the roar of the Brilliant Gold Emperor, Emperor Windwalk, who was fighting the weakest emperor demon here, hurriedly pushed his opponent away with a palm and rushed towards Yang Chen.
However, if the humans could see this, the demons could too.
Just as Emperor Windwalk was about to reinforce Yang Chen, his opponent unleashed a terrifying amount of spiritual energy that quickly entangled Emperor Windwalk.
At the same time, the demon roared,¡±¡±Quick, let¡¯s stall these four people. Mo Yuan, hurry up and kill your opponent!¡¯
1
Hearing this, Mo Yuan nodded and looked at Chen Yang with a cruel smile.¡± If you want to me someone, me your bad luck. I actually chose you as my opponent.''¡±¡®
¡°For the sake of our n¡¯s great cause, you¡¯d better hurry up and die!¡±
Then, Mo Yuan punched out. Terrifying dark red Spiritual Qi quickly gathered into a blood-red scorpion phantom.
Then, the blood-red scorpion shadow absorbed all the spiritual energy in the vicinity in an instant and roared at Chen Yang.
It sounded like a long story, but it happened in an instant.
Not long after, the blood scorpion phantom was already close to Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly turned illusory. The Blood Scorpion phantom passed through Yang Chen andnded on the ground not far away.
This change stunned the Brilliant Gold Emperor, who had been paying attention to Chen Yang.
However, in the next moment, the Brilliant Gold Emperor said happily,''¡±¡®Good! Very good! Yang Chen, just stall your opponent and wait for our reinforcements!¡±
Seeing that the Yaojin Emperor was fighting against himself and even distracted himself to talk to others, the Yaojin Emperor¡¯s opponent, Mo Rong, waspletely enraged.
¡°What an arrogant and insolent man. You actually dare to be distracted while fighting with me?¡±
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you pay the price for your insolence!¡±
Mo Rong¡¯s eyes shed, and a terrifying aura swept out from Mo Rong¡¯s body. This aura was so powerful that it was almostparable to a Saint.
Of course, everyone knew that Mo Rong¡¯s strength could not be a Saint.
However, this did not affect how powerful Mo Rong¡¯s next move was.
As this aura swept out, a phantom of a sea of blood that seemed to have spewed out from hell appeared behind Mo Rong.
At first, the phantom of the sea of blood was quite ordinary. However, when Mo Rong clenched his fists and spiritual energy surged into the phantom of the sea of blood, the phantom of the sea of blood that was a thousand feet in diameter surged violently.
At the same time, he began to absorb the nearby spiritual energy.
The speed at which the spiritual energy was absorbed was almost as fast as the martial arts techniques performed by Saints.
Sensing the terror of this move, the Golden Emperor quickly returned to his senses and began to mobilize the Holy Qj in his body. A golden light appeared behind him.
¡°Luminant Golden Fist!¡±
The Brilliant Gold Emperor was ready for battle. After he slowly spat out a sentence, the brilliant gold light behind him quicklypeted with the phantom of the blood sea for the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.
In just a few breaths, after devouring the amount of spiritual energy contained in a King¡¯s body, the golden light behind the Brilliant Gold Emperor instantly transformed into a golden fist that was 1,000 feet wide.
After the Brilliant Gold Fist was gathered, the Brilliant Gold Emperor formed a fist with his right hand and pushed hard.
The dazzling golden fist carried a terrifying aura as it quickly whistled out, setting off a series of sonic booms.
This martial art had consumed most of the Brilliant Gold Emperor¡¯s Holy Qi. At this moment, the Brilliant Gold Emperor was panting and looking in the direction of the Brilliant Gold Fist with a pale face.
Although he was confident in his martial art, his enemy was not weak either. Moreover, the move he was prepared to use was not an ordinary person.
The Golden Emperor was not confident that he could defeat the enemy easily.
Even if they ended up in a draw, the Golden Emperor did not have enough confidence.
Just as the Luminant Golden Fist was about to approach him, the sea of blood behind the Demonic Dissolution had also finished gathering spiritual energy.
Seeing this, Mo Rong also punched out.
Compared to the exhausted appearance of the Brilliant Gold Emperor after performing his martial arts, the Demonic Dissolution seemed to be more rxed.
However, this ease did not mean that the move Mo Rong used was not powerful.
As a matter of fact, when the phantom of the sea of blood whizzed out, an aura that far surpassed the phantom of the Luminant Gold Fist spread out.
After sensing this aura, the Human Sovereign looked worried, while the Evil Demon Sovereign revealed an expression of victory.
Bang!
The two shadows did not fly for long before they collided.
For a moment, a terrifying aftershock swept out. If one was affected by this aftershock, even an emperor would not be able to get away with it.
If a king tier was affected, they could only pray that their luck would be better in their next life.
Furthermore, the range of the ripples was only second to the ripples caused by Chen Yang and the others destroying the Six Directions Formation.
In the next moment, the shockwave had already spread to the battlefield of the other emperors.
All of a sudden, both demons and humans suffered significant injuries.
Of course, Yang Chen was an exception. After all, Yang Chen was still in an illusory state.
Although they were affected by the aftershock, both humans and demons did not care about their injuries. They all looked anxiously at the ce where Yao Gold Emperor and Mo Rong were fighting.
Even the movements of their hands became gentle. At a nce, it seemed as if both parties were acting.
Under everyone¡¯s attention, the explosion caused by the collision between the Luminant Gold Fist phantom and the Blood Sea phantom dissipated..
Chapter 590 - 590: End of the Battle (2)
Chapter 590: End of the Battle (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Only then did everyone see the situation inside clearly.
At this moment, the Luminant Gold Fist was already extremely dim, but the phantom of the sea of blood did not change at all.
Seeing this, the Emperor¡¯s expression changed. He quickly mobilized the remaining Holy Qi to replenish the Holy Qi in the Luminant Gold Fist.
But it was toote.
Pa!
The sound of ss shattering rang out. The golden fist shadow shattered like
ss at this moment.
Then, the blood sea shadow flew toward the Golden Glory Emperor.
Of course, this was only rtive to the speed of the Blood Sea phantom.
In fact, the moment the phantom of the blood sea shattered the golden fist, it had already arrived in front of the Golden Emperor. There was no time for the
Golden Emperor to react.
Sensing the scent of blood and the terrifying aura, the Brilliant Gold Emperor revealed a look of despair.
In the end, it still didn¡¯t work?
Or is it because of me that the human race¡¯s actions have been dyed?
At this moment, the Yaojin Emperor was deeply remorseful.
He med himself for not being stronger so that he could stall Mo Rong and buy time for the Heavenly Fate Saint to kill the Heart Refining Blood Demon.
¡°I can only repay my mistake in my next life¡
After ming himself, he closed his eyes in despair and weed the arrival
of the Grim Reaper.
At this moment, the Brilliant Gold Emperor suddenly felt a change in his body.
It was as if his body was not his.
Emperor Yaojin thought that it was the effect of the Blood Sea Phantom, so he didn¡¯t use Holy Qi to drive it away and waited for death in despair.
As time passed, the Emperor of Gold Glory was shocked to find that his entire body did not seem to belong to him.
The most important thing was that even so, the Emperor could still clearly feel that he was still alive.
For some reason, the Brilliant Gold Emperor opened his eyes and happened to see Mo Rong¡¯s incredulous look.
¡°How is this possible?¡±
At first, Mo Rong lost hisposure and shouted,¡± After that!¡± Then, he realized that Chen Yang had saved the Golden Emperor.
After thinking it through, Mo Rong looked at Mo Yuan and said with some me,¡±Demonic Abyss! What are you doing! How could he let this person free his hands to rescue the Brilliant Gold Emperor?¡±
¡°I had no choice. This person had turned himself into an illusion. Even if I wanted to stop him, I couldn¡¯t.¡±Mo Yuan said somewhat aggrievedly.
Listening to their conversation and looking at his own illusory body, Yao Jinhuang understood.
Previously, when the Blood Sea phantom was about to drown him, Chen Yang used the Illusory Great Dao to illusionary him and saved his life.
The situation that he sensed just now should be Yang Chen using the Illusory Great Dao to make himself illusory.
Thinking of this, the Golden Emperor looked at Yang Chen awkwardly.
He had been worried about Yang Chen¡¯s condition earlier, but now he was saved by Yang Chen.
At the thought of this, the Yaojin Emperor was so embarrassed that he wished
he could find a hole to hide in.
Of course, he couldn¡¯t do it now. The Brilliant Gold Emperor still had to resist the demonic corrosion.
Immediately, the Brilliant Gold Emperor shouted at Yang Chen,¡±¡±Illusory Emperor, put away the power of the Great Dao in my body. Don¡¯t consume your power of the Great Dao anymore.¡±
¡°This beast has used such a powerful move. It¡¯s impossible for it to use it a second time. With my current condition, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to stall this beast.¡±
¡°Put away your power of the Great Dao. When the others need help, you can go
and rescue them.¡±
After hearing the Golden Emperor¡¯s roar, Yang Chen hesitated for a moment before recalling his power of the Great Path.
The Golden Emperor was right. To make an illusionary emperor, the power of the Great Dao was not small.
And to maintain this state, the power of the Great Dao consumed was still not a
small amount.
Since the Brilliant Gold Emperor no longer needed it, he naturally had to quickly remove this state.
After seeing that he had returned to his physical form, the Emperor of Gold Glory looked at Yang Chen gratefully. Then, he turned to look at Mo Rong and twisted his neck.¡± Demon brat, can you use it again?¡±¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t, then give me your life!¡±
Then, he mobilized his remaining Holy Qi and rushed toward Mo Rong. Mo Rong¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw the Luminous Gold Emperor approaching him.
The Golden Emperor was right. It could no longer use the move it had just
used.
¡°Humph! Although I can¡¯t use the previous move, I¡¯m not someone you can casually manipte. Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± After snorting coldly, Mo Rong charged at the Brilliant Gold Emperor at the same time. The man and the evil demon were entangled in battle.
Whether it was the Brilliant Gold Emperor or the Demonic Melting, they had consumed too much Holy Qi and Spiritual Qi. It was not easy to determine the winner in a short time.
After seeing it clearly, the others also withdrew their attention and focused on dealing with the opponent in front of them.
Two flowers bloomed, each showing a branch.
After confirming that the Golden Emperor was fine, Yang Chen looked at his opponent.¡± After ying for so long, it¡¯s time to finish you off.
¡± Hahaha!¡± Hearing this, Mo Yuan was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud.¡± Hahaha, are you stupid?!¡±¡±
¡°Although I can¡¯t do anything to you, you can¡¯t do anything to me either. You were able to hold a stalemate with me because you relied on the benefits of the illusory Great Dao!¡±
¡°In terms of true strength, you are far from my match.
¡°You still dare to boast shamelessly and try to kill me?¡±
Seeing that Mo Yuan looked like he had just heard the funniest joke of his life, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Since you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± Then, Yang Chen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was dozens of meters away from the Demonic Abyss.
This sudden change shocked Mo Yuan.
However, in the blink of an eye, Mo Yuan recovered. So what if you came to my side? The difference in strength is something you can¡¯t erase no matter what!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Chen opened his right hand and clenched his fist.
Suddenly, waves of illusory power of the Great Path whizzed out from Yang Chen¡¯s palm. In an instant, it wrapped around the Demonic Abyss.
immediately after, the illusory power of the Great Dao wrapped around Mo Yuan¡¯s head and began to activate the power of the Great Dao.
When he noticed that his head was starting to fade, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly used the power of the Great Dao to drive it away.
¡°Damn it! You¡¯re just a new emperor, yet you¡¯re so familiar with the Third Great Dao. How is this possible?¡±Mo Yuan said in disbelief.
¡°The impossible is yet toe!¡±
Yang Chen sneered. He then activated the illusory holy pulse in his body with all his might. In an instant, his ck hair quickly turned purple.
Under the full activation of the illusory holy pulse, Chen Yang¡¯s power of the Great Path became abnormally powerful. Soon, he dispersed the power of the Great Path of Mo Yuan and quickly upied his head.
Then-
Puff!
Balls of blood spurted out from Mo Yuan¡¯s neck. Feeling the blood spurting out, Mo Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. However, at this moment, he could not do anything. He could only wait for his life to pass.
Waves of regret surfaced in Mo Yuan¡¯s heart.
Why did he have to pick a soft persimmon to pinch and choose such a seemingly weakest opponent?
How could he have forgotten how terrifying the illusory Great Dao was deep in his bloodline?
Unfortunately, it was toote.
As time passed, Mo Yuan fell headfirst onto the Floating Stone,pletely losing his life.
Although Mo Yuan had made many counterattacks before he died, it was a pity that no attack would have any effect on Chen Yang in the illusory state.
In the end, Mo Yuan could only die in grievance.
¡°Demonic Abyss!¡±
This change made the other demons worried about their own condition.
Now, they were barely in a stalemate. Whoever could add another emperor would be able to break this emperor.
Originally, the evil spirit thought that this peace would be broken by Mo Yuan. However, who would have thought that the one who broke the peace was not only Mo Yuan, but also the Illusory Emperor who was much weaker than Mo Yuan!
After dealing with his opponent, Chen Yang made some adjustments and went to support the other emperors.
With Yang Chen¡¯s participation, the bnce waspletely broken.
In reality, maintaining the bnce was harmful to the evil spirit. After all, the Heart Refining Evil Spirit was far from being a match for the Heavenly Fate Saint.
The only way to turn the tables was to rely on the Hexagonal Formation. As Yang Chen killed his enemies, this cycle waspletely wiped out. About half a dayter, the Heart Refining Evil Demon roared,¡±¡±Heaven¡¯s Secrets! Illusion! I¡¯ll remember you!¡±
Then, the Heart Refining Blood Demon fled.
Seeing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint didn¡¯t chase after them. Instead, he helped the other emperors to eliminate the demons..
Chapter 591 - 591: Time Great Dao Crystal
Chapter 591: Time Great Dao Crystal
Trantor: 549690339
On the sky-floating ind.
¡°Bah!¡±
After spitting at the evil spirit¡¯s corpse, the Brilliant Gold Emperor looked at
Yang Chen.¡± Illusory Emperor, thank you for what you did just now.¡±
¡°No need to thank me. This is what I should do.¡±Yang Chen smiled.
After exchanging a few words, the two of them arrived in front of the Tianji Saint with the other emperors.
Previously, under the leadership of the Heavenly Secret Saint, everyone had already killed all the demons here.
This allowed the Heavenly Secret Saint and the others to obtain a lot of points, and it also allowed Yang Chen¡¯s missionpletion rate to increase.
After all, they had already given their nest to them. How could thepletion rate not be high?
After arriving in front of the Heavenly Fate Saint, the Yaojin Emperor cupped his hands and asked,¡±¡±Milord, where should we go next?¡±
¡°Naturally, we will continue to patrol our battle area and see if we can kill a few more Evil Demon Emperors and Saints.¡±The Heavenly Secret Saintughed.
Seeing this, the other emperors nodded.
Chen Yang cupped his hands at the Heavenly Secret Saint and said goodbye,¡± In that case, let¡¯s part ways here.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
The Heavenly Secret Saint looked at Chen Yang in confusion.¡± The evil spirits here have been exterminated, and your mission has beenpleted. Why don¡¯t you return with us?¡±
¡°Although we have to continue patrolling the area we are in charge of, we will still go back and rest first.¡±
¡°Lord Heavenly Secret Saint, my mission is not to exterminate these demons, but to destroy their resources.¡±
¡°The evil demons have been exterminated, but their resources are still there.
My mission is notplete yet.¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s exnation, the Heavenly Fate Saint understood and nodded.¡± In that case, be careful.¡±¡±
Then, under the lead of the Heavenly Secret Saint, the group of emperors quickly left the floating stone.
After the Heavenly Secret Saint left, Yang Chen took out the resources and treasures he had collected in advance and burned them.
After doing all this, Yang Chen went to the copsed hall to see if there were any resources that the Human Race could use.
If there was, then it would naturally benefit him.
If there were none, he would destroy the remaining resources and leave nothing for the demons.
After a round of inventory, Yang Chen found some resources and treasures that the Human Race could use.
Moreover, the grade of these resources and treasures were not low. Although Yang Chen did not need them, if he exchanged them with others, he might be able to exchange them for a few God Stones.
As for the resources that the humans could not use, Chen Yang burned thempletely.
As he burned the resources, Yang Chen pondered,¡± Strange, why haven¡¯t I found the treasures that the demon has collected?¡±
¡°Could it be that this Heart Refining Evil Demon really came here to y?¡±
¡°No, this is impossible.¡±
¡°Does that mean that the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon has already obtained this treasure? That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t find it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not very likely. If the Heart-Tempering Evil Demon really did get his hands on the treasure, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to dy us here.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the treasure should still be here.¡±
¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to search for it myself.¡±
Thinking of this, Yang Chen struck out with his palm and crushed all the gathered resources into powder. Then, he began to search more carefully.
Time passed bit by bit.
In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen spent half a day searching the ruins of the hall.
Over the past half a day, Yang Chen had found many fish that had slipped through the. Among them, there were some that could be used by humans, and some that could not be used by humans.
However, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t even find the most important treasure.
Just as Yang Chen was beginning to doubt himself and decided to leave, a small explosion caught his attention.
Bang!
The explosion wasn¡¯t loud. If it wasn¡¯t for the emperor¡¯s sensitive hearing and his concentration, he probably wouldn¡¯t have heard it.
Following the sound of the explosion, Yang Chen finally found a special room under the ruins.
The reason why this ce was special was because Yang Chen saw many arrays on the gravel in this room.
Of course, if it was a protective array formation, it was nothing.
After all, this was a precious resource point, so he naturally had to protect the safety of this ce.
However, the key point was that the array engraved in this special room was actually a stabilizing array.
This was very subtle. Stabilizing formations were extremely difficult to set up, and their effect was very simple, which was to stabilize the energy fluctuations in this ce.
The advantage of this was to prevent some of the more sensitive treasures from exploding at the slightest movement.
The materials required to stabilize the formation were extremely precious, and the demons had to pay such a huge price to set up the formation.
It was obvious that there was some kind of treasure here.
Perhaps this treasure was the target of the Heart Refining Evil Demon.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen waved his right hand and blew away the ruins. Then, he looked into the room with anticipation.
There was nothing in the room except for a hole that led underground.
After looking at the hole for a while, Yang Chen jumped into the hole.
After entering the cave, Yang Chen found that there were many stabilizing formations on the cave.
He slowly descended along the hole, and finally, Yang Chen came to an underground space.
The space below was pitch-ck, and there was only one ce that flickered with starlight.
Looking at the starlight, Yang Chen was stunned.
This was because in front of Yang Chen¡¯s eyes, blue crystals appeared. Of course, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that there were a few star-colored crystals scattered among the blue crystals..
Chapter 592 - 592: Time Great Dao Crystal (2)
Chapter 592: Time Great Dao Crystal (2)
Trantor: 549690339
The starlight was emitted from the starry sky crystal.
¡°This¡ This was the Time Great Dao Crystal! And it¡¯s naturally formed!¡±
Chen Yang was extremely familiar with the Time Great Dao Crystal.
Ever since the Array God promised that as long as Chen Yang could find the Time Great Dao Crystal, he could use the Time Mystic Realm, Chen Yang had been browsing through information about the Time Great Dao Crystal.
Regarding the understanding of the Time Great Dao Crystal, Chen Yang dared to say that there were not many in the entire Alkaid World who were stronger than him.
There were two types of Time Great Dao Crystals.
The first method was to refine it artificially. It absorbed the Time Great Dao Qi between heaven and earth and slowly refined it into a Time Great Dao Crystal.
However, this was mainly because the Qi of the Great Dao of Time was rare in the void, let alone refining it.
The second type was formed between heaven and earth.
This formation required a prerequisite. The time Great Dao Qi here was extremely dense, so it could naturally form the Time Great Dao Crystal.
This method was also extremely difficult. After all, the time Great Dao Qi was originally very small, and it was even rarer to form a ce with especially dense energy.
However, at this moment, it was clearly in line with the method formed by the world.
¡°There are a total of five Time Great Dao Crystals. If I can mine them, doesn¡¯t that mean that I can use the Time Mystic Realm for another 500 years?¡±
Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but get excited.
Five hundred years!
If Yang Chen could cultivate for 500 years, he might be able to break through to the Saint Realm.
Of course, the prerequisite was that he couldprehend the Great Dao to the fourth realm.
From the looks of it, this was still quite difficult.
However, with the rewards given by the Array God, it was not a problem.
In other words, as long as Chen Yang obtained these five Great Dao Crystals andpleted a few more missions, the Saint Position would already be waving at Chen Yang.
¡°Hu! Don¡¯t get agitated.¡±
After taking two deep breaths and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Chen Yang began to think about how to obtain the Time Great Dao Crystal.
Clearly, it was quite difficult to extract the Time Great Dao Crystal from the blue crystal.
The main thing was that this blue crystal was not an ordinary item. It was called the Time Destruction Crystal by people.
This Time Destruction Crystal was apanion of the Time Great Dao Crystal. It could be considered an existence responsible for protecting the Time Great Dao Crystal.
The Time Destruction Crystal was extremely sensitive. If there was any change, it would explodepletely.
Moreover, the power of this explosion could not be underestimated. If one was not careful, even a King might die.
Although this power could not do anything to Chen Yang, if this Time Destruction Crystal exploded the Time Great Dao Crystal, the loss would be huge.
Clearly, the stabilizing array formation set up by the demons was used to stabilize the Time Destruction Crystal so that they could mine the Time Great Dao Crystal.
¡°So, is there any way to take out the Time Great Dao Crystal from so many Time Destruction Crystals?¡±
[The most important thing is that the Time Great Dao Crystal is surrounded by the Time Destruction Crystal. It¡¯s very troublesome.]¡±
After thinking about it, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Oh right, I can use the Illusion Great Dao to make the Time Destruction Crystal illusory.¡±
¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Time Destruction Crystal will explode after encountering the Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s give it a try.¡±
Yang Chen carefully approached the Time Destruction Crystal. Then, he waved his right hand, and the power of the Great Path surged out.
As soon as the illusory power of the Great Path touched the Time Destruction Crystal, it reacted. Waves of energy gathered rapidly, as if it would explodepletely in the next moment.
Seeing this, Yang Chen did not withdraw his power of the Great Path.
Now that the Time Destruction Crystal hadpletely reacted, it was better to make them all illusory in one go.
At that time, even if it exploded, it would be in an illusory state and would not be able to harm the Time Great Dao Crystal.
Under Yang Chen¡¯s full power, all the Time Destruction Crystals here were turned into nothingness in the next moment.
It was true that there were also Time Destruction Crystals that exploded, but because they were in an illusory state, even if they exploded again, they would not affect the Time Great Dao Crystal.
Seeing that he had solved the problem of the Time Destruction Crystal, Chen Yang carefully picked the Time Great Dao Crystal.
After mining all five Time Great Dao Crystals, Chen Yang quickly left.
After Yang Chen left, there was a loud explosion in the cave.
The explosion even destroyed some of the resources hidden in the corner, saving Yang Chen a lot of effort.
However, this had nothing to do with Yang Chen anymore.
After taking such a precious treasure, he naturally had to hurry back. When the reinforcements came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he wanted to.
After leaving therge floating stone, Yang Chen immediately decided to return to the Array God Hall.
Firstly, he could report thepletion of the mission. Secondly, he could ask the Array God when he could use the Time Mystic Realm.
After determining the time, Chen Yang only needed toplete the task assigned by the Array God within the stipted time and obtain the treasure that could advance the Great Dao to the fourth realm.
Riding on the Two-legged Golden Crow, Chen Yang flew toward the Array God¡¯s Hall.
In the blink of an eye, five dayster.
In the Array God¡¯s main hall, the Array God was a little worried as he looked at the map in front of him.¡± I wonder how the Illusory Emperor¡¯s mission is going. Are there any gains or dangers?¡±¡±
¡°Sigh, logically speaking, we should focus on nurturing the Illusory Emperor and push him into the Deity Position as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t many resources left in the Alkaid Realm.¡±
¡°In addition, for some reason, the array suddenly became unstable. We can only let the Illusory Emperor take the risk.¡±
¡°But if it really appears¡¡±
¡°Hmm? You¡¯re back!¡±
Just as the Array God was thinking in a bad direction, a two-legged Golden Crow appeared in the Array God¡¯s perception.
Immediately, the Array God quickly shed in front of Chen Yang.
¡°Illusory Emperor, how is the situation?¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the God of Array woulde out to wee him personally. He was stunned for a moment when he saw the God of Array.
In a sh, Yang Chen recovered and bowed.
¡°Greetings, Lord Array God!¡±
¡°Milord, I didn¡¯t fail your mission and sessfully destroyed the demons ¡®resource point.¡±
Hearing this, the Array God nodded in satisfaction,¡± Good, the Illusory Emperor is indeed worthy of being the future of my Alkaid World. His strength is indeed extraordinary.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go. Come back with me. We¡¯ll rest first before we carry out the second mission.¡±
Immediately, the Array God waved his hand and brought Chen Yang back to the Array God¡¯s Hall, leaving the two-legged Golden Crow dumbfounded.
Fortunately, the Array God did not forget about the Two-legged Golden Crow. He waved his hand again and brought the Two-legged Golden Crow out of the hall.
In the Array God¡¯s main hall.
¡°Lord Array God, I found some treasures this time.¡± Yang Chen said to the Array God.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What treasure?¡± the Array God asked nonchntly.¡±
¡°Time Great Dao Crystal.¡±
¡°Oh, the Time Great Dao Crystal¡What?¡± The Array God looked at Yang Chen in disbelief.¡± What did you say you found? Time Great Dao Crystal?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Chen Yang nodded and told the Array God how he obtained the Time Great Dao Crystal.
After the Array God heard this, he looked at Chen Yang with envy.¡± If I was as lucky as you back then, would I still be able to make the evil spirit survive until now?¡±¡±
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about the bravery of the past.¡±
¡°You obtained the Great Dao Crystal this time, and with your other martial arts inheritance, it¡¯spletely possible for you to be a Saint Ruler within five years.¡±
¡°I think so too.¡± Yang Chen nodded and looked at the Array God with some anticipation.¡± Sir, can I advance the final reward?¡±¡±
¡°Advance payment?¡±
The Array God hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±That¡¯s not impossible, but you¡¯ll need to use something as coteral.¡±¡±
¡°I¡¯ll return it to you after youplete all the tasks I¡¯ve given you.¡±
¡°After all, if I don¡¯t leave anything behind, I¡¯ll just let you pay in advance. This won¡¯t be able to convince the public.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen hesitated and asked,¡±¡±Is my n¡¯s Ten Thousand Beast Technique alright?¡±
¡°Now that the Ten Thousand Beast Technique can be cultivated to the Saint level, its value should be enough.¡±
¡°No problem.¡± The Array God nodded.
To the Array God, anything was fine.
As long as he could take out some things as coteral, he would be able to convince the masses..
Chapter 593 - 593: Heading to the Universe Saint Mystic Realm,
Chapter 593: Heading to the Universe Saint Mystic Realm,
The Truth About the Decline of the Grand Array
Trantor: 549690339
Alkaid World, Endless Mountain Range.
After a long time, when he returned to the Alkaid Realm again, Yang Chen already felt that things had changed.
Previously, he was still worried about how to break through to the King realm. Now, he was already thinking about how to break through to the God realm.
Standing on the Two-legged Golden Crow and looking at the endless mountain range, Chen Yang brought Shen Daokong to the Li family.
Today, he was here to receive the remaining inheritance of Yu Sheng. Ever since he reached an agreement with the Array God, in order to effectively use the time in the secret realm, Chen Yang decided to return to the Alkaid Realm and receive all of Yu Sheng¡¯s inheritance.
Once he received the martial arts inheritance of Yu Sheng, coupled with the Time Secret Realm and the God Stone, Chen Yang was confident that he could be a Saint within 500 years of the Time Secret Realm.
At that time, it would be much better to deal with the future changes.
Back to the main topic.
After picking up Li Kehui from the Li family, the three of them went to the inheritance ground of Yu Sheng.
In the pitch-ck hole, the three of them searched for a while before arriving outside the Cosmos Saint Inheritance Hall.
Not long after, the projection of Universe Saint appeared.
¡°You havee to ept the inheritance again¡Your cultivation?
Yu Sheng looked at Yang Chen in shock.¡± You actually broke through to
Emperor Realm?¡±
Yu Sheng clearly remembered that thest time Yang Chen came, his cultivation was only at the firstyer of the Sky Piercing Realm. Now, he was actually an emperor?
Could it be that his inheritance was actually so useful?
However, Yu Sheng didn¡¯t go into the details. After a moment of surprise, he brought Chen Yang and the other two into the main hall.
After arriving at the main hall, Yu Sheng subconsciously asked,¡±¡±Who will receive the inheritance this time?¡±
¡°Yu Sheng, it¡¯s me.¡± Yang Chen smiled.
Seeing this, Yu Sheng wasn¡¯t surprised at all.¡± I knew it was you. It seems like
you must have encountered some fortuitous encounter again.¡±
¡°Sometimes, I even wonder if you¡¯re the illegitimate son of providence.¡±
Yu Sheng was starting to feel a little sour. He had lived for so many years and had heard many stories about saints and gods, but he had never met someone as lucky as Yang Chen.
¡± That, that, that, that, that, that, that, that¡±¡±
Yang Chen thought for a moment, then said,¡±All of them.¡±¡±
¡°All of them?¡± Yu Sheng was slightly stunned. He then took out the ball of light that represented the martial arts inheritance and handed it to Yang Chen.
¡°Here, take it.¡±
¡°Oh right, let me remind you that the umtion of knowledge from
Emperor to Saint is no less than all the previous inheritances.¡±
-Of course, I¡¯m not suspecting that you can¡¯t handle it. I just hope that you¡¯ll be prepared.¡±
Yang Chen looked at the ball of light and nodded with a smile.¡± I understand.
Thank you, Yu Sheng.''¡±¡®
Then, Yang Chen sat down on the ground and began to receive Yu Sheng¡¯s inheritance.
Looking at Chen Yang, who had his eyes closed, Yu Sheng said with some emotion,''¡±Tm afraid that the next time we meet, Chen Yang will be a Saint.¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Shen Daokong shook his head.¡± It could also be a god.¡± ¡°God?¡± Yu Sheng looked at Shen Daokong in shock.¡± Although Yang Chen¡¯s talent is outstanding and his luck is the best among the people I¡¯ve met, he¡¯s still a genius.¡±
¡°But this can¡¯t guarantee that Yang Chen will be a god.¡±
¡°Moreover, even if you be a god, you will need a long time. How could he be a god in such a short time?
Shen Daokong only smiled at Yu Sheng¡¯s question and didn¡¯t answer.
He had once thought that Yang Chen would need a few thousand years to break through to the king tier, but in the end, a hundred years was enough.
Now, someone told Shen Daokong that Yang Chen could break through to the
God Realm in loo years. Shen Daokong would not be surprised.
Seeing that Shen Daokong didn¡¯t reply, Yu Sheng turned to look at Yang Chen. Can you really advance to the Godly State in a short period of time?
Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen had already received the inheritance for a year.
Yu Sheng was not lying. The knowledge he gained from the emperor to the saint was indeed equivalent to everything he had learned before.
Even after spending a year to receive the inheritance, Yang Chen still hadn t finished it, not even half of it.
Yu Sheng was not surprised by this.
On the other hand, Shen Daokong and Li Kehui were a little anxious, afraid that something had happened to Yang Chen.
However, seeing that Yang Chen¡¯s expression did not change and his aura was rtively stable, coupled with Yu Sheng¡¯s instructions, they finally waited patiently.
While Yang Chen was receiving the inheritance, in the void, in the Array God¡¯s Hall.
The Array God sat cross-legged in the hall with his eyes closed. A terrifying aura spread out from his body.
As these auras dissipated, there was still quite a bit of aura that was absorbed by the Array God.
In between this one in and one out, the Array God locked his brows.
After a while, the Array God suddenly opened his eyes and worry appeared in his eyes.¡± Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with this array? Why can¡¯t I sense it?¡±¡± ¡°But if there¡¯s no problem, why did it be so fragile?
¡°If it continues to weaken like this, this formation can only hold on for another thirty years at most.¡±
After thinking for a long time, the Array God pped his hands.
The Tianji Saint¡¯s figure immediately appeared and cupped his hands at the Array God.¡± Greetings, Array God.¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯S no need to be so polite.¡± The Array God lifted the Heavenly Secret Saint and asked,¡±¡°How¡¯s the situation down there?¡±
Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s face turned ugly.¡± It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Hard to say?¡± The Array God frowned again.¡± If you have something to say, just say it. If you don¡¯t let me know the true situation below, how can I adjust the array?¡±¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The Heavenly Secret Saint nodded and sighed.¡±¡±Lord Array God, the situation below is not good..¡±
Chapter 594 - 594: Heading to the Saint Saint Realm, the Truth
Chapter 594: Heading to the Saint Saint Realm, the Truth
of the Decline of the Formation
Trantor: 549690339 |
¡°More and more demonic experts are appearing. We can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± ¡°During this period of time, there have been many experts who have fallen. Just a month ago, the Mysterious Water Emperor had fallen in the Land of Evil
Demons.¡±
¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Array God, telling us to deal with the demonic experts in advance, I¡¯m afraid that the Land of Demons would havepletely fallen.¡±
The Array God was silent for a long time.
After a while, the Array God continued to ask,¡±Can we still defend the area
below?¡±¡±
¡°There¡¯s no problem at the moment. I should be able to hold on.¡¯The Heavenly
Secret Saint said.
Seeing this, the Array God nodded his head in relief.¡± It¡¯s good that it can still
hold on. During this period of time, you must investigate carefully and find out
the problem with this array.¡±
¡± Also, can you deduce the evil gods? I feel that the sudden decline of the
formation is rted to the evil gods.¡±¡±
¡± Divination of evil gods?¡±
The Heavenly Secret Saint was stunned. This was a little difficult.
That was a god. The price of divining a god was needless to say. The most important thing was that even with such a huge price, the divination might not be sessful.
Seeing the worry in the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s heart, the Array God patted his shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will help you.¡±¡±
With that, the Array God took out a medicinal pill out of thin air. One of them flickered with the light of the starry sky and emitted an aura hke that of a celestial realm.
Seeing this medicinal pill, Tian Ji¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±Spint
Advent Pill!¡±
¡°Sir, are you going to give this to me? No, absolutely not. This was a foundation
that could only be used at the most dangerous time of the Alkaid World.¡±
It was no wonder that the Heavenly Secret Saint had such a huge reaction. The
main reason was that the origin of this Spirit Advent Pill was really
extraordinary.
This was a divine pill refined by the previous divine alchemist god before he
died.
The effect of this divine pill was extremely overbearing. It could allow a Saint
to unleash the power that only a God could use in a day.
Moreover, after consuming it, it was equivalent to opening a path to godhood
for Saints.
Even if one didn¡¯t be a God in the future, one could be a demigod and
be fundamentally different from a Saint.
Such a precious pill was decided at the beginning of the refinement. It could
only be used in the most dangerous moment.
100,000 years ago, the saints of the Alkaid Realm wanted to use this Spirit
Advent Pill. But at the most critical moment, the Array God appeared out of nowhere and saved the Alkaid Realm.
This Spirit Advent Pill was also preserved and kept by the Array God.
The Array God¡¯s original n was to create another god when the array was broken. At that time, the two gods might be able to perish together with the evil god.
The gods from both sides had disappeared. The Alkaid Realm still had a lot of confidence in resisting the remaining evil demons.
However, Tian Ji did not expect that the Array God would actually take out this medicinal pill now just to let him deduce the evil god?
Wasn¡¯t this a little wasteful?
Facing Tianji Saint¡¯s rejection, the Formation God smiled and shook his head.¡±
Tianji, if it was in the past, I might agree with your point of view.¡±
¡°But things are different now. Yang Chen clearly has the potential to be a
god.¡±
¡ö¡öAnd the demons know better than us how powerful the Illusory Great Dao is to be a god. At that time, there¡¯s no need to destroy both jade and stone.¡¯ ¡°But this requires us to buy time for Yang Chen. Only by buying time can Yang Chen safely be a god.¡±
¡°So, we can only do this.¡±
The Heavenly Secret Saint fell silent.
After a while, the Heavenly Secret Saint slowly said,¡±What if the reason for the array¡¯s weakening isn¡¯t because of the Array God?¡± Then we won¡¯t even have the right to die together.¡±
The Array God fell silent.
Even though he subconsciously thought that the decline of the array was rted to the evil gods.
But what if he had nothing to do with the Evil God?
At that time, wouldn¡¯t there be no more means of mutual destruction?
After hesitating for a moment, the Array God gritted his teeth.¡± Now that things havee to this, we can only take a gamble. If the bet was sessful, everyone would naturally be happy.
¡°If I fail¡¡±
¡°If I fail, I will die together with the evil god. I am confident that I will die
together with the evil god.¡±
Seeing that the Array God had made a decision, the Heavenly Secret Saint didn¡¯t hesitate. He took the Spirit Advent Pill and swallowed it.
in an instant, a supreme aura gushed out of the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s body.
Under this supreme aura, it was as if all mortal creatures had to bow their heads.
This supreme aura didn¡¯tst long before it was absorbed into the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s body. Then, the Heavenly Fate Saint sat cross-legged in the hall, and the shadow of an eight-trigram formation appeared above his head.
Seeing the Heavenly Secret Saint begin to deduce the evil god, the Array God began to pray.
He prayed that he would be able to find some important information in this deduction so that he could continue to maintain the array and buy more time for the Alkaid World and Chen Yang.
Time passed bit by bit. Gradually, the day was about to end.
As for the Heavenly Secret Saint, he still didn¡¯t show any signs ofpleting his deduction.
Seeing this, the Array God had already given up.
However, at thest second, the Heavenly Secret Saint opened his eyes and
looked at the Array God excitedly.¡± Sir, I¡¯ve sessfully deduced it!¡±
¡°Is that so? What result?¡± The formation god asked.
The Tianji Saint continued.
The Array God¡¯s guess was right. The sudden weakening of the array was indeed rted to the Evil God.
To be precise, it was rted to a secret treasure that the Evil God had recently found. ording to his deduction, this secret treasure was called the Time Bead. Its effect was to elerate the flow of time in a certain space.
This looked very simr to the Array God¡¯s Time Mystic Realm, but there was a fundamental difference.
Once the Time Bead was activated, there couldn¡¯t be any living beings inside, or else it would lose its effect.
ording to his deduction, the Time Bead could only be used to speed up the growth of spiritual herbs and spiritual ingredients.
However, the Evil God had developed another use for the Time Pearl.
That was to speed up the space of the grand array set up outside the Alkaid World, nibbling away at the grand array bit by bit.
Every formation had its own natural cycle of decline. Once the Time Bead was used to elerate the formation, it would appear to the outsiders that the formation had suddenly lost its function.
Moreover, this method was not easy to detect.
After all, the Time Bead would lose its effect once it encountered a living being. When the humans discovered something and came to inspect, they wouldn¡¯t be able to discover the secret.
The Heretic God used this method to destroy the array bit by bit without the Array God noticing.
Of course, the cost of activating the Time Bead was not small. It also consumed a lot of Time Great Dao Crystals.
This was also why he sent the Heart Refining Evil Demon to personally escort the Great Dao Crystal. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Chen Yang and the Heavenly Secret Saint.
After listening to the Tianji Saint¡¯s exnation, the Array God muttered to himself,¡±¡±Does this mean that everything here originated from the Time Bead? There is no problem with my array?¡±
¡°It seems that as long as we destroy the Time Pearl, the formation will not be destroyed.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that the losses that have already been caused are probably irreversible.¡±
¡°However, as long as I repair it slightly, it should be able tost for a few hundred years.¡±
Thinking of this, the Array God made a decision,¡± Tianji, do you dare to destroy the Time Bead with me?¡±
Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint cupped his fists.¡± I¡¯m willing to do as you say!¡±
With that, the two of them disappeared.
Along with the two of them, Shi Guang also disappeared.
The sun rose and the moon set. Spring left and autumn came.
In the blink of an eye, two years had passed.
In the Cosmos Saint Hall, Chen Yang, who had received the inheritance for three years, opened his eyes at this moment.
Seeing that Chen Yang had finally woken up, he hurriedly went up to greet him with concern.
¡°Yang ¡®er, is there any problem?¡±
¡°Yang Chen, how do you feel?¡±
¡°Chen n Leader, did anything unexpected happen?¡±
Seeing that the three people¡¯s worries were heard, Yang Chen smiled and stood up. He waved his arms and said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.
Seeing this, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Since you¡¯re fine, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yu Sheng smiled.
I¡¯ve heard from Shen Daokong that the situation in the outside world is very tense. You should hurry and guard the Land of Evil Demons.¡±
¡°Yes, sir! We¡¯ll take our leave!¡±
Chapter 595 - 595: Nangong Fuming’s Request
Chapter 595: Nangong Fuming¡¯s Request
Trantor: 549690339
Alkaid World, Southern Domain, Vermillion Bird Divine n.
After sending off Li Kehui and Shen Daokong, Chen Yang went straight to the Vermillion Bird Holy Tribe. However, he did not see Nangong Fuming immediately. Instead, he was brought to the guest hall.
As for Nangong Fuming, he was in the meeting hall with a worried expression. He would even stand up and walk around from time to time, as if he was troubled by something.
Not long after, there was a knock on the door of the hall.
Hearing the knocking, Nangong Fuming was overjoyed. He jogged to the entrance of the hall and opened the door.¡±How is it? How¡¯s the battle ahead?¡±
The Third Elder of the Nangong Family said bitterly,¡±¡±No news yet.¡±
Hearing this, Nangong Fuming seemed to be deted and said weakly,¡±Third Elder, is there anything you need from me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. The Illusory Emperor has returned and wants to use our spatial inheritance array to go up.¡±The Third Elder said.
¡°Oh?¡± Nangong Fuming looked at Third Elder,¡± Chen n Leader is back? It had been three years since theyst met. It was likely that the strength of the Chen family¡¯s head had improved again.¡±
At this point, Nangong Fuming¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Immediately after, a ray of light shot out from his eyes,¡± Third Elder, do you think that with the Chen n Leader¡¯s strength, he can help us resolve the war ahead?¡±
Hearing this, the Third Elder thought seriously for a moment and said with some uncertainty,¡±It should be possible. After all, the Illusory Emperor hasprehended the legendary Illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°There are no Saints or Evil Demons ahead. The Illusory Emperor is an invincible existence.¡±
¡°But¡ There were quite a number of emperors and demons. Although the Illusory Emperor would not be injured, could he really deal with them?¡±
¡°Why are you thinking so much?¡± Nangong Fuming waved his hand,¡± Let¡¯s go, bring me to see the Chen n Head. Regardless of whether it seeds or not, we have to ask the Chen n Head for help.¡±¡±
Then, Nangong Fuming followed the Third Elder to the guest hall.
In the guest hall, Yang Chen was about to take a sip of his tea when he saw Nangong Fuming enter. He put down the tea in his hand.
Then, Yang Chen stood up and said,¡± Greetings, Master Nangong. Master Nangong, I haven¡¯t seen you for three years. How have you been?¡±¡±
¡°What do you mean by ¡®I haven¡¯t been well¡¯? I¡¯m in big trouble.¡±Nangong Fuming smiled bitterly.
Yang Chen was stunned. No, I was just being polite. Why did you really tell me that you were in trouble?
Since Nangong Fuming said so, Yang Chen pretended not to hear it.
¡°Master Nangong, what happened? Is there anything I can help with?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡±
Nangong Fuming was overjoyed when he heard this and ran to Yang Chen¡¯s side.
¡°n Lord Chen, do you know how much our Alkaid World has changed during the time you were in seclusion?¡±
Yang Chen narrowed his eyes and had a bad feeling. He quickly
asked,¡±Patriarch Nangong, what happened? Is there a problem with the array?¡±
¡°Yes and no.¡±
¡± I can¡¯t exin the specific situation,¡± Nangong Fuming said vaguely.¡± I can only ask the Array God to tell you personally. I¡¯ll tell you about the situation in our various demonnds in the past three years.¡±¡±
¡°Starting from three years ago, the holes in the sky above the demonnds have been expanding. Some emperor demons have even descended into the demonnds through the lowest level demon tunnels.¡±
¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Chen n Leader. The thirty-second city that your Chen n is guarding will be fine.¡±
¡°In the beginning, although the descent was somewhat unexpected, the demons were still rtively restrained.¡±
¡°However, two years ago, these demons went crazy and tore open tunnels to enter the Land of Demons.¡±
¡°In the past two years, I¡¯ve been busy in the Vermilion Bird Evil Demon Land. I¡¯ve been fighting demons all the time.¡±
¡°Look, recently, ten monarch-level demons have joined forces to attack ournd of demons. Our Nan Gongsheng n is truly unable to hold on.¡±
¡°If it was in the past, our Nan Gong Sacred n could easily wipe out these demons. However, you should know the situation as well. The Saints and the majority of the emperors of our n are all in the void.¡±
¡°With the current strength of our Nan Gong Sacred n, we really can¡¯t resist. We can only ask the Chen n Head to lend us a hand.¡±
After hearing the Nan Gong Sacred n¡¯s story, Chen Yang¡¯s brows furrowed.
Yang Chen had expected the demons to break the rules and descend. After all, he had long known that the array was weakening.
But why did these evil demons seem to have gone crazy from two years ago and kept attacking the Alkaid World?
Could it be that this evil god was crazy?
Thinking of this, Chen Yang looked at Nangong Fuming,¡± Family Head Nangong, do you know why these demons attacked the Alkaid World like crazy two years ago?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Nangong Fuming shook his head,¡± But I heard from my race¡¯s Saint that the Array God must have foiled the evil god¡¯s scheme. The evil god was furious and arranged for so many evil demons to attack the Alkaid World.¡±
¡± Of course, this kind of attack won¡¯tst long. After all, when the evil gods calm down, they will know that this kind of crazy attack won¡¯t benefit the evil demons.¡±
Yang Chen was speechless.
Good heavens, it was really the Demonic that had gone mad.
After understanding the cause and effect, Yang Chen did not continue to ask questions and immediately said,¡±¡±Alright, I ept this request.¡±
¡°The war ahead is urgent, so we don¡¯t have to stay. Patriarch Nangong, hurry up and bring me there.¡±
Nangong Fuming nodded.¡± Alright, let¡¯s go over now.¡±¡±
Immediately, Nangong Fuming brought Chen Yang and flew towards the demond guarded by the Vermilion Bird Holy Tribe..
Chapter 596 - 596: Nangong Fuming’s Request (2)
Chapter 596: Nangong Fuming¡¯s Request (2)
Trantor: 549690339
In Nangong City, thend of demons of the Vermillion Bird Holy n.
The Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger shrunk its body to a meter in size andzilyy on the city wall, enjoying the service of others.
Even though he had lost his freedom here, he still had to fight demons from time to time.
However, it had to be said that his days were still rtively scattered. From time to time, he would be rewarded with medicinal pills, and his cultivation would unknowingly advance.
Unfortunately, the Path-Understanding Tree was handed over.
However, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, enjoying something meant losing something. The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger knew this.
At the thought of this, the Skyrating Tiger flipped over and let its belly bask in the sun.
At the same time, he continued to daydream.
Good days were good, but this damn demon obviously didn¡¯t want him to live peacefully.
In the past two years, the demons had gone crazy and wanted to tten Nangong City no matter what.
The number of battles he had fought in the past two years was already more than the number of battles he had fought in the thirty years since he joined Nangong City.
Especially recently, the Evil Demons had gathered ten Emperor Evil Demons and had been suppressing Nangong Cheng, not even giving him a chance to catch his breath.
Thinking up to this point, killing intent shed in the eyes of the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger Beast. Since this evil demon did not want to let him live a peaceful life, then he would make them pay the price.
Did they really think that the spirit beasts that could dominate the Land of Evil Demons were so simple?
At this moment, a series of roars came from afar.
Upon hearing this roar, a look of disdain appeared in the eyes of the Sky Splitting Mottled Tiger beastman. He turned around and looked outside the city. This damned demon really didn¡¯t let the tiger breathe.
Outside the city, groups of demons gathered under Nangong City. Under the leadership of ten emperor demons, they revealed bloodthirsty lights.
Being stared at by a ck mass of demons with such gazes, even the warriors who had been through hundreds of battles in Nangong City felt a little terrified.
¡°Men, warriors, wee the enemy!¡±
At this moment, the emperor of the Nangong Family, who was responsible for guarding the city, jumped onto the city wall and circted the spiritual energy in his body as he shouted.
At the same time, the experts climbed onto the city wall and released their auras wantonly, shing with the auras of the emperors and demons, forming a stalemate.
Although the two sides were in a stalemate, everyone knew that Nangong Cheng was the weaker side.
After all, the evil spirit was only releasing its aura naturally, while Nangong City was indeed operating at full power.
The reason for this was very simple. There were not many experts left in Nangong City. Counting the reinforcements from various ces, there were only eight of them.
While the two sides were locked in a stalemate, an emperor-level Bloody Thorn Demon took two steps forward.
¡°What? You can onlypete with your aura?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this your territory? If you have the ability, then fight with us. One on one or together, what do you say?¡±
¡°What, you don¡¯t dare?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t dare, hurry up and surrender!¡±
The arrogant words of the Bloody Thorn Demon caused Nangong Cheng¡¯s morale to plummet.
Although there were many emperors who were angry and wanted to go out of the city to fight. However, the actual situation did not allow them to do so.
After all, defending the city was their only chance of victory.
Seeing that Nangong Cheng didn¡¯t dare to ept the challenge, the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disdain.¡± To use the words of the human race to describe you, you are a bunch of cowardly turtles!¡±
¡°Humph! Where did this insecte from? It was actually so arrogant!¡±
Suddenly, a loud shout came from the sky. Then, a stream of light stood in the sky above Nangong City.
This light gave the Bloody Thorn Demon a fright, but when he saw that the person was only in the firstyer of the Emperor Realm, a contemptuous smile appeared on his face again.
¡°I was wondering which Saint had descended. So it¡¯s a mere first-level Emperor Realm expert who still has such an arrogant tone.¡±
¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let me teach you a lesson. What difference between emperors!¡±
With that, the Bloody Thorn Demon emitted the aura of a second-level emperor and quickly rushed towards Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chen¡¯s ck hair turned purple. He stretched out his right hand indifferently and clenched his fist.
In an instant, waves of illusory power of the Great Dao poured into the Bloody Thorn Demon¡¯s body.
In the next moment, the Illusory Great Dao was activated.
Pa!
A crisp sound rang out, and the Bloody Thorn Demon was instantly torn into pieces, turning into a pile of minced meat.
He didn¡¯t even make a sound before he killed Yang Chen.
This change stunned everyone in Nangong City.
¡°Damn, which expert is this! He could actually kill an emperor level two expert in one move!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks like he¡¯s a rare monster. Otherwise, how could he kill an emperor level two demon with his emperor level one strength?¡±
¡°Good heavens, I wish that our Nangong City could only be beaten passively. Who would have thought that such a terrifying expert woulde?¡±
¡°Brothers, the days of grievance are over. With this expert leading us, we can fight the demons without worry!¡±
Not only were the ordinary martial artists shocked, but the emperors also looked at each other in astonishment.
As emperors, they knew the difference between each level.
However, this emperor in front of him had actually killed a demon that was one realm higher than him so easily?
There was no such thing as fighting someone of a higher level.
¡°Do any of you know this emperor?¡±
¡°I have an impression. This seems to be the Illusory Emperor.¡±
¡°Illusion Emperor! Was he the Illusory Emperor who hadprehended the Great Dao of the Illusionary World and was considered a future god?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡±
¡°D * mn, why is he here!¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, in the past, I thought that the Illusory Emperor was just so-so and that someone was just bragging. But now that I¡¯ve seen it, I know that there¡¯s no need for a schr under his reputation.¡±
The group of emperors looked at Yang Chen with envy.
They were both emperors, so why was the difference so huge?
The sudden death of the Bloody Thorn Demon also startled the other Evil Demon Kings. After a while, one of the Evil Demon Kings reacted and shouted,¡±This person is the Illusion Emperor, who is ranked second on the killing list!¡±
¡°The evil god has ordered that we must kill anyone we encounter!¡±
Hearing this, the group of demons moved together and charged towards Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chen looked indifferent.¡± A gang fight? I don¡¯t mind.¡±
Then, the illusory Great Dao changed, turning itself into an illusion. Then, it fought with the group of Evil Demon Emperors.
To be more precise, Chen Yang was attacking these demons with his Flowing Shadow Sword Technique.
The demons could only watch helplessly.
This changepletely stunned all the experts of Nangong City, especially the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger. Its eyes widened in shock.
¡°D * mn, when did this person be so powerful! How am I supposed to take revenge?¡±
The Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger had always wanted to take revenge on Yang Chen and the Wood Emperor, but unfortunately, it never had the chance.
It wasn¡¯t easy for him to meet Yang Chen, but he realized that he was no longer Yang Chen¡¯s opponent.
After thinking about it, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger made a decision.
Immediately, the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger leaped forward and roared,¡±Friend, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m here to help you!¡±
Then, the Sky-Ripping Shade Tiger started the fight with the other demons. From the looks of it, it was as if it was really good friends with Yang Chen.
However, after the Sky-Ripping Mottled Tiger¡¯s reminder, everyone finally reacted. Immediately, one emperor after another leaped out and fought with the evil demons.
Since Yang Chen had already killed one emperor level demon, the two sides were now evenly matched in numbers.
Naturally, they would not stay in the city.
This was the time for Yang Chen¡¯s Illusory Dao to show its might.
Looking at his opponent, Yang Chen twisted his neck and then leaped forward. The illusory Great Dao swept out again and wrapped around the evil spirit in front of him.
Although the evil spirit struggled, it did not have much power of the Great Path. Moreover, Yang Chen had already activated the holy pulse in its body, so it was even more unable to resist.
However, in the next instant, another emperor level demon died in Yang Chen¡¯s hands.
Of course, Yang Chen¡¯s power of the Great Dao had been consumed too much and he needed to rest.
However, no matter what, with the addition of Chen Yang, the bnce of victory waspletely flipped..
Chapter 597 - 597: Entering the Time Mystic Realm Again
Chapter 597: Entering the Time Mystic Realm Again
Trantor: 549690339
Within the Land of Evil Demons guarded by the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe.
A great battle had just ended.
Nangong City seemed to be in decline at this moment, but everyone had smiles on their faces as if they had just survived a disaster.
On the city wall, the emperors who were responsible for guarding Nangong
City surrounded Chen Yang. There was a hint of ttery on their faces.
¡°Many thanks to the Illusory Emperor. If not for his help, Nangong City would have been destroyed.¡±
¡°Yes, I am. He had heard before that the Illusory Emperor was not only talented, he could be said to be the number one genius in the Alkaid World. His battle prowess was even more extraordinary.¡±
¡°After seeing it today, I know that there is no need for a schr under this
reputation.¡±
Praise and ttery came from the mouths of these emperors.
These people were all famous figures outside. With a stomp of their feet, even the Alkaid World would fight over them.
But now, these important figures were like servants trying to please their masters, trying to please the young man in front of them.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, the person in front of him was called Yang Chen.
Hearing the ttery of these emperors, Yang Chen was unmoved, but he still pretended to be ttered.
¡°Everyone, please show your appreciation. I was just lucky.¡±
¡°Moreover, this operation was originally instructed by the Nangong n Leader, so it can be considered as my duty. There¡¯s no need for everyone to
thank me.¡±
After exchanging a few pleasantries, Yang Chen left Nangong City.
Originally, Yang Chen¡¯s destination was not Nangong City. Now that he had resolved Nangong Fuming¡¯s request, it was time for him to head into the void.
Within the Vermillion Bird Divine n¡¯s hall that housed arge spatial transfer array.
Nangong Fuming took out Spiritual Crystals and ced them around the Teleportation Formation. Then, he looked at Chen Yang,¡± Illusory Emperor, are you ready?¡±¡±
Yang Chen nodded with a smile.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m ready.
Seeing this, Nangong Fuming activated the teleportation array. In an instant,
Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared.
In the void, in the Array God¡¯s main hall.
After appearing in the Array God¡¯s Hall, Chen Yang subconsciously looked up at the Array God. However, what he saw stunned him.
In Yang Chen¡¯s line of sight, the Array God was sitting on his throne, smiling at him.
Of course, this was not important.
What was important was the current state of the Array God.
A wound that almost ran across the Array God¡¯s upper body was exposed. Not only did the wound look hideous, but it also emitted a mixture of ck and dark red aura from the depths of the wound.
The Array God was actually injured!
Of course, Array Gods would also be injured, but injuries like this were rare.
With the recovery ability of a god, some injuries that weren¡¯t too serious could probably recover in a few breaths.
Judging from the stable aura on the Array God¡¯s body, it was impossible for this to have just been caused. In other words, this injury was so serious that even a god would have to spend a lot of time to recuperate.
This was very intriguing.
Who else could hurt the Formation Deity?
Evil God!
It was the evil god who injured the array god!
Then the question was, why did the two gods have a conflict? Could it be rted to the change that Nangong Fuming mentioned two years ago?
Many questions appeared in Yang Chen¡¯s mind.
However, Yang Chen didn¡¯t ask the God of Arrays. After all, this was a disgraceful matter. It was better to wait for the God of Arrays to say it personally.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen put away his stunned expression and bowed respectfully to the Array God.¡± Greetings, Array God.¡±¡±
¡°Illusory Emperor, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
After helping Chen Yang up with his divine Qi, the Array God smiled and said,¡±¡±How was the Illusory Emperor¡¯s harvest?¡±
¡°Milord, I¡¯ve already received all the inheritances. There won¡¯t be any bottlenecks before I be a Saint.¡¯Yang Chen said respectfully.
Hearing that, the Array God¡¯s face revealed a hint of joy.¡± It seems that as long as you cooperate with the treasures you exchanged and the Time Great Dao Crystals you plundered, you should be able to advance to the Saint Realm in five years.¡±
¡°At that time, my Alkaid World will have an illusory saint. That evil god should calm down.¡±
Thinking of the Heretic God¡¯s furious expression, the Array God couldn¡¯t help butugh wildly in his heart.
The price of the evil god¡¯s anger was huge, but the array god was still willing to bear it.
After all, the Array God had destroyed the evil god¡¯s thousands of years of schemes and destroyed the Time Bead¡¯s spirituality. In the next few hundred years, the evil god could forget about using the Time Bead.
And to repair the Time Bead, the Heretic God would also need to spend a lot of resources.
The evil god had suffered such heavy losses, why wouldn¡¯t he be furious?
Thinking of this, the Array God looked at Chen Yang with interest.¡± Illusory Emperor, do you know why I was injured?
¡± is it the work of the evil gods?¡± Seeing that the Array God had taken the initiative to mention it, Chen Yang told the Array God what he was thinking.
¡°Your guess is correct.¡±
The Array God nodded and said,¡±My injuries were indeed caused by evil gods. This old fellow was indeed powerful. If not for relying on the grand array, I would probably have died in the void.¡±
Thinking about the terror of the evil god, the Array God couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
Then, the Array God continued,¡± Of course, the Heretic God¡¯s losses were not small either.¡±
¡± I can¡¯t tell you the details. You only need to know that I¡¯ve broken the evil god¡¯s n to break the array in a few decades.¡±
¡± At the same time, the Heretic God also lost a treasure that was not inferior to my Time Secret Realm.¡±
¡°If we want to repair this supreme treasure, we¡¯ll need to use at least half of the resources of the Evil Demon World..
Chapter 598 - 598: Entering the Time Mystic Realm Again (2)
Chapter 598: Entering the Time Mystic Realm Again (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°With such a huge expenditure, if you break through to Saint Ruler again, the Evil Demons will not dare to cause any more trouble for the next few hundred or even a thousand years.¡±
After listening to the Array God¡¯s story, Yang Chen nodded.
It seemed that it was simr to his guess.
The Array God had personally taken action and destroyed the evil god¡¯s scheme, which caused the evil god to be furious. He wanted to make the Alkaid World pay at all costs.
It seemed like it was an urgent matter for him to break through to the Saint Realm.
If there was another Saint in the Alkaid World, the evil god would definitely have some concerns. If he forcefully attacked the Alkaid World, he would probably have to pay a painful price.
Thinking of this, Chen Yang made a decision.¡± Reporting to the Array God, one of the goals of today¡¯s Yang is to enter the Time Secret Realm.''¡±¡®
¡°Array God, please open the Time Secret Realm for me.¡±
Then, Chen Yang handed the Time Great Dao Crystal in his storage bag to the Array God.
After putting away the Time Great Dao Crystal, the Array God also took out a lotus flower from his storage ring and handed it to Chen Yang.
¡°Illusory Emperor, this lotus flower is called the Lotus of the Great Dao. It can be considered a divine-grade spirit medicine.¡±
¡°Its effect is just as you think. As long as you seriouslyprehend it, with the help of the Great Dao Lotus, it won¡¯t be a problem for you toprehend the fourth realm of the Great Dao within a hundred years.¡±
Chen Yang took the Lotus of the Great Path after hearing the words of the Array God.
The moment he touched the Lotus of the Great Path, Yang Chen felt a supreme and sacred aura from the lotus.
Under this aura, all Gods and Saints were like ants. They could only rely on this aura to survive.
This was the power of the Great Dao Origin!
No wonder this thing could help martial artistsprehend the fourth realm of the Great Dao within a hundred years.
After putting away the Lotus of Dao, Chen Yang entered the Time Secret Realm again under the guidance of the Array God.
Of course, before entering the Time Secret Realm, Yang Chen had exchanged his merit points for a batch of God Stones.
The Array God had no objections to this.
The Array God¡¯s original n was to give Chen Yang a batch of God Stones so that he could cultivate without worry.
Now that Yang Chen had taken the initiative to bring it up and even used merit points to exchange for it, the Array God naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it.
However, the Array God also showed his sincerity. After Chen Yang exchanged for the God¡¯s Stone, the Array God gave Chen Yang an additional 1,000 pieces.
These God Stones were enough for Yang Chen to be a Saint.
After the secret realm closed, Yang Chen began to cultivate for an unknown period of time.
Time flew by. Unknowingly, Yang Chen had been cultivating in the Time Mystic Realm for 60 years.
In these 60 years, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had risen rapidly. Now, his strength had reached Emperor Level 3.
With Yang Chen¡¯s current strength, the demon that fought with him on the Floating Stone earlier would not be able to withstand a single move from him.
Of course, the increase in his own strength was one aspect. More importantly, the energy umted in the Dao Integration Pearl had already exceeded 2.1 billion.
This energy was enough to push a king-level subdued beast into the emperor realm.
Thinking of this, Chen Yang stopped cultivating and summoned the Two-legged Golden Crow. Then, he spread out his right hand and summoned the Dao Integration Pearl.
Chen Yang first used the Dao Integration Pearl to upgrade the Two-legged Golden Crow bloodline to the Imperial Bloodline. Unfortunately, the Two-legged Golden Crow with the Imperial Bloodline did not evolve to the Three-legged Golden Crow and still retained the appearance of the Two-legged Golden Crow.
However, this was also normal. The Three-legged Golden Crow was a legendary divine beast. Perhaps only when the bloodline was upgraded to divine-grade would the Two-legged Golden Crow transform into a Three-legged Golden Crow.
He mobilized two billion energy to increase the strength of the Two-legged Golden Crow.
Looking at the Two-legged Golden Crow that was increasing its strength, Chen Yang smacked his tongue.¡± Fortunately, using the Dao Integration Pearl to increase the strength of the subdued beast won¡¯t attract the Heavenly Tribtion. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I would have exposed the Dao Integration Pearl now.¡±
Like humans, spirit beasts had to undergo the baptism of the heavenly tribtion when they broke through to a major realm.
However, the Dao Integration Pearl was different. The Dao Integration Pearl could directly raise one¡¯s cultivation to the realm after undergoing the Heavenly Tribtion. Under the judgment of the Heavenly Dao, there was naturally no need to undergo the Heavenly Tribtion.
Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, another day had passed in the Time Mystic Realm.
A dayter, the strength of the Two-legged Golden Crow had officially reached the emperor level.
Seeing this, Yang Chen put away the Two-legged Golden Crow in satisfaction. Then, hemunicated with the world and began to raise the level of the Chen family.
Logically speaking, this promotion was a major event, so naturally, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t decide it alone.
However, the situation was urgent. In order to use the auxiliary Dao Integration Pearl to absorb energy, this was the only way.
What Yang Chen was worried about now was whether the Heavenly Axiom would allow him to raise his n¡¯s rank in the mystic realm.
Fortunately, the Heavenly Axiom still allowed Yang Chen to advance.
At this point, the Chen family had officially advanced to Rank-3!
After upgrading his n to the third rank, Yang Chen continued his closed-door cultivation. Time was still passing by quickly.
While Yang Chen was cultivating in seclusion, something big was happening in the outside world.
The Evil God seemed to be holding a grudge and kept sending experts through the array to attack the cities.
This forced the Array God to take out a portion of the experts who were clearing the evil spirits in the void to aid the Alkaid World.
Logically speaking, splitting up like this might not benefit either side.
The safest way was to deal with one side with all their strength, or gather more experts to kill the evil demons in the void. This would also ease the attack of the evil demons.
Or they couldpletely withdraw all the martial arts experts and let them rush to the Alkaid World together. This way, they could also ease the attack of the evil demons.
However, this kind of double-edged sword often lost both.
It was impossible for the Array God not to know this principle, but the Array God still did so.
The reason for this was that the Array God had a trump card. With this trump card, the Array God could take care of both sides and even gain an advantage from both sides.
Of course, these people had to persevere for a few more years.
Because this trump card was called Chen Yang.
Outside the Time Mystic Realm, the Array God looked at the Time Mystic Realm and said with some infatuation,¡±¡±The Dao of Illusion is the Dao that I used to dream of obtaining.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, my talent is not good enough toprehend the illusory Great Dao.¡±
¡°Fortunately, among the martial artists of my Alkaid World, another monster who canprehend the Illusory Great Dao has appeared.¡±
¡°As long as Chen Yang breaks through to the Saint Realm, the trouble in the Alkaid Realm will be solved!¡±
¡°After all, this is an illusory Great Dao!¡±
The Array God and the Evil God were the ones who understood the Illusion Great Dao the most.
After all, the deeper one¡¯sprehension of the Great Dao, the more one would be able to understand the difference between the Great Dao.
The Array Great Daoprehended by the Array God was already ranked quite high on the Great Dao Roll, but the Array God could still feel the difference between this Array Great Dao and the Great Dao before it.
Let¡¯s put it this way, if Chen Yang was at the same level as the Array God, or even slightly weaker than the Array God, Chen Yang could still kill the Array God in one move.
This was the power of the Illusory Great Dao!
Just as the Array God fell into a state of illusion, a terrifying fluctuation suddenly came from the outside world.
Sensing this fluctuation, the Array God¡¯s expression changed. He snorted coldly and said,¡±Humph! Evil God, you are really petty. I just broke one of your Time Treasures and it¡¯s not over yet.¡±
It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it¡¯s so, since it¡¯s so, then I¡¯ll ask you to teach me two moves.¡±
Then, the Array God left the Time Mystic Realm.
Then, the array that covered the entire Alkaid World suddenly shed with light. Divine Qi gathered in the array god¡¯s body, bringing his strength close to the evil god.
Looking at the Array God whose aura was rising, the Evil God¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent.
That damned Array God was actually so difficult to deal with!
If it wasn¡¯t for his own strength, which could be said to be the strongest of all Evil Gods, the Evil World would have been destroyed by the Array God long ago.
The Evil God¡¯s eyes narrowed, filled with fear towards the God of Combat.
Among all the gods in the past, perhaps only the illusory gods could cause more trouble to the evil demons than the array gods.
After watching for a long time, the two gods moved in tacit understanding.
For a moment, a battle that affected hundreds of thousands of miles broke out in the void. The space was torn apart by the aftershock of the battle, and wisps of spatial turbulence and chaotic aura scattered in all directions.
Even the Great Daos started to fight over it.
No one knew the oue of this battle. After all, no one dared to pay attention to the battle between the two gods.
However, both demons and humans slowed down their attacks after the battle between the two gods..
Chapter 601 - 601: Yang Gate’s Core Inheritance, Vermilion Bird’s Master
Chapter 601: Yang Gate¡¯s Core Inheritance, Vermilion Bird¡¯s Master
Trantor: 549690339
Alkaid World, Hidden Dragon Region, Endless Mountain Range.
Looking at the scenery in the mountains, Yang Chen felt as if a lifetime had passed.
Once upon a time, the Endless Mountain Range was synonymous with danger.
To Yang Chen, the Endless Mountain Range was no different from his backyard.
Sitting cross-legged on the two-legged Golden Crow, Chen Yang¡¯s mind moved and he said lightly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go straight to the Yang Gate inheritance.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The two-legged Golden Crow answered and flew toward the Yang Gate ruins.
After the Golden Crow and the other subdued beasts all broke through to the Saint Ruler realm, Yang Chen had the idea ofing to the Yang Gate ruins.
ording to the information given by the Yang Gate, the ruins of the Yang Gate contained a huge secret. Now that he had be a Saint, it was time for him to go in and investigate.
At this moment, the rules of the Yang Sect had long since been unable to restrict Chen Yang, so he did not care about the fact that he had to receive the inheritance first.
Yang Gate Ruins, inside the grotto-heaven.
In front of Yang Chen, a moth that was about a meter long revealed a shocked look and said with an incredulous expression,¡±¡±You¡ You actually broke through to be a Saint Ruler!¡±
Seeing the giant moth¡¯s shocked expression, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect Senior¡¯s strength to be at the Spirit Sage level.¡±
¡°As far as I know, there are only a handful of spiritual beasts in the Alkaid World that can reach the Saint level, and there are no seniors among them.¡± Hearing this, the giant moth put away the shock on his face and exined,¡¯Too,ooo years have long wiped out my information.¡±
¡°But you, Chen Yang, how long has it been? You¡¯ve already be a Saint Ruler. If you had a few hundred years, wouldn¡¯t you have be a God?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I was lucky, just lucky.¡±
Afterughing lightly, Chen Yang ced his hands behind his back and looked at the ruins below.¡± Senior, do you know what the true core inheritance of the Yang Sect is?¡±
The Fire God Moth came to Yang Chen¡¯s side and exined,¡±¡±The core inheritance of the Yang Gate is divided into three types: array formations, medicinal pills, and subdued beasts.¡±
¡°The core inheritance of the Beast Taming Dao is the egg of a divine beast.¡±
¡°Back then, the Yang Sect was exterminated because of this divine beast egg.¡± ¡°Divine Beast¡¯s Eggs?¡± Yang Chen¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment.
To others, the egg of a divine beast was naturally precious, but to Yang Chen, it was nothing.
As long as Yang Chen was given ten years, he would be able to create a divine beast.
However, despite his disappointment, Chen Yang was still curious about the divine beast egg.¡± Senior Fire God Moth, do you know what the true body of this divine beast egg is?¡±
¡°The original body?¡±
The Fire God Moth was lost in his memories. After a while, he said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t remember clearly. The Yang Gate hid this divine beast egg very well. Old Man Li only vaguely mentioned it once or twice before he died.¡±
Seeing this, Yang Chen shook his head.¡± Fine, we¡¯ll find out soon anyway.¡±¡± Then, a terrifying Holy Qi gushed out of Yang Chen¡¯s body. Under the pressure of the Holy Qi, the Yang Gate¡¯s inheritance array was quickly activated to resist Yang Chen¡¯s Holy Qi.
Although this array was extraordinary, it had been set up for 100,000 years. It did notst long before it waspletely crushed by Chen Yang.
The reason why Yang Chen only crushed the array and did not wipe it clean was mainly to give his nsmen a ce to train.
Seeing how easily Yang Chen dealt with the formation, the Fire God Moth¡¯s eyes shed with fear.
With such strength, it would probably not take much time to finish him off.
The Fire God Moth was really scared, afraid that Yang Chen would kill it with a single p.
However, on second thought, he did not seem to have done anything out of line to the Chen family. In addition, he had always protected this inheritance. Even if he did not have any credit, he had worked hard. He thought that Chen Yang would not do something like hiding a good bow.
As if reading the Fire God Moth¡¯s mind, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Senior Fire God Moth, don¡¯t worry. I still have a use for you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Fire God Moth to help my Chen family guard the array and turn this ce into a training ground.¡±
The Fire God Moth nodded.
Although Yang Chen¡¯s tone was very polite, the threat in it was obvious.
After all, it was obvious that he was controlling a spirit beast without a contract and not letting the spirit beast swear an oath.
If you agree, everything will be fine. If you refuse, then only death awaits you. Naturally, you don¡¯t have to make any Heaven and Earth Oath.
After thinking about this, the Fire God Moth became even more cautious.
As the spiritual beast that had watched Yang Chen grow, the Fire God Moth had no doubts about Yang Chen¡¯s monstrous talent.
Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t take long for Yang Chen to ascend to the Deity Position. From the looks of it, working for a Deity wasn¡¯t something shameful.
After crushing the array, Yang Chen leaped and arrived at the core area of the courtyard.
Then, he sent out a palm, revealing a hole in front of Yang Chen.
As he went deeper into the cave, the core inheritance of the Yang Gate appeared in front of Yang Chen.
This was a hall buried underground. There were many embossed carved on the door of the hall. These reliefs were densely packed, as if they were telling a story.
On both sides of the pce door stood rows of pirs. These pirs were also engraved with embossed.
These embossed were grouped together to describe the past scenery of the Yang Gate.
After briefly reading about the deeds of the Eye Yang Sect, Chen Yang pushed open the door of the hall and stepped into the core hall.
After entering the hall, three statues greeted his eyes..
Chapter 602 - 602: Yang Gate’s Core Inheritance, Vermilion
Chapter 602: Yang Gate¡¯s Core Inheritance, Vermilion
Bird¡¯s Master (2)
Trantor: 549690339 |
These three statues were all human statues. The one on the left was dressed m an alchemist¡¯s uniform, and there was a stone alchemy furnace in front of it.
The one on the right was dressed as an array master, and in front of him was a
rge array relief embossed.
As for the statue in the middle, it looked ordinary from its appearance. There
was nothing special about it.
However, in front of the statue in the middle, there was a spirit beast carved.
Clearly, this person was a beastmaster.
It was also Yang Chen¡¯s goal.
After arriving in front of the statue and sensing it for a moment, Yang Chen bowed to the statue first, then pped out with his right palm and shattered the statue of the spirit beast in front of him.
After shattering the spirit beast statue, a beam of light suddenly shed from
the beastmaster statue.
Immediately after, the beastmaster statue split into two halves in the middle and slowly pulled apart.
After the statue separated, a table made of red wood appeared in front of Yang
Chen. On the table was a beast egg.
A divine beast egg!
Walking in front of the beast egg, Chen Yang sized it up and knew the identity
of this divine beast egg.
¡°It¡¯s actually the egg of a Golden-Winged Roc.¡±
The Golden-Winged Roc Lion was a divine beast of the Roc n. It had also been passed down since ancient times and had the ability to reach the heavens and the earth.
Among the divine beasts, the Golden-Winged Roc had extraordinary strength. After knowing the identity of this divine beast egg, Chu Feng also had the thought of subduing it. immediately, Chu Feng waved his hand, and the egg of the Golden-Winged Roc fell into Chu Feng¡¯s beast pouch.
After putting away the egg, Yang Chen looked at the remaining two inheritances and left.
After Yang Chen appeared in the Paradise, the Fire God Moth quickly flew to
Yang Chen¡¯s side.¡± Chen n Leader, how¡¯s the harvest?¡±¡±
¡°Not bad.¡±
Yang Chen was a little vague at first, then he said,¡±¡±Senior Fire God Moth, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. Remember to protect this ruin well.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± the Fire God Moth promised.
After obtaining the inheritance of the Yang Sect, Yang Chen left and returned
to thend of demons guarded by the sect.
in the following period of time, Yang Chen first upgraded his family rank and officially became a second-rank aristocratic family.
Then, he quietly waited for the Array God¡¯s instructions.
This waitsted for three years.
Three yearster, the Wood Emperor sent the Array God¡¯s order.
In the reception hall of City 32, the Wood Emperor was sitting on a chair cautiously. When he saw Yang Chen arrive, he quickly stood up and said,¡±¡± Greetings, Saint Illusion.¡±
¡°There¡¯S no need to be so polite, Wood Emperor.¡± Yang Chen stretched out his hand to lift the Wood Emperor up and sat on the main seat. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Did the Formation God give any orders for the Wood Emperor toe here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The Wood Emperor nodded and said,¡± The Array God has given the order to invite the Illusory God into the void. The Array God will personally discuss the specific task with you.¡±¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Chen Yang understood and immediatelyughed.¡± In that case, I¡¯ll have to ask Wood Emperor to take care of my thirty-second city.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Saint of Illusion. Our Taoist Faction guarantees that we won¡¯t let anything happen to City 32.¡±the Wood Emperor said.
After that, Chen Yang first gave some instructions to his family before heading to the Vermillion Bird Divine n alone.
At the entrance of the Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe.
Nangong Fuming led the experts and geniuses of the Nangong n and stood there respectfully, as if they wanted to wee someone.
The young nsmen at the back of the group were all whispering amongst themselves. They wanted to know who exactly had the face to make the Nan Gong Sacred n treat them with such caution.
¡°Do you think that Saint will descend?¡±
¡°Saint, could it be a Saint?¡±
¡°Nonsense. If he isn¡¯t a Saint, is he worthy of our Vermillion Bird Divine n treating him like this?¡±
¡°Could it be the Heavenly Secret Saint? Or Saint Xuan Huo?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the Darknorth Saint. That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The rtionship between the two ns isn¡¯t good to begin with. How could the Darknorth Sainte to our Vermillion Bird Divine Tribe as a guest?¡±
¡°Do you think it¡¯s the Illusion Saint?¡± ¡°Illusion Saint? But the strongest monster in the history of the Alkaid World?¡± -The Illusion Saint is my idol. If the Illusion Saint really came, that would be great.¡±
¡°Oh right, I heard that Uncle Chi Ling fought with the Illusion Saint. Uncle Chi Ling, did the Illusion Saint show his might at that time?¡±
These words caused the juniors of the Nan Gong Sacred n to turn their gazes to Nangong Chiling.
Nangong Chiling smiled awkwardly.
Fighting with the Illusion Saint? That was just a one-sided suppression. When he was young, he still wanted to fight with the Illusion Saint again to get back at him. Now, it seemed that he really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.
Nangong Chiling smiled bitterly for a while before he turned his attention to Chen Yang, waiting for his arrival.
Time ticked by. After about an hour, a streak of light streaked across the sky. Then, Chen Yang appeared in front of everyone on his two-legged Golden Crow.
Seeing Chen Yang appear, Nangong Fuming hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Saint Illusion.''¡±¡®
Under Nangong Fuming¡¯s lead, the Nangong nsmen also bowed and shouted in unison,¡±¡±Greetings, Saint Illusion!
¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±
After using his Holy Qi to lift up the Nangong nsmen, Chen Yang smiled and came to Nangong Fuming¡¯s side.¡± n Leader Nangong, we¡¯ll have to use your Nangong n¡¯s Teleportation Formation next.¡±
¡°Illusion Saint, feel free to use it. It¡¯s the honor of my Nangong n.¡±Nangong Fumingughed.
Following that, Chen Yang walked into the Nan Gong Sacred n under the wee of the Nan Gong nsmen.
At this moment, a ray of red light streaked across the sky. Immediately after, a scorching ball of fire appeared in front of Yang Chen under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.
Then, the ball of fire dissipated, and the Vermillion Bird¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone.
¡°Vermillion Bird Ancestor, why are you here?¡±After seeing the Vermilion Bird clearly, Nangong Fuming said in shock.
The Vermilion Bird ignored Nangong Fuming and stood in front of Yang Chen without saying a word. However, its proud head lowered at this moment.
¡°This¡¡±
Yang Chen couldn¡¯t understand what was going on and looked at Nangong Fuming in confusion, hoping that Nangong Fuming could help exin.
Nangong Fuming seemed to have guessed something and said with a bitter smile,¡±Illusion Saint, this is the Vermilion Bird recognizing its master.¡± ¡°Vermilion Bird recognizes its master?¡±
Yang Chen was stunned. He had indeed heard of the Vermilion Bird recognizing its master.
Legend had it that the Vermilion Bird was a sacred beast created by heaven and earth. It loved people with great luck and would recognize them as its master. Yang Chen had always thought that this was just a legend.
However, he did not expect that the legend would actually appear in front of him, and that the Vermilion Bird Sacred Beast would recognize him as its master.
For a moment, Yang Chen didn¡¯t know what to do.
At this moment, an old voice slowly sounded from the sky.
¡°Illusion Saint, since the Vermilion Bird wants to recognize you as its master, just agree.¡±
Along with this voice, Saint Nan Gong appeared in front of everyone.
When the Nangong nsmen saw this, they hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Patriarch.¡±¡±
Saint Nan Gong first used his Holy Qi to lift everyone up, then signaled for them to leave.
After everyone left, Saint Nan Gong smiled and said,¡±¡±Saint Illusion, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯smon for the Vermilion Bird to recognize a master.¡± Moreover, is it a good thing to recognize the master or the master?¡± ¡°Something good?¡± Yang Chen nced at Vermilion Bird and asked,¡±¡±Dare I ask Saint Nan Gong, what good thing is this?¡±
¡°Hehe.¡±
Saint Nan Gong smiled mysteriously and said,¡±¡±Illusion Saint, do you know who the Vermilion Bird has acknowledged as its master in history?
¡°How would I know?¡± Yang Chen smiled.
The Four Sacred Beasts were existences that had been active in the Alkaid World since it was born.
There were naturally many people who had acknowledged their masters, so how could Yang Chen know all of them?
¡°I know.¡±
Saint Nan Gong retracted his smile and said respectfully,¡±¡±Anyone who has been recognized as a master by the four sacred beasts has be a god. Without exception, that includes the Lord Array God!¡±
¡°God?¡±
Yang Chen looked at the Vermilion Bird in astonishment.¡± In other words, the Vermilion Bird has already acknowledged the Array God as its master?
¡°To be precise, it was the previous Vermillion Bird.¡±
¡°The four sacred beasts have a special characteristic. After reincarnation, they will no longer recognize their previous masters as their masters..¡±
Chapter 603 - 603: Returning to the Void and Killing a Saint Evil Demon
Chapter 603: Returning to the Void and Killing a Saint Evil Demon
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Then what should I do now?¡±
Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask after listening to Saint Nan Gong¡¯s exnation of the Vermillion Bird recognizing its master.
The Vermilion Bird was right in front of him, begging him to acknowledge it as his master. He could not pretend not to see it, right?
However, if they recognized him as their master, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to the Nan Gong Sacred n?
After all, he had been supporting the Vermilion Bird for so long.
Seemingly seeing through Chen Yang¡¯s thoughts, Saint Nan Gong smiled and said,¡±¡±Saint Illusion, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. This is the Vermillion Bird¡¯s own choice.¡±
¡°In the current situation, you only need to recognize me as your master.¡±
Chen Yang didn¡¯t hesitate after hearing Saint NanGong¡¯s words. He immediately walked in front of the Vermilion Bird and ced his right hand on its head, starting to sign the beast contract with the Vermilion Bird.
The Vermilion Bird could not refuse this contract, so it agreed to it without hesitation.
After signing the contract, Yang Chen put away the Vermilion Bird and continued walking forward with Saint Nan Gong.
Although Chen Yang had put away the Vermillion Bird Saint Beast, Saint Nan Gong¡¯s face was still full of smiles. His expression did not change much, and he would asionally suggest to Chen Yang to visit the territories of the other Saint ns.
From the looks of it, Chen Yang must have taken the other Sacred Beasts as well.
Yang Chen justughed it off and didn¡¯t exin it clearly. The two of them went all the way to the hall where the Space Teleportation Array was stored.
After arriving at the main hall, Yang Chen stood on the Space Transfer Formation. The moment the Space Transfer Formation was activated, Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared.
When he reappeared, he was already in the Array God Hall in the void.
Looking at Chen Yang who suddenly appeared, the Array God sitting on the throne smiled and stood up. He shed to Chen Yang¡¯s side.¡± Illusion Saint, long time no see.¡±¡±
¡°Chen Yang greets the Array God.¡±
¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, Saint Illusion.¡±The Array God helped Chen Yang up and then smiled,¡±¡±ording to our agreement, you should go andplete those missions.¡±
¡°Same old rules. My goal is to destroy these resource points. As for what you get, it¡¯s all yours.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yang nodded and asked,¡±¡±Lord Array God, when should I take action?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do it now.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Time flew by. A monthter, on arge floating rock somewhere in the void.
Lying on a small hill in this area, Yang Chen looked at the Evil Demon Hall in front of him with some fear.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a Saint guarding this ce. It seems that this should be thergest resource point for the demons.¡±
Although the Evil Demons were stronger than the human race, they weren¡¯t overly powerful.
There were no more than eighteen Saints in the Evil Demon n.
No matter who it was, these 18 Saints and demons were the ones who decided the fate of the Evil Demon n. They would never use them without permission.
Now, one of the Saints and Evil Demons had appeared at this resource point. Moreover, from the looks of it, it didn¡¯t seem like it was transporting any treasures.
That was enough to show howrge the resource point was.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen smiled.
Therger the scale of the resource point, the more treasures there would be. It might even surpass all the treasures that Yang Chen had collected previously.
In the month since he left the Array God Hall, Yang Chen had destroyed a total of five resource points.
The scale of these five resource points was not small, so they were naturally more dangerous. Fortunately, with the Illusory Great Dao, it was not a problem to escape.
These five resource points contained arge number of treasures that the human race could use.
The most precious of them all was naturally the Godstones. From these five resource points, Yang Chen had found a total of 1,000 Godstones. Adding on the other resources, he had collected about 3,000 Godstones.
With so many divine stones, he could exchange them for treasures toprehend the Great Dao with the Array God or other Saints.
After the Dao Integration Pearl had mutated, Chen Yang naturally did not have to worry about cultivation. The biggest obstacle on the road to bing a god was the Great Dao.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t know how toprehend the fifth realm of the Great Dao, the Great Dao of All Beings.
However, Yang Chen knew that no matter how hard he tried, the treasures that could aid him inprehending the Great Dao would definitely be useful.
Therefore, the most important thing now was to collect all kinds of resources and then exchange them with the Array God or other Saints for treasures that could help himprehend the Great Dao.
Back to the main topic.
Looking at the Evil Demon Hall again, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±¡±This pce is so vast. Perhaps we can find some treasures that can help usprehend the Great Dao.¡±
Then, Yang Chen disappeared.
When he reappeared, Yang Chen was already at the main entrance of the hall.
Yang Chen¡¯s sudden appearance had caused the demons to panic. They quickly gathered and surrounded Yang Chen.
Seeing this, Yang Chenughed and said,¡±Go and call out your Saints. You are not my opponent.¡±¡±
Apanied byughter, a terrifying aura whistled out of Yang Chen¡¯s body and sent the group of demons flying.
From his investigation, Yang Chen knew that there was only one saint in the hall.
Now, he didn¡¯t need to think of any schemes. He only needed to deal with the Saints and Evil Demons here, and then he could slowly count the resources.
The moment Chen Yang released his aura, a terrifying aura also surged out of the hall.
This aura was even stronger than Chen Yang¡¯s. With the support of this aura, the demons heaved a sigh of relief..
Chapter 604 - 604: Returning to the Void and Killing a Saint Evil Demon
Chapter 604: Returning to the Void and Killing a Saint Evil Demon
Trantor: 549690339
Apanied by this terrifying aura, a three-eyed demon slowly walked out of the hall.
¡°Three-Eyed Evil Demon?¡±
Yang Chen frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the Saint here to be a Three-Eyed Evil Demon.
The Three-Eyed Evil Demon n, as the name suggested, had three eyes. Two of them were ced normally, while the other eye was ced between the eyebrows.
And most of the abilities of the Three-Eyed Fiend came from the third eye on its forehead.
Among the demons, the Three-Eyed Demons were one of the top races. They were also the best among the Saints.
While Yang Chen was observing the Three-Eyed Demon, the Three-Eyed Demon was also observing Yang Chen.
After observing for a long time, a trace of unnoticeable fear appeared in the three-eyed demon¡¯s eyes.¡± You¡¯re the recently famous Illusion Saint!¡± ¡°Oh? Since you recognize me, why don¡¯t you hurry up and join me?¡±Yang Chen smiled.
Hearing this, the three-eyed demon let out a cold snort. Arrogant fellow!¡±
¡°You¡¯re only in Saint Level 1. Where did you get the guts to say such arrogant words? Is it just because of your illusory Great Dao?¡±
¡°Although I can¡¯t deal with the Illusory Great Dao, I¡¯m a Saint Level 4 existence. With me guarding, your scheme won¡¯t seed.¡±
As it spoke, the three-eyed demon released a terrifying aura from its body.
After seeing Yang Chen¡¯s frown, the three-eyed evil spirit smiled and said,¡±Since you¡¯re afraid, then scram. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t chase after you.¡±
¡°Afraid?¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s brows rxed and he sneered,¡± I¡¯ve been practicing until now, but I still don¡¯t know what fear is. Since you¡¯re a good teacher, then exin to me what fear is!¡±¡±
After saying that, Yang Chen quickly turned into an illusion. Immediately after, his thick ck hair turned purple in an instant.
At the same time, the power of the Great Dao surged toward the three-eyed demon. When the three-eyed demon sensed the power of the illusory Great Dao, its expression changed drastically. It hurriedly mobilized the Great Dao in its body and used all its strength to resist the invasion of the illusory Great Dao.
The three-eyed demon was still stronger than Yang Chen, and itsprehension of the Great Dao was also stronger than Yang Chen¡¯s.
After some pulling, the Three-Eyed Evil Demon finally managed to wipe out the illusory Great Dao that Yang Chen had released.
However, the Three-Eyed Evil Demon wasn¡¯t in a good state either. There wasn¡¯t much Great Dao left in its body, and it was panting heavily as it looked at Yang Chen with fear.
¡°As expected of the Illusion Saint.¡±
After praising it, the three-eyed demon straightened its back andughed,¡±However, the difference between you and me is not something that the Great Dao can erase.¡±
¡°You probably don¡¯t have much power of the Great Dao left now, right? I¡¯ll still say the same thing. As long as you retreat now, I can let bygones be bygones.¡± Hearing the words of the three-eyed demon, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of mockery.
The Three-Eyed Evil Demon was right. Chen Yang didn¡¯t have much of the illusory power of the Great Path left in his body. In addition, he had to maintain his illusory state, so he didn¡¯t have much power left to attack.
However, it did not mean that Yang Chen did not have any other methods. ¡°Three-Eyed Demon, do you know who I am?¡±Yang Chen asked with a smile. ¡°Your identity?¡± The three-eyed demon frowned. It could sense that something was wrong.
However, the three-eyed demon still pretended to be calm.¡±I don¡¯t care what your identity is. It¡¯s not going to end well anyway.¡±
Yang Chen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear the Three-Eyed Evil Demon¡¯s words and smiled to himself,¡±¡±! actually have another identity, and that¡¯s beastmaster.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, subdued beasts with terrifying auras surged out of Yang Chen¡¯s subdued beast bag.
A total of five Saint-level subdued beasts, together with Yang Chen, surrounded the three-eyed demon.
Sensing the terrifying aura of the surrounding Spirit Saints, the three-eyed evil spirit finally stopped pretending to be calm. It said in disbelief,¡±Impossible! Why do you have so many Saint-level subdued beasts?¡±
The three-eyed demon¡¯s mentality had copsed.
There were five Saint-level subdued beasts in total. If Chen Yang attacked it together, even a Saint Level 4 expert wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.
One had to know that he didn¡¯t have much Great Dao power left, while the Great Dao power in these subdued beasts ¡®bodies hadn¡¯t been consumed at all. Could it be that this was all part of the Illusory Saint¡¯s scheme?
First, he would use the Illusory Great Dao to consume the power of the Great Dao in his body, then release his subdued beast and use the power of the Great Dao to attack him?
Damn it, were those scoundrels who gathered information for nothing? He didn¡¯t even know about such important information!
The Three-Eyed Evil Demon couldn¡¯t be med for this. It was mainly because battles between Saints relied entirely on their own Great Dao.
Without the power of the Great Dao, thebat strength of Saints would be greatly weakened.
Then, the advantage of the three-eyed demon¡¯s cultivation level would also be wiped out.
Back to the main topic.
After unleashing his subdued beasts, Yang Chen gave the group of subdued beasts a look. Then, the five Saint subdued beasts mobilized the power of the Great Dao in their bodies.
In an instant, the power of the Great Dao rippled and whistled toward the three-eyed demon.
With so many Great Daos activated at the same time, even the surrounding space was torn apart. The Great Daos were in chaos, and the aura of chaos scattered. It was a scene of doomsday.
At the center of these Great Dao attacks, the three-eyed demon¡¯s eyes shed with horror.
Dammit! How could these Great Daos be so powerful? How could he stop them?
Although he wanted to curse in his heart, now was not the time toin.
The three-eyed demon immediately mobilized the remaining Great Dao in its body and shed with the power of the Great Dao.
After finally blocking the attacks of the Great Path, the five subdued beasts began to cast their innate saint spells again.
The three-eyed demon didn¡¯t even have time to catch its breath before it tried to mobilize its spiritual energy to resist the saint spells.
This time, the three-eyed demon was unable to block the attack. However, with its terrifying strength, it did not die. However, itsbat strength was already less than one-tenth of its original strength.
At this time, Chen Yang appeared above the three-eyed demon¡¯s head and said with a smile,¡±¡±Three-Eyed Demon, do you still want me to leave?¡±
The three-eyed demon smiled bitterly. Of course, it had to leave quickly. If it didn¡¯t leave now, it would be killed.
Unfortunately, Yang Chen would not leave. As Yang Chen mobilized the power of the Great Path again, the Saint-level Three-Eyed Evil Demon could no longer resist and died at Yang Chen¡¯s hands.
This was also the first time that the Evil Demon n had lost a Saint-level Evil Demon to Chen Yang.
After killing the Three-Eyed Evil Demon, Yang Chen began tomand his familiars to clear out the Evil Demons in the area.,
Soon, only Yang Chen and his subdued beasts were left in the resource point.
After clearing out the evil spirits, Chen Yang pushed open the door of the hall and began to count the resources here.
After an hour of counting, Yang Chen walked out of the hall with satisfaction.
This resource point was indeed guarded by a Saint. There were many treasures here.
Excluding the treasures that could only be used by demons, the remaining resources and treasures were worth a total of 20,000 Divine Stones.
What kind of concept was this? 20,000 Divine Stones were enough to nurture more than a dozen Saints without the restriction of the Great Dao.
With so many resources, how many treasures could he exchange for to aid inprehending the Great Dao? Chen Yang did not even dare to think about it.
Apart from that, Yang Chen also plundered many treasures that could aid him inprehending the Great Dao from this resource point.
There was no need to borate on some ordinary treasures. Among these treasures, the most precious one was the five-colored lotus flower, which was known as the divine medicine.
This five-colored lotus flower was simr to the lotus of the Great Dao. They could both help martial artistsprehend the Great Dao.
The difference between the two was that the Lotus of the Great Path would definitely help warriorsprehend the Great Path of Saints, while the Five-colored Lotus was purely a support.
It was just that the effect was strong and was slightly better than other spirit medicines, so it could be ranked as divine-grade.
With so many treasures, he could finally rest assured andprehend the Great Dao.
Oh right, I still don¡¯t know how toprehend the Great Dao of All Beings. I¡¯ll go back and ask the Array God.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Two-legged Golden Crow.
Seeing this, the two-legged Golden Crow spat out a ball of fire from its mouth andpletely destroyed the hall.
After doing all this, Yang Chen sat on the two-legged Golden Crow and flew towards the Array God¡¯s Pce..
Chapter 605 - 605: Experience in the Mortal World
Chapter 605: Experience in the Mortal World
Trantor: 549690339
In the void, within the Array God¡¯s pce.
The Array God looked at Yang Chen in front of him with a face full of joy and couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±¡±Illusion Saint, you¡¯ve really made me proud this time.¡±
¡°Within a month, he destroyed five of the Evil Spirit Resource Points and killed an Evil Spirit Saint.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know, but that evil god¡¯s face was almost green with anger.¡±
¡°Ahem, that¡¯s not important. The important thing is that because of your actions, the evil demons ¡®attack has beenpletely dyed. I estimate that the demons won¡¯t do anything big within a hundred years.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.
A hundred years of stability was enough for Yang Chen to improve his strength.
At the very least, Yang Chen would be able to nurture a God-level subdued beast within a hundred years.
In this way, even if the array couldn¡¯t withstand it, Yang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to protect himself and the Chen family in the face of a great change.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Array God,¡± Array God, I guess I¡¯vepleted my task.¡±¡±
He was about to obtain a God-tier familiar, so Yang Chen naturally didn¡¯t want any idents to happen.
The safest way was to spend the next hundred years in the Glorious Light Sector.
Of course, it was better to spend time in the Time Mystic Realm. However, Chen Yang did not have the Time Great Dao Crystal in his hands now.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the Array God smiled and nodded,¡± That¡¯s right, you havepleted my mission.¡±¡±
¡°It¡¯s time to return this Divine Scripture to its rightful owner.¡±
Then, the Array God took out the Divine Code from his storage ring and handed it to Yang Chen.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t really care about the God¡¯s Code.
After all, he had already learned this thing. If he handed it to the Array God, then so be it. What Yang Chen wanted most was to find a safe ce and wait for the appearance of the Divine Beast.
But what reason should he use?
For some reason, Chen Yang recalled that the Wood Emperor had mentioned that the Array God had a method toprehend the state of all living beings. If he asked, wouldn¡¯t he have a reason to find a ce toprehend the state?
Thinking of this, Yang Chen quickly asked,¡±Lord Array God, the demons will not wantonly invade our Alkaid World for the next hundred years.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I was wondering if I couldprehend the All Beings Realm in these 100 years. What do you think¡¡±
¡°I understand what you mean.¡± The Array God smiled.¡±Actually, this is what I was thinking.¡±¡±
¡°You¡¯re the future of our Alkaid World, so you naturally have to make good use of all the time to increase your strength. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll let you return to the Alkaid World for the time being.¡±
¡°As for how toprehend the state of all living beings, logically speaking, I should only be able to tell you this after you reach the peak of the Saint Realm.¡±
¡°However, things are different now, so there¡¯s no need to strictly follow the rules.¡±
The Array God sorted out his thoughts and said,¡±¡±The method toprehend the state of all living beings is very simple.¡±
¡°Experience in the mortal world?¡± Yang Chen frowned.¡± What is the world of mortals?¡±
¡°As the name suggests, it is to let you enter the mortal world and understand the thoughts of ordinary people and low-level martial artists. Of course, it was from the perspective of the Heavenly Dao to understand these thoughts andprehend the true meaning of the Great Dao from these thoughts.¡±
¡°Of course, the prerequisite for all of this is that you have toprehend your Fourth ne Great Dao to the peak.¡±
¡°If you haven¡¯t reached the peak, it¡¯s futile to go through the mortal world.¡±The Array God exined with a smile.
After hearing the words of the Array God, Yang Chen fell silent.
This was the first time he had heard of this worldly experience.
However, since the Array God said so, he naturally had to give it a try. In any case, he was only waiting for the Dao Integration Pearl to umte energy. He had a lot of time to waste.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen nodded and said to the Array God,¡±¡±Lord Array God, I understand. In the next 100 years, I¡¯ll return to the Alkaid Realm first.¡±
¡°Yes, go. The sooner youprehend the realm of all living beings, the easier it will be to be a god once the Divine Road opens.¡±The Array God sighed.
After bowing to the Array God again, Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared.
Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, fifty years had passed.
Hidden Dragon Region, in a small city of an unknown empire.
A few handsome and arrogant young men in luxurious clothes rushed to a certain ce.
¡°Brother Liu, how are the spirit stones? I heard that our Dynasty Tournament is about to begin. Before that, we have to properly raise our strength.¡±
The young man called Brother Liu chuckled.¡±¡±Hehe, I¡¯ve long been prepared. This time, no matter what, I have to take down that demonic beast that contains the Demon Venerable bloodline.¡±
Upon hearing the words ¡®Demon Venerable Bloodline¡¯, all the young men present revealed looks of yearning.
To the disciples of Rank-8 and Rank-9 forces like them, Demon Venerables were like the heavens. They were existences that could not be touched.
And now, this untouchable and unimaginably powerful Demon Venerable had actually appeared in a newly opened subdued beast shop in the city.
This made them feel lucky, but at the same time, it also made them feel a little unbelievable.
Such a precious treasure, wouldn¡¯t those major powers be tempted?
However, this trace of disbelief did notst long before it was erased by the few of them.
This was not the first time. Ever since the Imperial Beast Pavilion was established, it had been selling many young demon beasts and demon beast eggs with powerful bloodlines.
However, no matter how precious the items sold were, no one came to cause trouble.
This made these young people suspect that the origin of the Imperial Beast Pavilion was not ordinary..
Chapter 606 - 606: Experience in the Mortal World (2)
Chapter 606: Experience in the Mortal World (2)
Trantor: 549690339
They had also asked their elders, but they had received vague answers, as if there were some secrets that they could not talk about.
They trusted their judgment even more.
But so what?
The reason they opened their doors to do business was naturally to earn spirit stones. As long as they offered spirit stones, they could still buy treasures that they had never dared to think of before.
Among them was the young demon beast that contained the bloodline of the Demon Venerable.
At the thought of this, the eyes of the group of young men were filled with fervor. Even their movements quickened.
Everyone jogged all the way and finally stopped in front of a pavilion in the north of the city.
The pavilion was resplendent and magnificent, and the words ¡¯Imperial Beast Pavilion¡¯ were written on the que.
On both sides of the steps at the main entrance, there were statues of demon beasts on both sides, which made the pavilion look extremely majestic.
Standing outside the pavilion, the group of young men took a deep breath and stepped into the pavilion.
As soon as he entered the pavilion, he saw a counter.
Behind the counter, a young man was slumped on an armchair, holding an unknown book in his hand. He was reading it with great interest.
Seeing this, everyone hurriedly bowed.¡± Greetings, Shopkeeper Chen.¡±¡±
When they bowed, beads of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.
It was no wonder that everyone was so nervous. The main reason was that this Shopkeeper Chen was really too strange.
Shopkeeper Chen had lived in this pavilion when their father was their age. In the blink of an eye, decades had passed. Their father was middle-aged, and his sideburns had already turned white.
Shopkeeper Chen, on the other hand, did not change his appearance. He even looked younger than them.
There were only two possibilities. One was that Shopkeeper Chen had taken a pill to maintain his appearance, and the other was that Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s cultivation had already reached the realm of governing heaven and earth.
No matter what the situation was, it was not something they could afford to provoke. Naturally, they had to be nervous and careful.
When Shopkeeper Chen saw someone enter, he pressed the book in his hand against his stomach and saidzily,¡±¡±So it¡¯s the Song, Liu, and Li family kids. Go ahead, pick your own.¡±
Then, Shopkeeper Chen picked up the book again. It seemed that business was not as interesting as the book in his hand.
Upon hearing this, the group of youths felt as if a burden had been lifted off their shoulders. Then, they rushed into the pavilion and chose the demon beast cubs in the pavilion.
Looking at these youths, Shopkeeper Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. However, this smile was soon reced by worry.
¡°I¡¯ve been here for almost forty years, but I still don¡¯t have any clue about the state of all living beings.¡±
That¡¯s right, this Shopkeeper Chen was a famous figure in the Alkaid World, the Illusion Saint Chen Yang!
Ever since Yang Chen left the Void 50 years ago, he first found a ce to use the Flower of Dao and other treasures to help him improve his Illusory Dao.
The Great Dao Flower was indeed a divine-grade treasure. In just over ten years, it had raised Chen Yang¡¯s illusory Great Dao to thete-stage Great Dao realm. It was not far from the peak of the fourth realm.
At that time, Yang Chen remembered the experience in the mortal world.
In order to save time, Yang Chen decided to train in the mortal world while improving his Dao.
In the end, Yang Chen chose this city and opened a Imperial Beast Pavilion in the city that sold demon beasts.
Of course, in order to prevent any unnecessary trouble, Yang Chen specifically sought out the Taoist Faction to help him deal with the major forces here.
Chen Yang finally merged into the small city and began his training in the mortal world.
Unfortunately, in the next thirty years, the Illusory Great Dao had long beenprehended to the peak of the fourth realm, but he had no clue about the will of all living beings.
However, this is also very normal, if this is the will of all living beings, so good understanding, shaking the light world history, it is also impossible to give birth to such a little god.
After rubbing his forehead, Yang Chen suppressed his worries and looked at the juniors with interest as they picked out the demon beast cubs in the Imperial Beast Pavilion.
As his cultivation advanced, Yang Chen had long forgotten the days when he led the Chen family to rise.
Looking at these juniors, Yang Chen suddenly remembered the past.
It should be said that this mortal world experience had an excellent effect on erasing the injuries caused by long-term battles.
Not long after, these juniors had also finished choosing the demon beasts they liked. Each of them held a cage and came to the counter with apprehension.
¡°Alright, pay the spirit stones after choosing.¡¯Yang Chen said with a smile.
To Yang Chen, these demon beasts with the bloodline of the Demon Venerable were not even worth a joke.
If he didn¡¯t like the feeling of doing business, Yang Chen might have given these demon beast cubs to these people.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, the group of young men heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they quickly paid the spirit stones and left the pavilion in a hurry.
¡°Are you so afraid of me? Will I eat them?¡± Yang Chen looked at the fleeing figures and smiled as he pocketed the spirit stones.
Then, Yang Chen continued to lie on the armchair, reading the book in his hand.
¡°Is Senior here?¡± Just as Yang Chen was feeling bored and was about to close the shop to rest, a light voice sounded in front of the door.
Hearing this, Yang Chen looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a woman with a graceful figure, a voluptuous body, and a beautiful face. Her big eyes were sparkling as she looked into the pavilion curiously.
After taking a look, Yang Chen retracted his gaze and said casually,¡±¡±The demon beast cubs are all inside. You can choose whatever you like.¡±
Then, Yang Chen continued to read the book in his hand.
The woman was pretty, but Yang Chen had seen all kinds of women in his life. He couldn¡¯t take another look at her.
Seeing Chen Yang¡¯s expression, the woman muttered to herself,¡± It¡¯s rumored that this senior is unreasonable. Now it seems that the rumors are true.¡±¡±
After mutmuttering in her heart, her beautiful eyes shined brightly. She had heard that there was a young demon beast with the bloodline of a demon king here.
This time, he came to investigate the n.
If there really was one, then he had to take it down no matter what.
After running into the pavilion, the woman looked at them one by one. It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t look, but when she did, she was shocked.
There was a dazzling array of demon beast cubs inside. Their bloodline levels ranged from level one to Demon Venerable. She even saw several demon beasts that contained the bloodline of Demon King.
There were actually so many treasures here!
However, none of the forces dared to provoke him. Could it be that the owner of this shop was really an unimaginable supreme expert as the legends said?
Many thoughts shed through the woman¡¯s mind, and she respectfully returned to the counter.
Seeing that the woman didn¡¯t choose anything, Yang Chen said with a little disappointment,¡±¡±Since there¡¯s nothing you like, then leave. I¡¯m closing up too.¡±
Hearing this, the woman wanted to leave, but just as her right foot stepped out of the pavilion, she said hesitantly,¡±Senior, with your strength, why did you stay in this small shop?¡±
¡°My Liu Family is a seventh-rank family. If you join my family, we are willing to give you ten thousand spirit stones a year.¡±
10,000 Spiritual Stones a year was a considerable expenditure for a Rank-7 force.
Moreover, these spirit stones were only for poaching one person. Liu Ruxue had to pay for it herself, so the senior before her shouldn¡¯t refuse.
However, Liu Ruxue did not expect Yang Chen to reject her so straightforwardly.¡± Forget it. I¡¯m used to living in the wild.''¡±¡®
10,000 spiritual stones was a lot, but to Yang Chen, it was nothing.
If he wanted to use 10,000 spirit stones to make Chen Yang move, he must be dreaming.
10,000 Godstones was more like it.
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Liu Ruxue took a deep breath and said,''¡±¡®With Senior¡¯s strength, are you really willing to stay here?¡±
¡°The demon beasts outside are getting more and more dishonest. Who knows when a demon beast tide will erupt? Since Senior has extraordinary skills, why don¡¯t you resist the demon beast tide with us?¡±
¡°You must know that when the nest is overturned, there are no intact eggs.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all Ruxue has to say. Senior, please consider it. My Liu family will always open its doors for you.¡±
Then, Liu Ruxue disappeared..
Chapter 607 - 607: The Desire to Live (1)
Chapter 607: The Desire to Live (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Gu City was originally an ordinary city in the Hidden Dragon Region.
But because of one person, Gu City entered the sight of Taoism.
The reason was very simple. This Valley City was the ce where Yang Chen chose to train in the mortal world.
In the sky above Gu City, the Supremacy of One Dao Sect said worriedly as he watched Liu Ruxue walk out of the Imperial Beast Pavilion,¡±¡±Should we remind the major powers here not to disturb the Saint?¡±
¡°No need.¡± Another Venerable shook his head.¡± Since the Saint has chosen the Red Dust Trial, we shouldn¡¯t interfere with what happens. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of this Red Dust Trial?¡±
After being persuaded by hispanions, the Venerable nodded and pretended that he had not seen anything.
Inside the Imperial Beast Pavilion in Gu City, Yang Chen closed the door after Liu Ruxue left.
Then, he put on a mask. In an instant, his entire appearance changed drastically.
Then, Yang Chen walked out of the back door of the Imperial Beast Pavilion and began to stroll around Gu City.
This was something that Yang Chen had repeated every year for the past few decades.
He wanted to travel around this small city and see if he could obtain some understanding of the mortal world.
¡°Those whoe from the south and those who go from the north, stop your footsteps ande to our shop to have a cup of hot tea.¡±
¡°Speaking of which, three hundred years ago¡¡±
¡°Chaos! Good chaos!¡±
Yang Chen was not annoyed by the sounds around him. Instead, he enjoyed it.
Sometimes, he even went to bargain with the stall owner and enjoyed the life he had never experienced before.
However, although these days were good, it did not help him toprehend the Great Dao. This made Yang Chen very distressed. What exactly did the will of all living beings refer to?
After strolling around for another two hours, Yang Chen returned to the Imperial Beast Pavilion and continued to read through the book all night.
At the same time, Gu City fell into silence.
However, a mountain range thousands of miles away was not as deste as Gu City.
ncing at the pitch-ck mountain range, a soldier on a pass spat.¡± Damn it, this is not a job that a human can do.¡±¡±
¡°Not only is it tough, but we also have to bear the danger. If the demon beasts in this mountain range want to change their taste, us brothers won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± This person¡¯s words were like a spark that lit up a dry wood. For a moment, the voice ofint frowned.
¡°This group of beasts always want toe out and attack our human race. What do you think those experts are thinking? Why don¡¯t they exterminate this group of beasts?¡±
¡°How would I know? Maybe the strong have their own considerations, or maybe the strong can¡¯t wipe them out.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t exterminate them? Do you mean that there are terrifying demon beasts in this mountain range that even our dynasty¡¯s ancestor can¡¯t defeat?¡±
For a moment, everyone fell silent.
Everyone¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as they focused their attention on the person who had just spoken.
When that person saw this, he swallowed his saliva and immediately said,¡±I¡¯m only hearing what you say.¡±
¡°Alright, don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡±Everyone urged.
That person hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll say it. Everyone should be clear that our dynasty¡¯s ancestor has the strength to reach the third level.¡±
¡°The reason why the demon beasts in this mountain range are usually so quiet is because of the fear of the ancestor.¡±
¡°But recently, a demon emperor in this mountain range has broken through to the middle stage of the demon emperor realm.¡±
¡°To us humans, this is an existence that has reached the fourth level at the very least.
It¡¯s also because of this Demon Sovereign¡¯s breakthrough that the demon beasts in the mountain range are not obedient. That¡¯s why we¡¯re guarding this pass so frequently.¡±
Hearing this, the soldiers guarding the pass could not help but shiver.
If this was true, wouldn¡¯t they be in a very dangerous situation?
¡°No, is this true? How could I not believe that a mere soldier like you would have such a source of information?¡±Someone said in disbelief.
¡°No, I already said that I heard it by chance. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or not. However, I¡¯m sure that what I said is what I heard. I¡¡±
¡°Roar!¡±
That person¡¯s face was flushed red. Just as he was about to retort, a beast roar came from the mountain range.
Immediately after, pairs of blood-red beast eyes that emitted a bloodthirsty aura appeared in the dark night.
¡°Demonic beasts are attacking!¡±
All of a sudden, the soldiers and martial artists at the pass reacted.
Immediately, the array was activated and the spiritual energy ballistae were prepared, vowing to stop these demon beasts.
Unfortunately, it was futile.
The beast tide this time was far more powerful than before. Terrifying demon beasts all over the mountains and ins rushed down at the same time. This small pass could not withstand it at all.
In less than an hour, the mountain pass had turned into ruins.
As for the demon beasts, they passed through the pass and charged into the dynasty.
The next morning.
Yang Chen opened the door and stretched. He was about to start his business when he suddenly froze.
Today¡¯s Gu City was a little different from the past. Many people packed their bags and ran to the north gate with all their might.
Seeing this, Yang Chen stopped someone.¡± Brother, what happened?¡±¡±
The person who was stopped wanted to get angry, but when he saw that it was Yang Chen who stopped him, he quickly said honestly,¡±It¡¯s Boss Chen.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this. ording to the news from the county government and the merchants passing by, the demon beasts officially broke into Liyang Countytest night. The entire county was trampled by the demon beasts and became a purgatory on earth.¡±
¡°This Liyang County is only a few hundred miles away from us. It won¡¯t be long before the demonic beastse to our Valley City, so everyone wants to escape as soon as possible..¡±
Chapter 608 - 608: The Desire to Live (2)
Chapter 608: The Desire to Live (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Beast Tide?¡±
Yang Chen frowned. He first let the man go, then looked at the South City gate. Immediately after, his expression changed.
These beasts were really fast.
Yang Chen could sense that there were already many demonic beasts lurking outside the valley.
The reason why they hadn¡¯tunched an attack yet seemed to be because they were waiting for something.
Seeing this, Chen Yang did not take the initiative to attack. In any case, with Chen Yang¡¯s strength, these demon beasts could be destroyed with a flip of his hand.
Not long after, Yang Chen finally figured out what these demon beasts were waiting for.
A demon king level demon beast came to the south gate of Gu City unhurriedly and then let out an angry roar.
Immediately after, countless demon beasts roared at the same time, and the entire Gu City fell into panic.
¡°Roar!¡±
¡°This¡ This is the roar of a beast. The beast tide ising. Everyone, run!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t block the way!¡±
¡°Quick, let¡¯s go!¡±
All of a sudden, the stampede happened again and again. Benevolence, morality, etiquette, and humility were all turned into ashes at this moment.
Everyone rushed to the city gate, afraid that if they were a step slower, they would be food for the demon beasts.
¡°Sigh!¡±
At this moment, Yang Chen let out a long sigh. Then, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he stepped into the air and arrived at the southern city gate.
Immediately after, Yang Chen struck out with his palm.
All of a sudden, everything became silent. The densely packed demon beasts were all turned into powder under Yang Chen¡¯s palm.
This sudden change stunned everyone in Gu City.
After a while, they finally reacted. The owner of the Imperial Beast Pavilion was a super expert, and this super expert had saved their lives today.
For a moment, everyone¡¯s faces revealed a smile of having survived a disaster.
All of them knelt down and kowtowed to Yang Chen.¡± Thank you, sir! Thank you, my lord!¡±
Looking at the desire for life on everyone¡¯s faces, Yang Chen¡¯s heart throbbed a little. The Great Dao that had been resting for a long time was also touched.
Seeing this, Yang Chen frowned. He grabbed hold of this feeling and tore open space to leave.
As the capital city of Liyang County, there was no need to say much about the prosperity of Liyang City.
However, the current Li Yang City did not have the slightest sign of prosperity as before.
Countless demon beasts wandered around Liyang City. When they were in a good mood, they would devour the corpses of the humans beside them.
If they were in a bad mood, they would go and ughter the remaining humans.
As for the remaining humans, they were all gathered in one ce under the conscious drive of the demon beasts.
They snuggled up to each other, and their faces were filled with the desire to die.
The ughter of the demonic beasts had long made them lose their desire to live. To be able to die quickly had be their only wish.
Unfortunately, since the demon beast chose to keep them, it would not let them die so easily.
Just as these people lost the will to live, ripples suddenly appeared in the sky.
Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, space was torn apart, and a man in green appeared in front of everyone.
This person was none other than Yang Chen.
This Liyang City was Yang Chen¡¯sst battle.
During this period of time, Yang Chen had already killed most of the demonic beasts. The remaining ones had fled to other cities, thinking that they were not worth worrying about.
Some of them retreated into the mountains.
Yang Chen wasn¡¯t in the mood to kill these monsters.
At this moment, Yang Chen was at a critical juncture. He needed these people of Li Yang to verify his thoughts.
After arriving at Liyang City, Yang Chen first nced at the remaining humans in the city and then clenched his fists.
With a loud bang, all the demonic beasts in Li Yang City turned into dust.
It was as if they had never been here.
After doing all this, Yang Chen looked at the remaining humans.¡± I¡¯ve killed all the demonic beasts. You¡¯re saved.''¡±¡®
Hearing this, everyone remained unmoved, as if everything was a dream.
However, after a while, someone finally realized that this wasn¡¯t a dream. It was truly happening in front of them.
Someone had saved them from the mouth of the demonic beast.
¡°Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord!¡± The man hurriedly kowtowed to Yang Chen. At the same time, the death look on his face disappeared and was reced by a desire to live.
Under the lead of this person, the people who were like walking corpses burst out with vitality again. They followed this person and kowtowed to Yang Chen.
As for Chen Yang, he stood in the air and epted the kneeling of these people.
This was not because Yang Chen liked it, but because he was looking at the expressions on their faces.
As he watched, the Great Dao in his body surged.
Then, Yang Chen looked up at the sky and muttered to himself,¡± The desire to live?¡±
Then, Yang Chen disappeared.
More than ten yearster.
The damage caused by the beast tide to Liyang County had beenpletely repaired in the past ten years.
For the survivors who survived the Beast Tide, they would dream of the Beast Tide every night.
Of course, this wasn¡¯t just a nightmare.
Because every time they experienced the despair of the past in their dreams, there would always be a man in green who saved them from danger.
This person¡¯s great kindness was remembered by the entire Liyang County and even the entire Li Prefecture.
Ancestral temples were built in Li Prefecture, and people woulde to worship them from day to night.
In the Li Prefecture, this person had more ancestral halls than the forefathers of the dynasties.
The royal family did not have any objections to this. Instead, they helped the locals build ancestral halls.
Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the person who attacked that day was a terrifying expert. How could the royal family be jealous of such an expert?
What the people of Lizhou didn¡¯t know was that the green-robed man whom they worshipped was sitting in the middle of the barren mountain, motionless like a statue.
While Yang Chen was meditating, a yellow leaf slowly fell from his head.
When the leaves fell to the ground, Yang Chen suddenly opened his eyes.
The moment Yang Chen opened his eyes, the mountain he was standing on, including all the living beings living on it, turned into nothingness.
However, in the next instant, Chen Yang had touched the void-ification. This was why these creatures did not notice their mutation.
¡°The desire to live¡¡±
After muttering to himself for a moment, Yang Chen stood up and walked forward.
As Yang Chen moved forward, everything around him started to fade. Strangely, Chen Yang did not use the Illusory Great Dao.
If the Array God was here, he would be pleased to find that Yang Chen had opened the door to the realm of all living beings.
Unconsciously letting everything around him conform to his own Great Dao was the concrete embodiment of the realm of all living beings.
As Yang Chen continued to move forward, the area affected by him became smaller and smaller until there was nothing left.
At this moment, Yang Chen hadpletely digested the Dao after the upgrade.
At this moment, the Illusory Great Dao was already in a more mysterious realm. It was stronger than the fourth realm, but not as strong as the fifth realm.
Yang Chen didn¡¯t mind.
At this moment, Yang Chen was still mumbling to himself,¡± The desire for life is the first thought of all living beings when they are born. It is also the foundation of the will of all living beings.¡±
¡°Now that the foundation has beenid, what should we do next?¡±
Yang Chen could clearly feel that he had opened the door to the state of all living beings, but there was still a long way to go before he could truly reach the state of all living beings.
There were also some things that were also the manifestation of the will of all living beings. It was just that Yang Chen did not know about this manifestation for the time being, nor did he have a deep understanding of it.
¡°Looks like I have to continue my training in the mortal world.¡±
After shaking his head, Yang Chen opened his right hand, and the figure of the Dao Integration Pearl quietly appeared.
After more than 60 years of umtion, Yang Chen had umted enough energy to raise a subdued beast to the god-level.
With that, Yang Chen would be able to protect himself when the change came.
Then, who should he choose to upgrade first?
Chapter 609 - 609: Dragon Ancestor Appears, Divine Beast
Chapter 609: Dragon Ancestor Appears, Divine Beast
Appears
Trantor: 549690339
Hidden Dragon Region, in an uninhabited mountain range.
Looking at the familiar in front of him that had evolved into a Golden Dragon
(Red Dragon), Yang Chen smiled and opened his right hand.
Since he had decided to nurture a Godly Beast, he naturally had to choose the strongest subdued beast.
Among the subdued beasts that Yang Chen controlled, if they were to advance to the Divine Beast Realm, the most powerful would naturally be the Dragon
Tribe.
The divine beast realm dragon race was called the dragon ancestor, known as the illegitimate child of the Heavenly Dao, and had all kinds of terrifying divine powers.
The Dragon Ancestor, who had just entered the divine beast realm, was already able to erupt with terrifying strength.
Yang Chen estimated that after pushing his subdued beast into the Divine Beast realm, he would definitely be unable to continue hiding his secret.
Since that was the case, it would be better to choose the strongest subdued beast to nurture. That way, it could also intimidate others.
After all, one could not have the heart to harm others, but one could not be without the heart to guard against others.
The value of the Dao Integration Pearl was much more important than the
Array God¡¯s Time Mystic Realm.
Moreover, even the Array God did not expose the Time Secret Realm before he broke through to the God Realm.
The Dao Integration Pearl was so precious that it naturally had to nurture the strongest Divine Beast to stop the greed of others.
Thinking of this, Chen Yang mobilized the energy in the Dao Integration Pearl and said to the Dao Integration Pearl,¡±I¡¯ll first raise the golden dragon s bloodline to the dragon ancestor realm, then raise my cultivation to the divine
beast realm.¡±
As Yang Chen¡¯s voice fell, terrifying and supreme energy surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl. This supreme energy was instilled into the Golden Dragon¡¯s body, crazily improving its bloodline.
Under this enhancement, the Golden Dragon¡¯s appearance underwent a world-shaking change.
First, the dragon horns disappeared and were reced by two dragon whiskers. Then, four wings grew out from his back.
Looking at Golden Dragon¡¯s changed appearance, Chen Yang could not help but mutter,¡±Why does it look so much like a Flying Snake?¡±
The Flying Snake had wings on its back and had the ability to change the world.
It was a rtively powerful existence among the divine beasts.
But even though the Soaring Snake was strong, Yang Chen wanted the Dragon Ancestor.
Not long after, the Golden Dragon¡¯s body changed again. This time, it was the Golden Dragon¡¯s eyes that changed.
The moon was carved in the left pupil, and the sun was carved in the right pupil.
Looking at the golden dragon¡¯s pupils, Yang Chen frowned.¡± Why did the eyes turn into Torch Dragons?¡±
The Torch Dragon was an ancient divine beast. Legend had it that when its left eye opened, it represented the arrival of night, and when its right eye opened, it represented the arrival of day.
The Golden Dragon now looked more and more like a stitched monster. However, the changes were not limited to this. Its ws, scales, tail, and even the horns that had grown out on its head all had the shadows of various divine beasts.
Looking at the Dragon Ancestor, who was vaguely a dragon creature but contained the characteristics of other divine beasts, Chen Yang said in relief,¡±! finally understand why this Dragon Ancestor is called the illegitimate son of the Heavenly Dao.¡±
¡°Good fellow, this body has the strongest part of all kinds of divine beasts. I think it can also use the divine power of the divine beast.¡±
¡°In addition to the unique characteristics of the dragon race, how could this dragon ancestor not be powerful?¡±
Time passed by bit by bit. After about two hours, the transformation finally ended. At this moment, the Golden Dragon had already be the legendary
Dragon Ancestor.
Looking at the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s noble appearance, Yang Chen nodded his head in satisfaction.
Although the process of evolution seemed a little strange, it was still quite impressive after the evolution was over.
Then, it was time to raise the cultivation of the Dragon Ancestor.
As if he could hear Chen Yang¡¯s voice, a surge of energy that was even more majestic than before surged out of the Dao Integration Pearl.
The terrifying energy poured into the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s body, causing him to let out a roar as his entire body slumped to the ground.
Looking at the Dragon Ancestor lying on the ground, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but clench his hands. He had to seed.
Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, it was already the second day.
After an entire day of leveling up, the Dragon Ancestor finally rose from Saint Level 1 to God Level 1. He was constantly emitting a terrifying aura.
Although the Dragon Ancestor had broken through, Yang Chen¡¯s face did not have the slightest smile.
The reason was very simple. Although he had broken through, he still had no intention of withdrawing his energy. It was as if he was still preparing to continue doing something.
This was something that Chen Yang had never encountered before.¡±
Chen Yang, who did not know the answer, could only choose to ask the Dao Integration Pearl.
At this moment, the energy around the Dragon Ancestor disappeared. Seeing this, Yang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that there was no problem.
Suddenly, bolts of lightning gathered in the sky, causing the smile on Yang Chen¡¯s face to freeze.
¡°No! If he used the Dao Integration Pearl to increase his subdued beasts ¡®strength, wouldn¡¯t they not experience the lightning tribtion?¡±Yang Chen blurted out as he looked at the increasingly intense lightning tribtion in the sky.
The subdued beasts that had been upgraded so many times in the past had never survived the lightning tribtion.
Why did he have to go through the lightning tribtion here?
¡°Could it be that after bing a god, the Dragon Ancestor became a member of the same race as the Heavenly Dao and Great Dao, so this cmity could not be avoided?¡±
After thinking about it, Yang Chen felt that this was the only possibility. Immediately, Yang Chen looked up at the sky worriedly. Fortunately, although the Dragon Ancestor was going to undergo the Thunder Tribtion, his strength had already reached the God Realm. The possibility of him passing the Thunder Tribtion was not low.
In the sky, the lightning tribtion was brewing bigger and bigger. Before long, it had already spread to hundreds of thousands of miles. It was estimated that it would not take long for the lightning tribtion to envelop the entire Hidden Dragon Region..
Chapter 610 - 610: Dragon Ancestor Appears, Divine Beast
Chapter 610: Dragon Ancestor Appears, Divine Beast
Appears
Trantor: 549690339
This change naturally couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of the Saints and Array Gods.
When the Array God saw the lightning tribtion, he said with a look of surprise,¡±This¡ This was the Divine Tribtion. Someone in the Alkaid World became a Deity!¡±
The Array God became excited. The current situation was bing more and more serious. If there was an additional god, it would undoubtedly be a huge relief for the Alkaid World.
Immediately, the Array God moved quickly and turned around to enter the Alkaid World. When he saw the target of the lightning tribtion, the smile on the Array God¡¯s face disappeared.
¡°It¡¯s actually the Dragon Ancestor! Damn it, how could it be the Dragon Ancestor! How did the dragon race hide the traces of the dragon ancestor?¡±
If the human race broke through to be a god, it would naturally be a joyous asion. However, if the person who broke through was the Dragon Ancestor, that might not be the case.
Those who weren¡¯t of the same race would definitely have different intentions. Who knew if this Dragon Ancestor would stand with the Formation God and fight against the evil demons together?
¡°Now that things havee to this, I can only hope that this Dragon Ancestor can remember that the Alkaid World is everyone¡¯s home and fight against evil gods with me.¡±
The Array God let out a faint sigh. He did not expect that the existence that was about to break through to the God Realm was actually the Dragon Ancestor.
Not only did the Array God not think of this, but the true dragon race and the pseudo-dragon race in the Glorious Light World did not think of this either.
However, after sensing the aura of the Dragon Ancestor, the experts of the two races quickly gathered together and asked where the Dragon Ancestor hade from.
Unfortunately, his inquiry was fruitless.
In the end, these dragons could only give up and watch the lightning tribtion anxiously, praying that the Dragon Ancestor would seed.
This way, under the leadership of the Dragon Ancestor, the dragon race could be a race on par with the human race.
For a time, the ce of tribtion transcendencepletely became the center of attention of the Alkaid Realm¡¯s peak powerhouses.
Under the center of attention, the Dragon Ancestor began his tribtion.
The Dragon Ancestor nced at the lightning tribtion with disdain, and then the horn on his head shot out a blue light.
The blue light pierced through the Tribtion Lightning and destroyed it.
¡°No! It¡¯s over!¡±
The Array God¡¯s mouth was wide open as a thick wave of jealousy rose in his heart.
Thinking back to the time when he was transcending the tribtion, he had suffered quite a bit. Why was it so easy for him to do so when it came to the Dragon Ancestor?
Wasn¡¯t this Heavenly Dao too biased? He wasn¡¯t even willing to go through the motions?
What the Array God did not know was that this was not the Heavenly Dao¡¯s favoritism, but the Dao Integration Pearl¡¯s credit. Under the Dao Integration Pearl¡¯s enhancement, the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s cultivation had already reached the God Realm.
It was a piece of cake for a God Realm expert to fight against this lightning tribtion.
Not to mention that the one who became a god was the Dragon Ancestor, who had rather powerfulbat strength.
But no matter what the reason was, since the Dragon Ancestor had sessfully broken through, the Array God, as the strongest expert of the human race, naturally had to go up and congratte him.
Immediately, the Array God appeared in front of the Dragon Ancestor in a sh. He cupped his hands and bowed,¡±¡±Congrattions to the Dragon Ancestor for breaking through to be a god and achieving the great cause of a divine beast.¡±
The Array God originally thought that he was here to rope in the Dragon Ancestor, so there was nothing wrong with being a little polite.
But what the Array God did not expect was that not only did the Dragon Ancestor dodge his bow, he even said respectfully,¡±¡±The Formation God is my master¡¯s senior, so there¡¯s no need to bow to me.¡±
Array God: ???
¡°Master?¡± The Array God¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Dragon Ancestor in disbelief.
This Dragon Ancestor actually had a master?
Then who could be the master of the Dragon Ancestor?
¡°That¡¯s right, Master.¡± The Dragon Ancestor nodded and shrunk his body to stand behind Yang Chen.
At this moment, the Array God saw Chen Yang below.
An absurd thought appeared in the mind of the Array God. The master that the Dragon Ancestor was talking about couldn¡¯t be Chen Yang, right?
Immediately, the Array God came to Chen Yang¡¯s side and said with an awkward expression,''¡±¡®Chen Yang, this Dragon Ancestor¡¡±
¡± That¡¯s right. This is my familiar.¡± Yang Chen smiled and nodded.
¡°It really is your familiar!¡± The Array God¡¯s eyes widened, and his entire person fell into a daze.
The dignified Dragon Ancestor actually chose to submit to the human race. The key was that the person who submitted was weaker than him.
¡°Chen Yang, please forgive me for speaking too much. I really don¡¯t understand why the Dragon Ancestor chose you.¡¯The Array God asked.
The Array God couldn¡¯t be med for being puzzled. It was mainly because there had never been a situation where the strong submitted to the weak and willingly became the subdued beast of the weak.
What was a familiar? It was actually simr to a servant.
The Array God would definitely not be willing to acknowledge a King as his master.
Putting himself in his shoes, the Dragon Ancestor would not be willing either. However, the truth was right in front of the Array God.
¡°The reason is simple.¡± Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Because I¡¯m the one who nurtured it.''¡±¡®
Array God: ???
¡°You raised the Dragon Ancestor to the God Realm?¡±This time, the Array God was even more dumbfounded. This was even more unbelievable than the Dragon Ancestor choosing the weak to submit.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Chen nodded and smiled,''¡±¡®! have a treasure that can consume resources and time to increase the strength of subdued beasts.¡±
¡°Thus, under my nurturing, the Dragon Ancestor broke through to the God Realm.¡±
Yang Chen didn¡¯t n to hide anymore. In any case, the Dragon Ancestor had already broken through to the God Realm. It could be said that he was already the strongest in the Alkaid Realm.
In that case, he might as well tell the Array God the secret of the treasure and ask him to help him search for the Time Crystal.
Sure enough, after hearing Chen Yang¡¯s words, the Array God was stunned at first, but then he said with ecstasy,¡±In other words, as long as you are given resources and time, you will be able to nurture more Divine Beasts?¡±
The Array God waspletely ecstatic.
If that was really the case, didn¡¯t that mean that before long, a batch of divine beast armies would appear in the Alkaid World?
At that time, what would this demon be?
When he thought of the future records that said that the Array God and the Illusory God destroyed the Evil Demon World together and wiped out the great enemy for the Alkaid World, the Array God could not help but be excited.
This was a matter that was even more glorious than bing a god.
Cough, cough, he was too excited.
Slightly restraining his emotions, the Array God looked at Yang Chen expectantly.
Yang Chen smiled and nodded.
Seeing Chen Yang admit it, the Array God took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Yang Chen, I won¡¯t ask you what this treasure is. You only need to tell me what resources you need.¡±
¡°Even if I go to Qiong Biluo, I will still be able to collect resources.¡±
Seeing the Array God¡¯s expression, a hint of joy shed in Chen Yang¡¯s eyes.
He had made the right bet. This Array God was indeed not a greedy person. Or rather, the greed in his heart was beneath the righteousness of the human race.
Chen Yang revealed his secret. On the one hand, he nned to get the Array God to help search for the Time Great Dao Crystal. On the other hand, he wanted to test the Array God.
Once the Array God revealed a greedy look, Chen Yang would definitely kill the Array God.
Fortunately, the Array God did not do that.
At the very least, the current Array Gods did not do that.
That was enough.
Chen Yang didn¡¯t care if the Array God was pretending or if he really thought so, as long as the result didn¡¯t change.
As long as he passed this stage and became a god, even if he was pretending to be a god of arrays, he would pretend to be one for the rest of his life.
Then, it wasn¡¯t a disguise.
Thinking of this, Chen Yang smiled and said,¡±Lord Array God, you don¡¯t have to worry about the resources. You only need to help me collect the Time Great Dao Crystals and open the Time Mystic Realm.''¡±¡®
Upon hearing this, the Array God was stunned for a moment before he nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. The demons are forcing you to do so, and you have such a treasure. Naturally, you have to make good use of the Time Mystic Realm and nurture a few more Divine Beasts before the demons break the array.¡±
¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go back and search for the Time Great Dao Crystal. As for the resources, I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡±
At this moment, the Array God had alreadypletely treated Chen Yang as an expert of the same level, so he did not take care of everything and instead acted separately with Chen Yang.
Yang Chen nodded.
After the two sides finished discussing, the Array God returned to the void.
Looking at the disappearing figure of the Array God, Yang Chen slowly said,¡±¡±Lord Array God, I hope you won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±
In fact, the Array God had also been greedy. After all, it would be a lie to say that he was not greedy for a treasure that could nurture divine beasts.
However, at the critical moment, reality shattered the greed in the Array God¡¯s heart.
With the demons so close to him, if he and Yang Chen were to fight, the demons would be the ones to benefit.
At that time, even if he managed to obtain the treasure, it would still be a good thing for the demons.
It would be better to focus on helping Yang Chen. This way, not only would he be able to win a good name in history, but Yang Chen would also naturally support him when he became sessful in the future.
The Array God knew that Chen Yang was never stingy with resources and treated the people around him well..
Chapter 611 - 611: The Desire for Fairness and the Relieve of Death
Chapter 611: The Desire for Fairness and the Relieve of Death
Trantor: 549690339
Yuan City was located in a dynasty in the Hidden Dragon Region.
Because there was a sixth-ranked aristocratic family, the Yuan Family, in the city, it was named Yuan City.
In Yuan City, Yang Chen walked around like an ordinary pedestrian. While admiring the scenery of Yuan City, he was thinking. Other than the desire to live, what else was the manifestation of the will of all living beings?
It was obvious that just the understanding of life was not enough to push the illusory Great Dao to the realm of the will of all living beings.
Just as Yang Chen was thinking, he heard a burst of heated discussions.
¡°Hurry up, hurry up, the Yuan Family is recruiting family generals!¡±
¡°Really? Why haven¡¯t 1 heard of this news?¡±
¡°Who knows? This seems to be the Yuan Family¡¯s idea at thest minute. In short, hurry up and go. If you¡¯rete, you might lose the opportunity to join the Yuan Family.¡±
The hearing of Saints was extremely sharp. With just a few ears, Chen Yang understood what these people were talking about.
This was rted to the strongest aristocratic family in the city, the Yuan Family. In less than three years, the Yuan Family would recruit family generals. Once they passed the selection, they could join the Yuan Family.
With the attractiveness of the Yuan Family as a sixth-rank aristocratic family, even if they were recruiting servants, there would be many people who would fight to get in, not to mention the servants.
Moreover, the Yuan Family had a rule that every time the first ce in the Family Selection would be recruited into the family and given the status of a branch rtive.
Once they made a great contribution to the n, their status as coteral rtives would be promoted to direct descendants.
Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that this family would be a direct descendant. They would only enjoy the treatment of a direct descendant.
But even so, it still made the others go crazy.
Yang Chen understood that the position of a general of a big family was very attractive to those itinerant cultivators and warriors from small forces.
After all, when the Chen Family was recruiting family generals, it was much more lively than the Yuan Family.
¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you go and watch the show?¡±
Thinking of this, Yang Chen followed the group to the ce where the Yuan Family was recruiting family generals.
The Yuan City Martial Arts Practice Field was built by the Yuan Family and was thergest martial arts practice field in Yuan City. Naturally, the recruitment of family generals would be held here.
After taking his seat in the audience, Yang Chen watched the Yuan Family members recruiting their generals with great interest.
Originally, Yang Chen was just here to watch the show, but who would have thought that in the process of a duel, someone would use a hidden weapon and obtain the final victory.
It was normal to use hidden weapons in duels. It depended on whether the rules prohibited it.
However, the Yuan Family forbade the use of hidden weapons.
However, that person seemed to be rted to the judge and the Yuan Family members who were recruiting family generals. He used a hidden weapon in such a grand manner and was not punished.
Of course, this was only rtive.
For Yang Chen, this little trick naturally couldn¡¯t escape his eyes, but for the audience, this person was very secretive.
Only a few sharp-eyed audience members could notice it.
Originally, Yang Chen thought that this was the end of the matter. After all, the organizer and the referee were both people of the other party. How could there be a turning point?
But Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the turning point would reallye.
Among the audience, there was a big shot from the Yuan Family. After this big shot found out about the affair, he was furious.
Not only did he severely punish the person who used the hidden weapon, as well as the referee and the organizer of the selection, but he also speciallypensated the person who lost.
This action caused everyone present to cheer.
Smiling faces appeared unconsciously.
Looking at these smiling faces, Yang Chen thought for a moment. He could feel that these smiles came from the heart and there was no trace of acting.
Yang Chen had only seen such a smile on the faces of those who had survived the Beast Tide.
What was the reason that made them feel like they had just survived a disaster?
¡°Why are they so happy? Would the truth be revealed, or would the Yuan Family be fair?¡±
¡°Or is this what they want? Then what is this pursuit?¡±
Yang Chen furrowed his brows. When he heard the important figure of the Yuan Family say that the Yuan Family had always been fair, Yang Chen¡¯s brows gradually rxed.
¡°So, what they pursue is fairness.¡±
Then, Yang Chen disappeared.
The sudden disappearance of the person next to him would naturally cause amotion, but this had nothing to do with Yang Chen. At this moment, Yang Chen was nning to verify his thoughts.
In the next ten years, Yang Chen continued to travel in the Hidden Dragon Region. He would look for the selectionpetition here every time he went to a new ce.
Every time he looked at it, Yang Chen had a new experience.
Just like that, there were only thirty-five years left to the hundred years promised by the Array God.
¡°The desire to live is the foundation, and the yearning for fairness is the pir of all life.¡¯Yang Chen stood on the stage and looked at the disgruntled faces of the yers who had been defeated because of the other party¡¯s underhanded maniption.
After more than ten years of traveling, Yang Chen had a new understanding of the will of all living beings.
First of all, no matter which living being it was, as long as it existed in the world, it could not avoid the desire for life. With this desire as the foundation, he began to yearn for fairness.
As the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao, they had to ensure this fairness.
The Heavenly Dao was merciless, but it treated all living beings in this world fairly. Some living beings had strong bodies, but their future was limited.
Some obtained all kinds of benefits in the early stages, but they were unable to ascend to the divine throne for the rest of their lives.
This was the embodiment of the fairness of the Heavenly Dao..
Chapter 612 - 612: The Yearning for Fairness and the Relieve of
Chapter 612: The Yearning for Fairness and the Relieve of
Death (2)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Thinking of this, Yang Chen slowly closed his eyes. At the same time, the illusory Great Dao unconsciously spread out. Unknowingly, this illusory Great Dao had already affected the entire Southern Domain.
Surprisingly, none of the creatures living in the Southern Mountain Range felt ufortable.
If the Array God was here, he would definitely discover that this illusory Great Dao had already fused with the Alkaid World, just like the Heavenly Dao.
This meant that Yang Chen¡¯s illusory Great Dao had taken another step toward the state of all living beings.
When he opened his eyes again, the Great Dao had already been absorbed into
his body.
At this moment, Yang Chen was exuding a noble aura, as if he was not a living
creature.
Feeling his current state, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Right now, I¡¯m only one step away from opening the Divine Road.
¡°If the All Beings Realm is viewed as a pavilion, the current me is just short of a
ceiling.¡±
¡°Then what is this?¡±
¡°Or rather, if I were the Heavenly Dao, what would I regard as the peak of the
Realm of All Beings?¡±
Yang Chen stopped smiling and frowned.
To be honest, Yang Chen was also confused at this moment. After all, other than life and fairness, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could bepared to these two.
A yearning for the future?
However, this was already included in fairness. After all, seeking fairness was a manifestation of yearning for the future.
¡°It seems that I still need to continue traveling and experiencing.
Then, Yang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared again.
Hidden Dragon Region, in a city called Dragon City.
Yang Chen¡¯s current identity was a traveling doctor. In order to match this identity, Yang Chen had even changed his appearance and turned into a white-haired old man.
Yang Chen originally thought that with his identity as a doctor, it would be more convenient for him to travel.
However, who would have thought that after arriving at Dragon City, Yang Chen would not be able to leave. This staysted for three years.
The reason was that the Long Family Patriarch, who ruled the city, was seriously injured. In order to save the Patriarch, the Long Family invited all the doctors in the world and even sent doctors to treat their own Patriarch.
Originally, Yang Chen wanted to leave, but when he was dragged over, Yang
Chen realized that the patriarch was quite understanding. Even if the doctor could not save him, the patriarch would pay him and let him go without any trouble.
Because of this, Yang Chen reluctantly helped him see a doctor.
Although Yang Chen didn¡¯t know any medical skills, it was still rtively easy for him to know the condition of a mere Pulse Unsealing realm martial artist.
Chen Yang knew that the Long Family Patriarch¡¯s injuries were just a catalyst. The most important thing was that his lifespan had been exhausted.
His lifespan was nearing. Other than treasures that could extend his lifespan, even a god could not reverse the situation.
However, since he was already here, Chen Yang injected some Holy Qi into the
Long Family Patriarch to keep him alive.
Although it was impossible to say the result, at the very least, it would prevent
the Long Family Patriarch from suffering.
But who would have thought that this treatment would force Yang Chen to stay
in Dragon City.
The Long Family Patriarch was kind to others and was quite popr in Dragon
City. Seeing that Chen Yang had improved the Patriarch¡¯s condition, the entire
Dragon City, under the leadership of the Long Family, knelt down in front of
Chen Yang and asked him not to leave.
Even if they couldn¡¯t save the old ancestor, they couldn¡¯t let the old ancestor suffer.
Seeing this, Yang Chen could only stay in Dragon City.
After all, ording to Chen Yang¡¯s estimation, the Long Family Patriarch would only live for three years at most. Staying in Dragon City for three years would not affect him much.
Perhaps, he might even find out what that roof was in Dragon City.
Dragon City, Long Family, in a pavilion.
Yang Chen was sipping his tea.
There were many youngdies of the Long Family standing around, serving
Yang Chen.
The current Yang Chen was a distinguished guest of the Long Family. It was not respectful to use a servant to serve him, so they naturally had to send a direct descendant to serve him.
Seeing Yang Chen leisurely drinking his tea, a beautiful youngdy from the Long Family said worriedly,''¡±¡®Mr. Chen, is the ancestor really hopeless?¡± Hearing this, Yang Chen put down his teacup and smiled at the man.¡± Long Xue, you are also a martial artist, so you naturally know what the end of your lifespan means.''¡±
1
¡°Even a Deity is restricted by the end of their lifespan, let alone us?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already said that the solution is very simple. You just need to find a treasure that can prolong your life, like the Longevity Extending Pill.¡±
Long Xue¡¯s face darkened.
The Longevity Extending Pill was a legendary sixth-grade medicinal pill. The
Long family did not even deserve to look at it, let alone buy it.
As for the other life-prolonging treasures, each one was more valuable than the other. How could the Long family obtain them?
¡°Sir, are you really¡¡±
¡°Sir, bad news!¡±
just as Long Xue was about to say something to Yang Chen, a middle-aged man rushed over.
This person was none other than the patriarch of the Long family.
Normally, the Patriarch of the Long Family would always be by the Patriarch¡¯s side. Now that he hade to Chen Yang¡¯s side with an anxious expression, the Patriarch of the Long Family would probably be unable to hold on any longer.
As expected, as soon as they arrived at the pavilion, the Long family head hurriedly said,''¡±¡¯Sir, quickly go and see the ancestor. The ancestor, the ancestor is about to die.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen sighed.¡± Sigh, the world is unpredictable. Let¡¯s go.¡±¡± Then, Chen Yang followed Patriarch Long to the room where the Long Family Patriarch was.
Pushing the door open, what greeted his eyes was a mahogany bed. On the mahogany bedy an old man.
The old man coughed violently, and beads of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. He panted heavily.
It was as if in the next moment, this old man was going to die.
Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly went forward and injected some Holy Qi into the old man.
The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s aura gradually stabilized as Holy Qi entered his body. Then, the Long Family Patriarch looked at Chen Yang gratefully.¡± Thank you, sir.¡±
-No need to thank me. As a doctor, this is what I should do.¡¯Yang Chen said. Hearing this, the Long family¡¯s Elder shook his head.¡± I can tell that you¡¯re not a doctor.¡±
¡°Because it is impossible for a doctor to cure my illness, but not only did Teacher cure my illness, but he also allowed me to live to the end of my life.¡±
¡°This is definitely not something a doctor can do.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you came to my Long family, I still have to thank you.¡±
The Long Family Patriarch seemed to have used up all his strength to speak. After he finished speaking, he continued to pant.
Seeing this, Yang Chen quickly sent some Holy Qi to the Long Family Patriarch. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need.¡± The Long Family Patriarch waved his hand, indicating that Yang Chen didn¡¯t need to inject more Holy Qi.
¡°I know. I¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t be able to make it through today. Teacher, you don¡¯t have to waste your energy.¡±
¡°This old man has already understood. Isn¡¯t death the destination of life?¡± ¡°Whether they are gods or ordinary people, isn¡¯t the oue death? I merely entered the cycle of reincarnation earlier.¡±
Then, a smile appeared on the Long Family¡¯s face.
This smile was like that of a newborn baby. It came from the bottom of his heart and did not carry any other emotions. It looked like he was bidding farewell to this world.
This smile made Yang Chen freeze on the spot.
Because Yang Chen had seen this kind of smile twice. The first time was the desire for life, and the second time was the yearning for fairness.
Then this time, was it a release from death?
Thinking of this, Yang Chen asked,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t live?¡±¡±
¡°I naturally desire to live, but isn¡¯t death also a new life? The relief of death, wasn¡¯t it also the desire for new life?¡±the Long Family Patriarch said with a smile.
¡®¡ö The heavens are fair,¡± the Long Family Patriarch continued.¡± No matter who it is, they all walk from life to death.¡±
¡°We can¡¯t change anything. All we can do is let go.
Life to death?
Relieved?
All of a sudden, Yang Chen had many thoughts in his mind. It seemed that the roof that he could not find was about to reveal its true appearance.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at the Long Family Patriarch gratefully. ¡°Thank you. You have solved the doubts in my heart.
Then, Yang Chen took out a Longevity Extending Pill from his storage pouch and ced it in front of the Long Family Patriarch.
¡°This is a Longevity Extending Pill. Whether you take it or not depends on yourself.¡±
Then, Yang Chen disappeared.
The Long Family Patriarch¡¯s eyes were filled with a desire to live as he looked at the pill beside his bed. At the same time, tears welled up in his eyes.
¡°Thank you senior, thank you senior¡¡±
Chapter 613 - 613: The Divine Path Appears (1)
Chapter 613: The Divine Path Appears (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Hidden Dragon Region, in a certain city.
Yang Chen strolled around aimlessly. There were only three years left before the deadline set by the God of Arrays.
However, thestyer of the barrier could not be broken no matter what.
¡°I already know that the final barrier is to die in peace, but why can¡¯t I understand it?¡±
¡°Could it be that I have to experience death myself?¡±
Thinking of this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile. How could he experience death?
Not to mention that he had the protection of the illusory Great Dao, unless a god personally acted, no one could endanger Yang Chen¡¯s life.
Even if someone could, Yang Chen would not choose to die just toprehend the Great Dao.
With the Dao Integration Pearl, he couldpletely live in seclusion. After nurturing Divine Beasts, he could naturally cleanse the world and sweep away the filth.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen continued walking¡
Ancient City, a city within the Hidden Dragon Region where the sixth-ranked aristocratic family, the Gu family, was stationed.
With a sixth-rank family like the Gu family, the prosperity of the ancient city could be imagined.
After arriving at the ancient city, Yang Chen also looked around with great interest. This nearly 100-year journey had allowed Yang Chen to gain a lot of knowledge.
Yang Chen had also developed the habit of looking at the culture and customs of every ce he went to.
Just as Yang Chen was standing outside a storyteller¡¯s counter and was about to listen to the storyteller¡¯s story, amotion suddenly came from the street.
After listening carefully to the noise, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile.
It turned out that the Gu family was the same as the Long family. Their ancestor was about to die, and they wanted to find someone capable to extend his lifespan.
This fate was really wonderful.
After a slight hesitation, Chen Yang agreed to this errand.
Perhaps he could even touch the traces of the Divine Road in this Gu family.
After turning left and right in the ancient city, Yang Chen was finally brought to a side hall of the Gu family.
When they arrived at the side hall, Chen Yang found that there were already many people gathered in the side hall. These people had different appearances and gathered together. They seemed to be discussing the illness of the Gu family¡¯s ancestor.
Yang Chen pricked up his ears and listened carefully.
After all, he was recruited as a strange person. He could not possibly not know about the illness of the Gu family¡¯s ancestor.
¡°Brother Liu, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Are you confident in healing the Gu family¡¯s ancestor?¡±
¡°It¡¯s difficult. The ancestor of the Gu family is not just poisoned. His lifespan is approaching. Otherwise, with the strength of the ancestor, he would have been able to force out the poison himself.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. This Gu family¡¯s ancestor has already consumed many life-prolonging treasures. How can we have any life-prolonging treasures for him?¡±
¡°But if we don¡¯t extend his lifespan, with our methods, I¡¯m afraid that the Gu family¡¯s ancestor will die before the poison is forced out.¡±
¡°Besides, even if the poison is forced out, the ancestor of the Gu family doesn¡¯t have many years left to live.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡¡±
Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, Chen Yang gradually learned about the situation of the ancient family¡¯s ancestor.
First of all, the ancestor of the Gu family was poisoned. As for what poison it was, he was not sure for the time being, but it did not seem to be too troublesome.
The real problem was that the Gu family ancestor¡¯s lifespan was approaching.
With his lifespan approaching, the Gu family¡¯s ancestor was on the verge of death. He could not withstand the torture at all, let alone remove the poison.
While Yang Chen was thinking, the Gu family walked in and bowed to Yang Chen and the others. Then, they said respectfully,¡±Masters, I¡¯ll leave the ancestor¡¯s illness to you.¡±
Then, the Gu family member led everyone to the bedroom where the ancestor was.
When they arrived outside the bedroom, the Gu family member first asked everyone to stay outside. Then, he said apologetically,¡±Ancestor can¡¯t stand the excitement, so I can only let everyone in one by one.¡±
¡°Master Lu, you¡¯re a level six pill master, the pill king here. Why don¡¯t you go in and take a look?¡±
The person called Master Lu was wearing an alchemy robe. He looked old and there were some dregs hanging on his gray beard.
Even though Master Lu was unkempt, none of the people present despised him. Instead, they were thinking of ways to get in touch with Master Lu.
Hearing the ttery of the Gu family and the respect in the eyes of the people around him, Master Lu¡¯s eyes revealed a proud expression.
¡°Little brother, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯te thest few times, so Patriarch Gu has been suffering until now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here today. Although I can¡¯t extend Patriarch Gu¡¯s lifespan, I can still get rid of the blood poison.¡±
Then, Master Lu went to the Gu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s room arrogantly.
Although Master Lu¡¯s words and actions were filled with arrogance, he had the right to be arrogant.
A Grade Six Alchemist was considered a top figure even in a dynasty.
This time, if the Gu family had not paid a huge price, Master Lu might not have been willing toe and treat the Gu family¡¯s ancestor.
Time passed by slowly. Not long after, the bedroom door opened.
The Gu family member who had brought Chen Yang and the others here looked up with anticipation, only to see Elder Lu¡¯s dejected appearance.
¡°This¡ Master Lu, you don¡¯t have a solution?¡±
Master Lu shook his head and smiled bitterly.¡±Little brother, when you asked me toe here, you didn¡¯t say that the blood poison had already prated deep into your heart.¡±
¡°Of course, the blood poison deep in the heart can also be removed, but no matter what kind of pill it is, the side effects are not something that the current ancestor can withstand..¡±
Chapter 614 - 614: Appearance of the Divine Road (2)
Chapter 614: Appearance of the Divine Road (2)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Unless you can find a life-prolonging treasure, there¡¯s no way to cure this poison.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll say it again. What did you do back then? If he had paid attention to it earlier, even a seventh grade alchemist could get rid of the blood poison. How could it have developed into such a situation today?¡±
Elder Lu¡¯s reprimand made the Gu family lower their heads.
The other party was a level six alchemist. He couldn¡¯t even retaliate if the other party hit him, let alone reprimand him.
Moreover, the other party was right. They were indeed carrying it.
However, the problem was that the old ancestor was unwilling to find a doctor to remove the poison. He said that it would affect his grand n, so it had been dyed until now.
Seeing that the Gu family was epting the criticism, Master Lu¡¯s anger dissipated.
Master Lu immediately took out a jade bottle from his chest and handed it to the Gu family.¡± Since you invited me here, I¡¯ll take responsibility until the end.¡±
¡°Although the pills inside can¡¯t get rid of the poison in Patriarch Gu¡¯s body, they can still relieve the pain.¡±
¡°At the very least, we can let Patriarch Gu live out hisst few years in peace.¡±
¡°Thank you, Master Lu.¡± The Gu family member took the pill bottle and then looked at the others.¡± Masters, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±
Hearing this, everyone hesitated. After a while, an old man in purple slowly said,¡±This¡ If Master Lu doesn¡¯t have a solution, we¡¯ll be wasting our time.¡±
The Gu family knew that they were afraid of Master Lu.
If they gave a solution, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for Master Lu?
Seeing this, the Gu family looked at Master Lu.
¡± Master Lu,¡± Master Lu said slowly,¡± In the field of alchemy, the master is always the one who has reached the top. Even a ninth-grade alchemist can be the master of an Alchemy Saint.¡±¡±
¡°If you have a way, why don¡¯t you go in and give it a try? It¡¯s not in vain for the Gu family to invite you.¡±
Hearing this, everyone gathered their courage and entered the Gu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s room one after another.
Unfortunately, no one had a solution.
Soon, it was Yang Chen¡¯s turn.
When they entered the Gu family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s room, they saw a mahogany bed. The person lying on the bed was naturally the Gu family¡¯s ancestor.
Seeing another persone in, the old ancestor of the Gu family looked over expectantly.
When he saw Chen Yang¡¯s face, the ancestor of the Gu family frowned as if he was recalling something.
As for Chen Yang, he was looking at the ancestor of the Gu family.
In just two short nces, Yang Chen had a conclusion. Although Master Lu was arrogant, he was indeed capable. His words were not wrong at all.
The blood poison in Patriarch Gu¡¯s body had already prated deep into his heart. It was extremely painful to get rid of it. With Patriarch Gu¡¯s current condition, he could not withstand it at all.
Of course, Yang Chen definitely had a solution.
But the problem was that Yang Chen didn¡¯t receive any favors from the Gu family, and the Gu family had nothing that could move Yang Chen, so why would they spend treasures to treat Patriarch Gu?
Of course, if he could see the relieved smile on Patriarch Gu¡¯s face, he would be willing to help him.
However, the problem was that Patriarch Gu¡¯s face was filled with a desire to live and a fear of death.
After taking a nce, Yang Chen pretended to be helpless and shook his head before he walked out.
Seeing Chen Yange out and the troubled look on his face, the Gu family members ¡®expressions darkened.¡± This Gu thanks everyone. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. This Gu won¡¯t let everyonee for nothing.¡±¡±
Immediately, the Gu family members nned to leave with Chen Yang and the others. At this moment, an old voice came from the Gu family ancestor¡¯s room.
¡°Wait!¡±
Then, Patriarch Gu stumbled out of the room.
Seeing this, the Gu n member quickly went up to help his ancestor.
However, no one expected that the ancient ancestor would push away his nsmen and thene to Chen Yang.
With a thud, the Ancient Ancestor knelt down and begged,¡±¡±Senior, please save this old man¡¯s life!¡±
This change stunned everyone.
What was going on with Patriarch Gu? Was he crazy? Why did he call a young man senior?
As for Master Lu, he looked at Yang Chen in disbelief.
Senior? Could it be that this person was an amazing existence?
Could it be?
Was this person one of those old monsters who had retained their looks?
At the thought of this, Master Lu also knelt down. When the others saw this, although they could not figure out the identity of the person in front of them, they also knelt down.
Looking at the kneeling crowd, Yang Chen touched his face in confusion.
With this touch, Yang Chen remembered that he didn¡¯t disguise himself. But how did this Ancient Ancestor recognize him?
Thinking of this, Yang Chen looked at Patriarch Gu,¡± How do you know me?¡±
Patriarch Gu quickly replied,¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯ve been there to fight and saw your elegance with my own eyes!¡±
¡°Where?¡±
Yang Chen frowned. The ce Ancient Ancestor was talking about should be the Land of Evil Demons.
If he had been to the Land of Evil Demons, then it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to recognize him.
Yang Chen nodded.¡± Although you know me, I really don¡¯t have anything that can save you.¡±¡±
¡°Or rather, your life isn¡¯t worth me spending a supreme treasure to save you.¡±
Hearing this, Patriarch Gu was a little anxious. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly realized that Yang Chen was telling the truth.
That¡¯s right, what was Yang Chen¡¯s identity, and what was he? Why should he help him?
Moreover, if they were too noisy, it was possible that they would destroy the Gu family with one palm.
Thinking of this, Patriarch Gu couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Only then did he realize how dangerous his previous actions were.
Fortunately, Chen Yang was a bloodthirsty person.
Seeing the Ancient Ancestor remain silent, Chen Yang wanted to leave, but on second thought, since he was already here, why not ask the Ancient Ancestor? ¡°Patriarch Gu, are you afraid of death?¡± Yang Chen asked.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± What Yang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that Patriarch Gu subconsciously said that he wasn¡¯t afraid of death.
Seeing this, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±Since you are not afraid of death, why do you try every means to ask others to save you?¡±¡±
Hearing Yang Chen¡¯s words, Ancient Ancestor raised his head and slowly said,¡±¡±I was forced to do this. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but once I die, the Gu family¡¯s huge family business will probably be a death wish for my Gu family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I want to live a little longer. It¡¯s best if I can hold on until the family gives birth to another martial artist.¡±
¡°As for death itself, I¡¯ve lived for so long that I¡¯ve long seen it clearly.¡±
¡°The so-called death is just a path that we have to go through. Everyone will experience it. What¡¯s so special about me?¡±At this point, a relieved smile appeared on Patriarch Gu¡¯s face.
This smile was the kind of smile that was relieved of death.
Seeing this, Yang Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown.
Patriarch Gu was indeed as he had said. He had already epted death, but he still didn¡¯t want to die. He still wanted to live, because he knew that only by living could the Gu n maintain its current power.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen¡¯s mind lit up.
This light came and went quickly, making Yang Chen frown and think seriously.
When the others saw this, they obediently prostrated on the ground. They did not dare to say a word, afraid that they would disturb this terrifying expert.
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.
How could Patriarch Gu¡¯s current situation not contain the Great Dao?
Rxation towards death did not mean giving up on the desire to live, because only by living could they fight for fairness.
Life was the foundation of everything, and death was just the end.
The relief of death could stimte the desire for life and the yearning for fairness.
Thinking of this, Yang Chen¡¯s body unconsciously emitted an illusory Great Dao, and this illusory Great Dao becamerger andrger. Gradually, it enveloped the entire dynasty.
Yang Chen quickly disappeared after he noticed his change.
However, before he left, he left a treasure that could prolong his life for the Gu family¡¯s ancestor.
In a certain mountain range in the Hidden Dragon Region, Chen Yang sat with his eyes closed, wantonly emitting an illusory Great Dao. As time passed, the range of influence of this Great Dao became farther and farther.
An empire, an empire, the territory of a rank four force, the Hidden Dragon Region, the Southern Region¡
Half a dayter, the entire Alkaid World was enveloped by the Illusory Great Dao.
All the living beings in the Alkaid World were turned into nothingness at this moment.
However, they did not notice that the situation had copsed.
They couldn¡¯t sense it, but the God of Arrays did.
In the Void Hall, looking at the illusionary Alkaid World, the Array God smiled excitedly and said,¡±¡±The will of all living beings! All Beings Realm!¡±
¡°Yang Chen¡¯s Divine Path has finally opened!¡±
Chapter 615 - 615: A Great Change Is Coming
Chapter 615: A Great Change Is Coming
Trantor: 549690339
Alkaid World, in a certain mountain range in the Hidden Dragon Region.
The Array God smiled at Chen Yang. He really didn¡¯t expect Chen Yang to have opened the Divine Road in just a few years.
Next, he only needed to concentrate on cultivation and advance to the God Realm.
Thinking of this, the Array God smiled.¡± Congrattions, Illusion Saint. Once this Divine Path is opened, you only need to focus on cultivation and you will be able to reach the Divine Position.¡±
¡°By the way, over the past few decades, I¡¯ve collected some Time Great Dao Crystals that can open a five-year Time Mystic Realm.¡±
¡°In these five years, you can focus on cultivating in the Time Mystic Realm.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Chen was stunned. Didn¡¯t they say that they would only give him 100 years? Why did it take another five years?
Thinking of this, Chen Yang asked,¡± Lord Array God, ording to the hundred years you gave, there are only three years left. Howe there are two more years?¡±¡±
¡°You said this,¡±
The Array God smiled.¡± This five-year period is my estimate. Based on the current situation, you still have a few decades to cultivate.¡±¡±
¡°Of course, that¡¯s hard to say.¡±
¡°The formation has been destroyed for a while and is already on the verge of copse. It might be damaged tomorrow and it might be able tost for another few thousand years.¡±
¡°Now that things havee to this, we can only pray that the heavens are on our side.¡±
Yang Chen understood. From the looks of it, the current situation could not be underestimated.
Fortunately, as long as he raised a subdued beast to the divine beast realm, the Dao Integration Pearl would make up for his cultivation by one level.
Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation was at Saint Level 2. In other words, he only needed eight Godly Beasts to ascend to the God Throne.
It would not take much time to nurture eight divine beasts.
At most, it would take 4.80 years.
This was also because Yang Chen had yet to be a First Rank Aristocratic Family. If he had be a First Rank Aristocratic Family, he would have been able to settle it within 200 years.
¡°From the looks of it, as long as the Array God holds on for these two years, the evil demon cmity can bepletely wiped out!¡±
¡°With the Array God¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to hold on for these two years.¡±
After thinking for a moment, Yang Chen smiled and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Array God.¡±
¡°No need to thank me.¡± The Array God waved his hand.¡± This is also good for me and the Alkaid World. Alright, time is of the essence. Illusion Saint,e back to the void with me.¡±¡±
Then, the Array God¡¯s figure disappeared.
As for Chen Yang, he also disappeared under the lead of the Dragon Ancestor.
In the void, outside the Time Secret Realm, the Array God looked at Chen Yang as he walked into the Time Secret Realm and said with aplicated expression,¡±¡±Sigh, I hope we can make it in time.¡±
¡°I also hope that the treasure in Chen Yang¡¯s hands will be more powerful. I hope that he can nurture more Divine Beasts in these 500 years.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t know the situation in the mystic realm. Otherwise, I would be able to know the progress of Chen Yang¡¯s cultivation of the Divine Beast.¡±
Then, the Array God turned around and left. He continued to guard the Void Hall, constantly guarding against the waves of attacks from the Evil Gods and Evil Demons.
At the same time, in the void tens of millions of miles away from the Alkaid Realm, there was also a bustling hall.
There were many demons living in this hall, and these demons all served the master of this hall, the evil god!
Sitting on the throne, the Evil Godzily nced at the Evil Spirit Saint beside him.¡± Yuanhai, how is it? Are you still not confident in destroying the array of the Array God?¡±¡±
Hearing Evil God¡¯s question, drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He said in fear,¡±¡± Report to the Evil God,¡±¡± Report to the Evil God.¡± Stillcking a little.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The Evil God¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡± The array is on the verge of copse. Even if no one destroys it, it won¡¯tst long.¡±
¡°What? You can¡¯t even destroy a grand array that¡¯s about to decline?¡±
Hearing the Evil God¡¯s usation, Yuan Hai knelt down in front of the Evil God and kept kowtowing.¡± Lord Evil God, I know my mistake!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be able to break the array god¡¯s array within two years.¡±
¡°Get up.¡± The Evil God waved his hand in frustration and sighed,¡±¡±! can¡¯t me you for this. After all, that was a grand array set up by the Array God.¡±
¡°In terms of the Array Dao, the Array God can be said to be the strongest in both worlds since ancient times. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t destroy it.¡±
¡°However, I hope that you will hurry up. I have already waited for 100,000 years and I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yuanhai hammered his left chest with his right hand.¡± Lord Evil God, don¡¯t worry. I will destroy the formation within two years.¡±¡±
Then, Yuan Hai bowed and retreated.
After the sea disappeared, the Evil God snorted,¡±¡±Humph! A piece of trash who had received a precious array formation inheritance was actually so useless!¡±
¡°If you weren¡¯t the only one in my n who could receive this inheritance, I would have crushed you to death long ago.¡±
¡°If the Array Godes into contact with this treasure, I¡¯m afraid our Holy n will return to the era of the illusory gods from millions of years ago.¡± ¡°Sigh, the conflict between the two worlds must end in my hands!¡±
At this point, the Evil God¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit and a vision for the future.
Time passed bit by bit. Unknowingly, a year had passed in the outside world.
As for Chen Yang, who was in the Secret Realm of Time, he had spent a hundred years.
Over the past hundred years, Yang Chen¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds.
Among his subdued beasts, there were two new divine beasts. They were the Golden-Winged Roc and the Qiong Qi..
Chapter 616: A Great Change Is Coming (2)
Chapter 616: A Great Change Is Coming (2)
Trantor: 549690339 i???? ¡ã
This Qiong Qi was the evolved form of the heavy-eyed four-winged tiger.
At the same time, Yang Chen¡¯s cultivation had reached Saint Level 4, and the Chen Family had be a first-rank aristocratic family.
Moreover, judging from the current speed at which the Dao Integration Pearl was umting energy, Chen Yang would be able to control ten subdued beasts that had reached the Divine Beast realm in less than a hundred years. His cultivation would also reach the Divine Realm.
Of course, Yang Chen, who was satisfied with his progress, did not know that the outside world was already filled with a strange atmosphere.
In the Array God Hall, the Array God looked at the Heavenly Secret Saint and rubbed his temples.¡± Heavenly Secret, you still don¡¯t understand why the demons have been so crazy recently?¡±
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The Heavenly Secret Saint shook his head with a bitter smile.
In the past month, the Evil Demon n had attacked the Alkaid World crazily It was not only limited to the Evil Demon Land, but even in the void, there were many Evil Demons attacking the array fearlessly.
The evil spirit¡¯s abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of the Array God. Unfortunately, no matter how he investigated, the Array God could not find the reason.
Was the evil god crazy?
The God of Arrays felt that the Evil God couldn¡¯t have gone crazy, so there was only one possibility. The Evil Demon n was plotting something.
Then, what was the evil god plotting?
The Array God and the Heavenly Secret Saint fell into deep thought at the same time. After a while, the Heavenly Secret looked at the Array God.¡± Lord Array God, we can change our way of thinking.¡±
¡°Change your train of thought?¡± The God of Arrays raised his eyebrows and continued to speak.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Tianji Saint nodded and said,''¡±¡®No matter what scheme these evil gods and devils are brewing, their goal is ultimately the same. That is to destroy the array and attack Alkaid World.¡±
¡± If we think about it from this perspective, then everything the evil gods are doing now should be in preparation to destroy the array.¡±
¡°Destroy the formation!¡± The Array God¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately closed his eyes to carefully examine the array.
He wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t checked, but the moment he checked, the Array God was shocked.
Although this array looked safe and sound, if one looked carefully, they would be able to sense that this array was already strong on the outside but weak on the inside. It was estimated that it would not be long before the array copsed.
After sensing this change, the Array God¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.¡± I didn¡¯t expect an array genius to appear in the Evil Demon n.''¡±¡®
¡°Tianji, it¡¯s fortunate that you warned me early. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that this array won¡¯t be able to hold on for another month.¡±
¡°Then, Lord Array God, what do you n to do?¡± Tianji asked.¡±
¡± Naturally, I want to find a way to break the evil god¡¯s scheme.¡±The Array God suddenly stood up and then looked at the Heavenly Secret Saint.¡± Heavenly Secret, I¡¯ll leave themand of the Alkaid World to you.¡±
With that, the Formation God instantly disappeared.
Looking at the empty hall, the Heavenly Secret Saint was stunned for a moment before sighing faintly.¡± Sigh, Chen Yang, hurry up and break through to the God Realm. The Alkaid Realm can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±
The Heavenly Secret Saint wasn¡¯t confident that the Array God could break the evil god¡¯s scheme.
After all, the Evil God¡¯s strength far surpassed the Array God. It was easy to stall him. Then, all he needed to do next was to destroy the array for a moment.
Of course, the Array God definitely had a way to counter it.
But this method could only dy time and not solve the evil god¡¯s scheme. At this moment, he could only pray that Chen Yang would break through quickly and save the Alkaid World. At the very least, he had to maintain his current state.
In the Evil God Hall, the Evil God who was sitting on the throne suddenly opened his eyes.¡± As expected of the Array God. He discovered it so quickly.¡±¡± ¡°But so what if you discovered it? With me here, you can only ept the oue of this grand array being destroyed by us.¡±
Then, the evil god disappeared.
When he reappeared, the Heretic God had already appeared in front of the Array God.
After sizing up the Array God, the Evil God revealed a devilish smile.¡± Array God, you dare toe out alone. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you here?¡±¡±
¡°Stop joking.¡± ¡°You and I both know the ability of a god. You can¡¯t kill me yet.¡± The Array God sneered.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. I really can¡¯t do it.¡±
The Evil God pped and smiled,''¡±¡®However, I can suppress you. With time, I
can destroy a god like you.¡±
Hearing this, the Array God¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of fear.
Time was the most terrifying weapon in the world. No matter who you were, you could not resist the erosion of time and would eventually be a pile of bones.
However, in the blink of an eye, the fear in the Array God¡¯s eyes disappeared and was reced by a strong fighting spirit.¡± You can try.¡±¡±
¡°Hahaha, Array God, you¡¯re still as hot-tempered as ever. If you¡¯re like this, how are you going to rule this world?¡±
¡°It¡¯s better to hand over the Alkaid World to me. I can guarantee that I¡¯ll spare your life and let you still enjoy the honor of a god.¡¯The Evil Godughed.
¡°Leave it to you?¡± ¡°Since when is it a beast¡¯s turn to bargain with humans?¡± The Array God sneered.¡±
Hearing that, the Evil God¡¯s expression changed and a cold light appeared in
his eyes.¡± You¡¯re courting death!¡±¡±
Immediately, a fierce battle broke out between the two gods.
The space shattered, and the chaotic air devoured everything in the void along with the spatial turbulence. Even the Great Dao was trembling in the battle between the two gods.
This battlested for half a month before the two sides stopped.
From the outside, the Formation God and the Evil God didn¡¯t seem to have any injuries, but both of them knew that the other party wasn¡¯t feeling well.
Between them, they were all using the power of the Great Dao to fight. From the outside, it was naturally impossible to see anything.
¡°Bah!¡±
The Heretic God spat out a mouthful of blood and instantly felt relieved. He grinned and said,¡±¡±Array God, you must be feeling terrible.¡±
¡°I know why you¡¯re here, and I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that as long as I¡¯m here, you can forget about ruining my grand n.¡±
¡± Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already destroyed it.¡± The corners of the Array God¡¯s mouth curled into a sinister smile.
¡°What?¡± The Heretic God¡¯s expression changed and he quickly sent out a part of his mind to investigate. When he saw Yuan Hai¡¯s anxious look, he knew that the Array God was right.
¡°Good! You Array God!¡±
¡± Hmph!¡± The Evil God snorted coldly.¡± You were actually able to divert your attention to destroy my n when you were fighting me.¡±¡±
¡°I admit that you can be considered the strongest in the Dao of Formations.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t forget that my strength still far exceeds yours!¡±
Then, the Evil God burst out with terrifying divine Qi. However, this divine Qi did not attack the Array God. Instead, it turned into a barrier and surrounded the Evil God Hall.
The Evil God sat in the air above the hall and sneered,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you rely on your grand formation to stop my Holy Race in the void?¡±
Today, 111 learn from you and block you in the void.¡±
¡°Your previous destruction only dyed it for ten months. I want to see what you will do next!¡±
Hearing this, the Array God¡¯s eyes revealed a worried expression. He wanted to attack this barrier, but in the end, he put down his hand.
Hahaha!¡± Seeing this, the Evil Godughed maniacally. Array God, if I were
you, I would hurry back and prepare for the battle.¡±
¡°Staying here is just a waste of time!¡±
Hearing the Heretic God¡¯s words, the Array God narrowed his eyes and turned to leave.
Looking at the back of the Array God, the Evil God¡¯s eyes revealed a victorious
look.¡± Soon, this is only the first step.''¡±¡®
Next, destroying the great war and upying the entire Yaoguang Realm is my ultimate goal!¡±
In the Array God¡¯s main hall.
Seeing that the Array God had returned, the Heavenly Secret Saint hurriedly went up to him. ¡ö¡¯ Array God, how is it?¡±
The Formation God sighed faintly.¡± Sigh, prepare for the final battle.¡±
Hearing this, the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately nodded his head forcefully.¡± Array God, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re willing to live and die with the Alkaid World!¡±
Looking at the determined expression on the Heavenly Secret Saint¡¯s face, the Array God smiled and said,''¡±¡®What are you worried about? With me around, you have to queue behind me even if you want to die.¡±
¡°Besides, if the evil god is prepared, why can¡¯t I be prepared?¡±
With that said, the Array God took out an array disc. A pained expression shed across his eyes, but he still resolutely threw the array disc into the Alkaid World..
Chapter 617: Array Broken, Alkaid World Despair
Chapter 617: Array Broken, Alkaid World Despair
Trantor: 549690339 1?????
r
Time passed bit by bit. It had been ten months since thest collision between the Array God and the Evil God.
It had been a year and eleven months since Yang Chen had gone into seclusion.
In these ten months, the Evil God and the Array God didn¡¯t have any conflicts. It seemed like both sides wanted to maintain the status quo and coexist peacefully.
However, regardless of whether it was the experts of the Evil Demon n or the human race, they all knew that this was thest calm before the storm.
In the void, in the Evil God Hall.
The Evil God came to Yuan Hai¡¯s side and looked at him coldly.¡± It¡¯s been ten months. You still haven¡¯t broken the array?''¡±¡®
¡°This lord¡¯s patience is limited. If you still can¡¯tplete this lord¡¯s mission even if you temporarily let the Alkaid World go, this lord will still use your ¡¯ blood as a sacrifice to the g!¡±
Yuan Hai trembled and said,''¡±¡®Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely break the array formation today.¡±
Yuanhai was also very aggrieved. In these few months, Yuanhai hadpletelyprehended the array set up by the Array God. He was only one step away from removing the array.
However, thisst barrier was like a natural moat, blocking the sea of the sea.
¡°Damn it! What else was this array hiding? Why can¡¯t I break it!¡±
Yuanhai was also a little anxious. After all, he had made a military pledge. No matter what, he had to break the array today.
Unfortunately, it was useless to be anxious about such things.
Yuanhai could only calm down and continue to unravel the array formation of the array.
¡°Hu! Don¡¯t be anxious, take your time.¡±
Perhaps because his life was in danger, the Abyssal Sea erupted with power that far exceeded his own level. This extremelyplicated array actually became simple.
But unfortunately, this state could make the Abyssal Sea do more with less effort. Unfortunately, the array god¡¯s great array surrounded the entire Alkaid World, so it was naturally not so easy to deal with it.
Time passed bit by bit. Unknowingly, there was only one or two hours left until the day.
As time passed, cold sweat dripped from Yuanhai¡¯s forehead. The entire Evil Demon was extremely nervous.
¡°What is it? What is this barrier?¡±
¡°Wait! What is this?¡±
Yuanhai¡¯s eyes lit up. This was because there were actually some mistakes in the array set up by the Array God in front of him.
Could the Array God make a mistake?
Of course it was possible, but this array had already been set up for 100,000 years. Even if there were any mistakes, it would have been repaired by the Array God long ago.
But why were there still mistakes in this array?
That meant that this was not a mistake at all. It was thest barrier to stop the destruction of the grand array.
Thinking of this, Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes revealed admiration.¡± As expected of the
Array God. He actually used a mistake as a backup n for the array.¡±
¡°If I didn¡¯t believe in your strength, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake.¡±
After sorting out his thoughts and knowing how to destroy the array, Yuan Hai excitedly found the Evil God.¡± Lord Evil God, I already know how to remove this array!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± The Evil God¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.¡± Alright pass on my divine order. All Saints, Emperors, and Kings must gather within a day.¡±
Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Yuan Hai replied excitedly and quickly conveyed the Evil God¡¯s order.
Yuan Hai knew that as long as he annexed the Alkaid World, it would be the greatest contribution and the Evil God would definitely not be stingy with his rewards.
Perhaps, he might even reward the Alkaid World to it.
Thinking of this, Yuanhai became even more excited. He started to deliver the news of the Evil God and became even more diligent.
A dayter, outside the Evil God Hall.
Looking at the demons that were emitting terrifying auras, the Evil God nodded in satisfaction.
More than 80% of the experts from the Evil Demon World were gathered here, excluding those who needed to guard the Evil Demon World. All the power of ¡¯ the Evil Demons had been gathered here.
With so many evil demon powerhouses, were they afraid that they would not be able to tten the Alkaid World?
At the thought of this, the Evil God¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless heroism.¡± Everyone! The conflict between us and the Alkaid Realm has been going on for tens of millions of years!¡±
¡± But from today onwards, this prolonged dispute will end in my hands and in your hands!¡±
At that time, you will be able to leave your names in history with me!¡±
¡°Your names will be recorded in the history books of the future! ¡°They will record that you followed me and wiped out our great enemy, ending the war that hassted for tens of millions of years!¡±
The Heretic God¡¯s wordspletely roused the morale of the evil demon powerhouses.
Almost every single one of them had a strong fighting spirit and heroic spirit in their eyes.
Under Yuan Hai¡¯s lead, they shouted in unison.
¡°tten the Alkaid World! Vanquishing Yaoguang World! Wipe out the Alkaid World!¡±
Seeing that their morale had beenpletely roused, the Evil God¡¯s eyes revealed a satisfied expression. Then, the Evil God pointed at the Alkaid World and said coldly,''¡±¡®Let¡¯s go!¡±
In the Array God¡¯s main hall.
The Array God looked in the direction of the Time Mystic Realm with some worry.¡± Sigh, I wonder how many Divine Beasts Chen Yang has nurtured The situation is changing a little fast. There¡¯s not much time for you to cultivate.¡±¡± The Array God knew that his grand array probably could not hold on for much time.
Who asked a demon who was good at array formations to appear among the demons?
Thinking of this, the Array God smiled bitterly and said,¡±God, could it be that you really abandoned my Alkaid Realm?¡±¡±
Just as the Array God smiled bitterly, a powerful aura suddenly came from the outside world. Sensing this aura, the Array God¡¯s expression changed..
Chapter 618: Array Broken, Alkaid World Despair
Chapter 618: Array Broken, Alkaid World Despair
Trantor: 549690339
Immediately after, the Array God shed to the outside of the Array God Hall.
At the same time, saints and emperors also appeared around the Array God. They looked ahead with the Array God, and everyone was shocked.
That was because in front of them, there were many evil demon experts emitting terrifying auras. They were following behind the evil god and looking at them with cold smiles.
Seeing this, the Array God narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly,''¡±¡®Humph! Evil God, do you want to start the final battle?¡±
¡°Or do you have the confidence to break my formation?¡±
¡°If not, I advise you to retreat as soon as possible. Don¡¯t joke around with the lives of your nsmen!¡±
¡°Hahahaha¡¡±
The Evil Godughed arrogantly. Afterughing enough, the Evil God said coldly,¡±¡±Array God, stop bluffing. I dare to lead my n¡¯s experts here, which means that your turtle shell can no longer stop us!¡±
Then, the Evil God looked at the Abyssal Sea.
Seeing this, Yuan Hai stepped forward and took out a special ball from his pocket. Then, Yuan Hai threw the ball into the array.
In an instant, the array set off waves of ripples. It looked as if it was on the verge of copse, as if it would be destroyed in an instant.
Seeing this, the Array God¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly mobilized the power of the Great Dao in his body, wanting to repair the array.
However, how could the Heretic God let the Array God do as he pleased? When the Array God mobilized the power of the Great Path, the Heretic God also mobilized the power of the Great Path in his body to fight with the Array God.
At the same time, the Evil God looked at the Abyssal Sea.¡± Abyssal Sea, continue to destroy the array. The rest of the experts, protect the Abyssal Sea!¡±
Seeing this, Yuanhai hurriedly mobilized the spiritual energy in his body and broke through the arrayyer byyer.
When the other human experts saw this, they wanted to stop him. However, just as they moved, they were stopped by the evil demon experts.
In the end, the strength of the Evil Demon n still surpassed that of the human race.
Even if the human powerhouses tried their best to resist, it was still useless. They could only watch helplessly as Yuanhai destroyed the array.
As time passed, the array was ultimately unable to resist.
As Yuan Hai let out a smugugh, the grand array that had protected the Alkaid World for 100,000 yearspletely shattered like ss at this moment.
¡°Hahahaha¡¡±
Seeing that the array was broken, the Evil Godughed maniacally. Then, he looked at the Array God.¡± Array God! No matter how much you schemed, you still couldn¡¯t protect this Alkaid World.¡±
¡°I still have the same words. As long as you rely on me, I can guarantee that you will continue to be the ruler of this Alkaid World.¡±
¡°We won¡¯t exterminate you humans. We will only extract a portion of you from time to time to increase our strength.¡±
¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You put it nicely, but you¡¯re just nning to rear us humans like livestock.¡±
¡°As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about getting your way!¡±
Hearing the Array God¡¯s words, the Evil God¡¯s expression turned cold.¡± You¡¯re still obstinate! Do you think you can stop me with just you?¡±
With that, the Evil God erupted with all its strength. A dense divine qi quickly burst out, and with the power of the Great Dao, it suppressed the Array God until he retreated.
At the same time, the Evil God pointed at the Alkaid World.¡± Sons, go and kill!¡±
Hearing this, the evil demons let out cruelughter and flew towards the Alkaid World together. The closer he got to the Alkaid Realm, the wider the smile on his face became.
It was as if they had already seen the scene of them wantonly ughtering in the Alkaid Realm.
But just as they were about to enter the Alkaid World, the Alkaid World suddenly condensed into arge array again.
This formation was like a barrier, blocking the demons outside.
Seeing this, Yuanhai said with an incredulous expression,''¡±¡®No, I can¡¯t! This was impossible! I¡¯ve already broken the array, how can this array still remain!¡± ¡°Enough!¡±
As if his subordinate was making a fuss, the Evil God¡¯s expression was also a little ugly.¡± This is not the previous array. It¡¯s a new array that the Array God condensed ording to the power of the Great Dao.¡±
¡±1 estimate that this formation has already consumed 100,000 years of the Formation God¡¯s lifespan.¡±
¡°Array God, is this worth it?¡±
The Heretic God looked at the Array God with confusion.
In the eyes of the evil god, the Array God¡¯s actions were unnecessary. He had spent 100,000 years of his lifespan to protect his own kind. In the eyes of the evil god, this was extremely stupid.
However, the Array God smiled indifferently.¡± What¡¯s there to be concerned about? As long as I can stop you, I¡¯m willing to bear the cost of 200,000 or 300,000 years of lifespan, let alone 100,000 years!¡±
¡°Your courage ismendable.¡±
The Evil God pped and then sneered,¡±¡±But you probably don¡¯t know, Array God, but my cultivation has improved again.¡±
¡°I might not be able to break the formation you set up earlier, but this temporary formation of yours is unable to stop me!¡±
In an instant, the Evil God released another aura.
This aura was much stronger than before.
Sensing this aura, the Array God¡¯s face revealed horror and despair. Could it be that the Alkaid World was really going to be destroyed?
After revealing its aura, the Evil God suppressed the Array God while circting the power of the Great Dao in its body. Together with the divine qi, it attacked the array above the Alkaid Realm.
All of a sudden, a fist phantom that was 30,000 meters tall appeared.
The fist shadow contained the power of the Great Path. Under the pressure of the power of the Great Path, the space around the fist shadow continued to crack. Spatial turbulence appeared and added to the shadow, adding a lot of power.
At the same time, under the influence of the divine Qi, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth within tens of thousands of miles was attracted.
As ordinary Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, a little bit of it might not have much power, but when tens of thousands of miles of Spiritual Qi gathered in a martial art, the power was enough to destroy the world.
The aura of this fist phantom even caused beads of cold sweat to appear on the Array God¡¯s forehead. He felt great pressure.
The Array God knew that he absolutely could not withstand this move.
Then, could this array that had consumed 100,000 years of his lifespan and condensed using the power of the Great Dao of Arrays withstand it?
Soon, reality told the Array God the answer.
After the condensation of spiritual energy, the fist shadow quietly disappeared and reappeared in front of the array.
Then, his fistnded.
Bang!
A loud sound that resounded for ten thousand miles sounded out. The fluctuation of this explosion even made the Alkaid World tremble.
The shockwave spread out and devoured everything it encountered.
Feeling the aftershock, the Evil God and the Array God even gave up on each other for the time being. They used their methods to protect the experts of their respective races.
The Heretic God and the Array God knew that even Saints couldn¡¯t withstand the shockwaves.
When the shockwaves dissipated, everyone looked at the formation.
Could this grand array still withstand it?
Under the watchful eyes of the demons and humans, the grand array held up for a moment before shattering like the previous grand array.
Seeing this, the Evil Godughed wantonly again.¡± Hahahaha, Array God, you can¡¯t stop me in the end!¡±
Seeing this, the other demons also shouted excitedly. Their eyes revealed unconcealed killing intent.
Finally, he could finally kill to his heart¡¯s content.
Unlike the demons who were excited, the humans were shrouded in despair.
Even the array god¡¯s grand array could not protect the Alkaid World. Could it be that this Alkaid World was really going to perish?
Even the Formation God himself was filled with despair towards this battle.
The Array God knew that once the array was broken, he would not be able to stop the evil god.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break through again. Perhaps the heavens are really on your side.¡±
The Array God smiled and looked at the Evil God.¡± But you have to know that I will not let you easily annex the Alkaid World.¡±
¡°Since my formation can¡¯t stop you, then I¡¯ll use me to stop you!¡±
Then, a destructive aura emanated from the Array God¡¯s body.
Sensing this aura, the Evil God¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±¡±Damn it! You actually n to self-destruct! Are you crazy?¡±
The power of a God¡¯s self-destruction was much stronger than the Evil God¡¯s martial arts. Even the Evil God himself could not guarantee that he could withstand it.
This was also why that Spirit Advent Pill would be the foundation of the Alkaid World.
But even if the Array God wanted to self-destruct, the Heretic God had no intention of retreating. Since he chose to annex the Alkaid World, the Heretic God was prepared to sacrifice everything.
When the Formation God saw this, his expression darkened.
Since his self-destruction couldn¡¯t scare them away, he could only pray that his self-destruction would take away as many demons as possible.
If he could take the evil god away, that would be even better¡
Just as the Array God made up his mind to self-destruct, lightning clouds suddenly gathered in the sky.
A familiar figure appeared under the thunderclouds.
¡± Yang Chen!¡±
Chapter 619: The Final Battle (Finale)
Chapter 619: The Final Battle (Finale)
Trantor: 549690339
In the void, clouds of thunder gathered and finally condensed into a cloud of thunder that stretched for nearly a million miles.
The thunderclouds contained terrifying energy. Even a god would be shocked when he sensed this energy.
Even the two gods took action personally and used their divine power to protect everyone from being affected by the thunderclouds.
This change caused the demons and human experts to be stunned on the spot. Every living being had a look of disbelief on their faces.
As the strongest beings of their respective nes, they naturally knew what these thunderclouds represented.
This was the Divine Tribtion!
Someone was about to break through and be a god!
The evil god looked at the thunderclouds in front of him with a gloomy expression. It never thought that it was about to annex the Alkaid World. In the end, there was actually someone in this Alkaid World who wanted to break through to God Realm!
Damn it, are you so naive that you won¡¯t help me?
With one more god in the Alkaid World, there would naturally be many changes.
However, the Evil God did not dare to disturb the person who was undergoing the tribtion. Once the God Tribtion was disturbed by a living being, the tribtion would increase by more than ten times.
Even evil gods couldn¡¯t withstand such power.
Not only could the evil gods not disturb the person who was going through the tribtion, but they also had to be wary of the humans in case they did something desperate.
Speaking of which, it was quite ironic.
¡°Humph! I¡¯ll let you transcend the tribtion!¡±
The Evil God snorted coldly and said,¡±Even if your Alkaid Realm has another God, you¡¯re definitely not my opponent.¡±¡±
¡°You still can¡¯t change the ending!¡±
Unlike the Evil Demon n, the Array God¡¯s side was in ecstasy.
He had clearly fallen into despair, but now he had been saved from death. Such joy was naturally indescribable.
¡°Chen Yang! You have finally seeded!
The Array God said excitedly,¡±With the power of the Illusory Great Dao, as long as Chen Yang breaks through to the God Realm, even if he can¡¯t defeat the evil god, he definitely won¡¯t let the evil god attack our Alkaid World.¡±¡±
¡°With Chen Yang¡¯s divine beast, perhaps we still have a chance of winning?¡±
The Array God knew that the scale of victory and defeat this time was already gradually tilting towards the Alkaid World¡¯s side.
Of course, all of this depended on whether Yang Chen had sessfully transcended the tribtion.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yang Chen slowly opened his eyes.
When he saw the lightning tribtion above his head, Yang Chen¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.¡± I didn¡¯t expect this to be the God¡¯s tribtion.¡±¡±
¡°The Array God once said that in the face of the Divine Tribtion, I can¡¯t use the Illusory Great Dao and the Illusory Divine Meridian. I can only rely on my own strength to resist.¡±
¡°But I also left a backup n. I deliberately pushed both subdued beasts into the divine beast realm at the same time.¡±
¡°In that case, not only can I break through to be a God, but I can also umte a little more in the God Realm.¡±
¡°Although this isn¡¯t enough, at the very least, it¡¯s a little stronger than those who want to transcend the tribtion just to break through to the divine realm.¡±
¡°I naturally have more confidence in transcending the tribtion.¡±
After muttering to himself, Yang Chen looked at the lightning pir that was still brewing in the sky. Let me see how terrifying your God Tribtion is!¡±
As if responding to Chen Yang, the lightning pir that was dozens of miles wide and contained the power of a God¡¯s attack quickly entered Chen Yang¡¯s body.
Terrifying waves spread out, making many Saints shiver.
Oh my god, is this the Divine Tribtion?
Was there really anyone who could withstand such a terrifying cmity?
Obviously, someone had to be able to block it. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a group of gods.
Today, there would be another name for those who resisted the Divine Tribtion. This name was Chen Yang.
Hula!
After the lightning pir that was like a flowing river waspleted, Yang Chen¡¯s figure was revealed in front of everyone.
What shocked everyone was that Yang Chen did not change at all. It was as if the lightning tribtion had not struck Yang Chen.
Could this be the ability of the Illusory Great Dao?
However, the Divine Tribtion would clearly seal all Great Daos and bloodlines!
Could it be that Yang Chen had other tricks up his sleeve?
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were also filled with astonishment. He had wanted to mobilize the Divine Qi in his body to resist the lightning pir.
However, at the critical moment, the Dao Integration Pearl released a beam of light.
Apanied by the light beam, Yang Chen was shocked to find that he could actually use the ability of the Illusory Great Dao.
Although it could only be an illusion, it was enough to withstand a myriad of treasures.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Dao Integration Pearl to actually help me ovee the Lightning Tribtion.¡±
¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue.¡±
Immediately, bolts of lightning struck down, but unfortunately, these bolts of lightning were unable to harm Chen Yang, who was in an illusion.
Finally, the Thunder Tribtion ended. Yang Chen¡¯s aura rose steadily and finally stabilized at the God Realm.
Feeling the terrifying energy in his body, Yang Chen revealed a satisfied smile.¡± So this is a god? As expected, his strength far surpassed that of a Saint.¡±
¡°Then, it¡¯s time to deal with these demons!¡±
Yang Chen¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he stared at the evil spirit not far away.
When he came out, Yang Chen had already noticed this group of demons. With Yang Chen¡¯s intelligence, how could he not see that this group of demons had already broken the array of the Array God and was nning to fight the final battle.
A great change wasing!
Fortunately, he had sessfully caught up with the great change.
Sensing Yang Chen¡¯s gaze, the Evil God removed the barrier and grinned,¡±¡±However, he has just broken through to the God Realm.. He might not even be able to defeat an Array God, yet he still dares to look at me like this?¡±
Chapter 620: The Final Battle (The Final)
Chapter 620: The Final Battle (The Final)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you see today. There¡¯s also a clear gap between gods!¡±
Then, the Evil God exploded with a terrifying aura again.
This aura was so strong that it even suppressed Chen Yang and the Array God.
The two of them also burst out with all their divine qi to be able to hold off the evil god.
¡°As expected of the strongest evil god since ancient times. He¡¯s just not ordinary!¡±Yang Chen¡¯s eyes shed with a yful look.¡± But today, even if there is another you, it won¡¯t change the oue of failure!¡±
¡°Come out, my familiars!¡±
With Yang Chen¡¯smand, ten Divine Beasts rushed out of Yang Chen¡¯s Imperial Beast Bag and surrounded the Evil God.
It was the Divine Beast Sky-Devouring Wolf that had evolved from the Howling Moon Wolf!
The divine beast Qiongqi that had evolved from a Winged Tiger!
The Heavenly Dao Cloud Eagle evolved from the shing Light Eagle!
The red dragon continuously improved its bloodline and finally evolved into the divine beast dragon ancestor!
The Fire Raven continued to increase its bloodline, eventually evolving into the divine beast, the Three-legged Golden Crow!
The Kun Dragon continuously upgraded its bloodline and eventually evolved into the divine beast Kun Peng!
A Dark Ancestral Cat evolved from a Shadow Cat!
The Hell Earth Dragon had evolved into the Nine Hell Crimson Dragon!
And the Golden-Winged Roc, who had the bloodline of a divine beast!
Every Divine Beast emitted a terrifying aura. Sensing this terrifying aura, the Evil Godpletely fell into panic.
¡°No, I can¡¯t! This was impossible! Howe you have ten more divine beasts!¡±
Divine beasts were existences on the same level as gods.
It was already very good for a world to have one, but this Alkaid World actually nurtured ten!
With such strength, why would he still pretend to be weak? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly crush the Evil Demon World?
Unlike the Evil God¡¯s pale face, the Array God was excited.¡± My God, there are ten Divine Beasts!¡±
¡°This, this, this¡My Alkaid World will definitely win, my Alkaid World will definitely win!¡±
Perhaps it was because he was too excited, but the Array God actually stood rooted to the ground like an evil god.
After all, this was a great enemy that had troubled the Alkaid World for tens of millions of years. Now, it was actually resolved under his own eyes. How could he not be excited!
Yang Chen reminded,¡±¡±Array God, now is not the time to be excited. Let¡¯s deal with the evil god first.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±
The Array God seemed to have woken up from a dream. He then looked at the
Evil God proudly,¡± Evil God, you will definitely die today!¡±¡±
¡°The Dao of Formations! Formation World!¡±
As the Array God shouted, the power of the Great Dao surged out of his body and absorbed the spiritual energy within a million miles. Finally, it slowly condensed into an eight-trigram array.
The Eight Trigrams Formation shed with light and spun slowly. It quickly flew to the Heretic God¡¯s head and slowly pressed down.
This was a divine technique that could be used to supplement one¡¯s own Great Dao after breaking through to the God Realm.
This kind of divine technique could be called the final attack because the price of using it was the power of the Great Dao in the entire body.
Once the power of the Great Dao was exhausted, it would take a lot of time to recover.
Unless it was absolutely necessary, no god was willing to use divine arts.
The Array God did this to kill the Evil God in one strike.
Seeing this, Yang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly shouted,¡±¡±Illusion Great Dao! Annihte the Heavens!¡±
As the illusory power of the Great Path surged out of Chen Yang¡¯s body, ck smoke appeared around the Evil God.
The smoke seemed to contain a terrifying power of annihtion. Even the Great Dao would be devoured by this power of annihtion.
When the illusion reached the extreme, it would be annihted!
Seeing this, the other Divine Beasts also mobilized the power of the Great Dao in their bodies and executed their respective divine techniques.
In an instant, a total of 12 divine arts swept towards the Heretic God.
When the evil god saw this, despair appeared on his face,¡± No! I don¡¯t want to die! Evil Ripples!¡±
With its life in danger, the Heretic God did not intend to hide. It immediately used its own divine spell.
Unfortunately, they were outnumbered.
Although this evil fluctuation was powerful, it was still not a match for the twelve divine artsbined.
In just a few breaths, the evil fluctuations werepletely consumed. The remaining divine artspletely devoured the evil god.
¡°No!¡±
¡± I can¡¯t ept this!!!¡±
A generation of evil gods had their livespletely ended by twelve divine spells, leaving behind only one unwillingst word.
Bang!
An explosion sounded, and the divine spell of the Evil God of Destruction finally exploded together, setting off a shockwave that could destroy any Saint.
Seeing this, Chen Yang and the Array God quickly protected the human experts.
As for the evil demons, they weren¡¯t so lucky. After the evil god died, they were already shrouded in despair.
Now that he had encountered such a terrifying aftershock, he hadpletely lost the courage to live.
When the shockwave ended, it didn¡¯t just take away the evil gods and demons, it also took away the chance of victory.
This war that had been going on for tens of millions of years finally disappearedpletely after Chen Yang broke through to the God Realm.
¡°We won!¡±
¡°We won!¡±
All of a sudden, under the lead of the Array God, earth-shattering cheers sounded in the void.
Everyone¡¯s face was filled with smiles from the bottom of their hearts.
Yang Chen looked at all of this and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. This was really good. Only a Alkaid World like this was worth protecting.
After the celebration, the Array God came to Yang Chen¡¯s side and cupped his hands at Yang Chen.¡±¡±Illusory God, let¡¯s head to the Evil Demon World and finish them off.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Yang Chen nodded and did not refuse.
This kind of battle between races had nothing to do with right or wrong. Naturally, there was no mercy for the weak. Now that they had won, they naturally had topletely resolve the Evil Demon Realm..
Chapter 621-END - 621: The Final Battle (Grand Finale)
Chapter 621-END - 621: The Final Battle (Grand Finale)
Trantor: 549690339 |
Even if he did not eradicate all the living beings in the Evil Demon Realm, he had topletely cut off their path of advancement. Only then could hepletely rest easy.
The Evil Demon World was tens of billions of miles away from the Alkaid World. Even a god took nearly a year to sessfully arrive at the Evil Demon World.
Looking at the Evil Demon World below, Chen Yang slowly said,¡±¡±Array God, what should we do next?¡±
The Array God thought for a moment and then said,¡±In my opinion, I naturally want topletely eradicate these demons and make sure that there are no more living beings in the Evil Demon Realm.¡±¡±
¡°But on the way here, I¡¯ve thought a lot about it. I keep feeling that the Heavenly Dao is deliberately maintaining the bnce between the two worlds.¡±
¡°For example, in the past, when the demons were weak, the demon race gave birth to a super genius.¡±
¡°Now, my Alkaid World is weak, and a monster like you has been born. I¡¯m thinking that if we insist on eradicating the Evil Demon World, will the Heavenly Dao punish us?¡±
The words of the Array God made Chen Yang hesitate.¡± If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll know after we give it a try.¡±¡±
Immediately, the power of the Great Dao surged out of Chen Yang¡¯s body, and this power of the Great Dao quickly controlled the entire Evil Demon World.
In the next moment, all the living beings in the Evil Demon World became illusory.
As long as Chen Yang was willing, the lives of the creatures of the Evil Demon Realm would be wiped out by Chen Yang in an instant.
At this moment, the minds of the Array God and Chen Yang received a warning from the Heavenly Dao.
The Evil Demon World could be suppressed, but it could not be destroyed.
This change made Chen Yang withdraw his power of the Great Dao and look at the Array God at the same time.¡± Array God, you received the news, right?¡±¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The Array God nodded with an ugly expression.¡± It seems that the previous generations of gods were right.¡±
¡°The Heavenly Dao is really deliberately maintaining peace between the two worlds.¡±
¡°In that case, let¡¯s follow the instructions of the Heavenly Dao.¡±
The Heavenly Axiom could not be defeated. Even if the Array God and Chen Yang had both broken through to the God Realm, they were still far from being a match for the Heavenly Axiom.
Seeing this, Yang Chen was a little unwilling to say,¡±Are we just going to let the Evil Demon World go?¡±¡±
¡°Of course not.¡±
The Array God sneered.¡± The Heavenly Dao has already said that we can suppress them. Since that¡¯s the case, I naturally have to suppress them properly.¡±
Then, the Array God took out a set of materials from his storage ring. At the same time, the embryonic form of arge array gradually appeared.
Ten yearster.
After ten years of setup, arge array that enveloped the entire Evil Demon Realm appeared.
¡°This is an istion array. Not only can it iste spiritual qi, but it can also iste the power of the Great Dao.¡±
¡°Under the istion formation, it would be quite good if the demons that were able to break through to Godhood were able to break through to King.¡±
¡°With this, we have already cut off the possibility of the Evil Demon n surpassing us.¡±
¡°However, if a monster who can break through to the God Realm under the istion of the array appears, it will be a disaster for us.¡±
¡°Then, leave this to me.¡± Chen Yang looked at the Evil Demon World with a face full of battle intent.¡± When that kind of monster appears, I think I can arm wrestle with the Heavenly Dao. Why should I be afraid of him?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The Array God swept away the gloominess on his face.¡± With the Illusory God around, even if another monster appears in the Evil Demon Realm, he will definitely not be our match.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, absolutely not.¡±
Chen Yang looked up at the sky. What about the demons and the Heavenly Dao?
With the Dao Integration Pearl, who would they be afraid of?
With me guarding the Alkaid World, it will definitely be safe and sound.
After all, I am invincible!
Don¡¯t you think so, Heavenly Dao¡
(End of the book)
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!